Muslim Banu Israel The Mahdi and Prophet Jesus at The End of Times by SH Muhammad Jonelya Low Res PDF

ϢϠγϭ ϙέΎΑ ϭ ϪΑΎΤλ΍ ϭ Ϫϟ΍ϭ ΪϤΤϣ ΎϧΪϴγ ϲϠϋ Ϟλ ϢϬϠϟ΍
MU SL I M BA N U ISR AEL
T H E M A H DI X AN D
PROPHET JESUS X
AT TH E E N D OF T I M ES
M U H A M M A D J O N E LYA
© Muhammad Jonelya, 2011
The author appeals to you not to copy or reproduce this work without
prior permission. JazakAllah Khairan. The author may be contacted at
his email address jonelya@yahoo.com.
ISBN: 978-146-6481-855
All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be produced, stored

in a retrieval system, or transmitted, in any form or by any means,
electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording or otherwise without
the prior permission of the author.
This revised edition published in 1437H / 2016 by

SWORD PUBLISHING
Level 23, Nu Tower 2, Jalan Tun Sambathan, Kuala Lumpur Sentral
50470 Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia
The author wishes to acknowledge and thank

the following two web sites for use of their adīth database.
http://www.iid-alraid.de/Hadeethlib/hadethb.htm
http://library.islamweb.net
Printed in
Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia
Dedicated to all the
Refugees (Guraba)
who will join Imam Mahdi X
and Prophet Isa X, in
bringing Peace to the World.
InshahAllah!
Contents
Preface ......................................................................................................... 13
Introduction ............................................................................................... 17
BOOK I
THE LOST TRIBES OF ISRAEL, IMAM MAHDI X
AND PROPHET ISA (JESUS) X
Who Are the Lost Tribes of Israel............................................................ 33
Introduction to the Tribes of Muslim Banu Israel ................................ 37
Proof of Muslim Banu Israel from the Qur’an and adīth .................. 43
The Living Proof of the Pathan’s Israeli Origin
in the Form of Israeli Names .................................................................... 99
Medieval References of Muslim Scholars about
the Israelite Origin of Pathans................................................................ 163
References of Western Scholars about the Israelite
Origin of Pathans ..................................................................................... 171
Some pathans are not from Banu Israel ................................................ 183
7
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
BOOK II
MISCONCEPTIONS ABOUT IMAM MAHDI X
AND PROPHET JESUS X
A QUR’AN AND HADITH VIEW
Why misconceptions have appeared? Because of people
leaving references to the Qur’an and adīth ....................................... 189
Misconception no 1: The majority of the arabs will join
the Mahdi X and Prophet Eisa X ...................................................... 197
Misconception No 1: Imam Mahdi X will remain as Kaliph
even after the arrival of Prophet Eisa X ............................................. 229
Misconception no 3: The purpose of the arrival of Prophet
Eisa X is only to kill the dajjal .............................................................. 257
Misconception no 4: Only Imam Mahdi X will lead prayers
after the arrival of Prophet Eisa X ....................................................... 267
Misconception no 6: Baseless explanations of the word
“Banu Isaac” (Children of Prophet Isaac X in adīth about conquest
of constantinople in aī Muslim........................................................ 273
Misconception no 7: An army lead by Mansoor from
Tranxonia will come to help Imam Mahdi X .................................... 293
Misconception no 8: The dajjal will come among the
non arabs ................................................................................................... 299
BOOK III
SIGNS OF THE ARMY OF THE DAJJAL
PART 1
The location of the first appearance of the Dajjal ................................ 313
Analysis of the adīth about Zul Khuwaisara of
Banu Tamim tribe of the Najad ............................................................. 335
8
Contents
Solid proof that the “The Eastern area of Affliction” and

“Najad” are both the same, and that the Dajjal will appear
from the Najad ......................................................................................... 353
Banu Tamim’s attack on Imam Mahdi X........................................... 361
The “Horns of Satan” And Its Meaning ................................................ 367
The great affliction of the Mudar tribe ................................................. 373
Proof that the name “Mudar” and “Banu Tamim” stands
for the same tribe ..................................................................................... 377
The Heartless Tribe of Rabia and Banu Tamim having Camels........ 391
The End of “Banu Tamim” Tribe by Imam Mahdi X ...................... 395
The Punishment of Banu Tamim .......................................................... 403
The Difference between the “East” of Imam Mahdi X
and the “East” of affliction ...................................................................... 405
Proof that the “East” of Affliction is from the Najad .......................... 411
Confusion between Iraq and Najad ....................................................... 421
Further discsussion regarding the Horns of Satan appearing
from Najd (and not Iraq) ........................................................................ 427
The meaning of “Reading the Qur’an but not passing
through their throats”. ............................................................................ 441
Two Very Important adīth telling about the Eastern
location of Najad ...................................................................................... 449
Resemblance between the afflictions of the Najad and
the Wahhabi Movement ......................................................................... 453
The Dress of the Army of the Dajjal ...................................................... 461
Very Important Information .................................................................. 483
9
A Beautiful Essay...................................................................................... 487

Comments by famous scholars about
Muammad Ibn Abdul Wahhab ........................................................... 493
BOOK IV
PART 2
Faces like a Shield..................................................................................... 523
Location of the people who have faces like Shields?............................ 527
The Second Location of People with Faces like Shields ...................... 543
Does the above adīth points towards the Mongols of the past?
(Genghis Khan and Hulugu) .................................................................. 549
The Children of “Qantura” ..................................................................... 553
Mongol and Central Asian Turks are related ....................................... 559
The Dajjal’s Army of Hypocrites and Non Muslims........................... 569
BOOK V
TWELVE SIGNS OF THE ARMY OF PROPHET JESUS X
AND IMAM MAHDI X
Introduction ............................................................................................. 591
First Sign ................................................................................................... 597
Second Sign ............................................................................................... 613
Third Sign ................................................................................................. 637
Fourth Sign ............................................................................................... 661
Fifth Sign ................................................................................................... 669
Sixth Sign .................................................................................................. 683
10
Contents
Seventh Sign.............................................................................................. 687

Eight Sign .................................................................................................. 711
Ninth Sign ................................................................................................. 723
Tenth Sign ................................................................................................ 735
Eleventh Sign ............................................................................................ 791
Twelfth Sign .............................................................................................. 799
BOOK VI
AFFLICTIONS OF THE DAJJAL IN THE MODERN TIMES,
IN LIGHT OF THE QUR’AN AND HADITH
The Main Target of the Dajjal and His Affliction ............................... 813
The Basis for the affliction of the Dajjal’s Army .................................. 825
What should the Muslim Banu Israel (and all the Muslims) do in this
situation? ................................................................................................... 837
Last adīth ............................................................................................... 851
11
Preface
Ϣϴ
˶ Σ˶ ή͉ ϟ΍ Ϧ˶ Ϥ˴ Σ˸ ή͉ ϟ΍ ௌ ϢδΑ
˶ ψ˶ ό˴ ϟ˸ ΍ ˶ௌ
Ϣϴ ˷ ˴ϥΎΤ˴ Β˸ γ ˷ ˴ϥΎΤ˴ Β˸ γ
˵ ˬ ϩ˶ Ϊ˶ Ϥ˸ Τ˴ ˶Α ϭ˴ ˶ௌ ˵
How to get benefit from this book InshahAllah
The knowledge of the Qur’an and adīth written in this book can be
understood properly if the reader follows the commandments in the
adīth that will save us from the afflictions of the End of Times.
These are following commandments:
Memorize and read the first ten, and last ten verses of surah Al-
Kahf, many times daily.
Read the complete surah Al-Kahf every Friday.
Avoid all kind of media, especially news media, and completely

cut off oneself from the news of the world. Do not listen, do not
watch and do not even discuss the news at all.
Keep to your homes as much as possible, unless going out of

the homes for daily life needs, prayer and preaching Islam.
13
Keep busy in worship of Allah , and preach Islam as much as

possible.
If these directions are followed then these adīth and Qur’anic

verse about the End of Times can easily be understood InshahAllah.
May Allah Az wa Jal make this effort beneficial for all. Ameen.
14
ϡϳ˶
˶ Σέϟ΍ ͉ Ϧ˶ Ϥ˴ Σ˸ ή͉ ϟ΍ ௌ ϢδΑ
˸ ˷ ˶ ˷ ˴ϥΎΣ˴ Α˸ γ
˶ ˶υό˴ ϟ΍ ௌ
ϡϳ ˶ ˴ϥΎΣ˴ Α˸ γ ˵ ˬ ϩ˶ Ω˶ ϣ˸ Σ˴ Α˶ ϭ˴ ௌ ˵
ϡϠγϭ ϙέΎΑ ϭ ϪΑΎΣλ΍ ϭ Ϫϟ΍ϭ ΩϣΣϣ ΎϧΩϳγ ϲϠϋ ϝλ ϡϬϠϟ΍
ϥϳϧϣ΅ϣϠϟϭ Ύϧϣ΅ϣ ϲΗϳΑ ϝΧΩ ϥϣϟϭ ϱΩϟ΍ϭϟϭ ϲϟ έϔϏ΍ Ώέ
ϥϳϣ΍ .΍έΎΑΗ ϻ· ϥϳϣϟΎυϟ΍ ΩίΗ ϻϭ ΕΎϧϣ΅ϣϟ΍ϭ
͉ ϟ΍ Ε˴ ϧ˸ ˴΃ ϙ˴ ϧ͉ ˶· Ύϧ͉ ϣ˶ ˸ϝΑ͉ Ϙ˴ Η˴ Ύϧ˴ Α͉ έ˴
.ϥϳϣ΍ ϡ˵ ϳ˶Ϡό˴ ϟ΍ ϊ˵ ϳ˶ϣγ
ϡϠγϭ ϙέΎΑϭ ϪΑΎΣλ΍ϭ Ϫϟ΍ϭΩϣΣϣΎϧΩϳγ ϲϠϋ ϝλ ϡϬϠϟ΍
Introduction
ϡϳ˶
˶ Σέϟ΍
͉ Ϧ˶ Ϥ˴ Σ˸ ή͉ ϟ΍ ௌ ϢδΑ
˸ ˷ ˶ ˷ ˴ϥΎΣ˴ Α˸ γ
˶ ˶υό˴ ϟ΍ ௌ
ϡϳ ˵ ˬ ϩ˶ Ω˶ ϣ˸ Σ˴ Α˶ ϭ˴ ௌ
˶ ˴ϥΎΣ˴ Α˸ γ ˵
Why I wrote this book?
I didn’t write this for the sake of telling history.
I wrote this book only to tell the world the real intentions of the
People of the Book.
The People of the Book also know about the coming of Jesus X,
and they also know that Muslim Banu Israel (The Pathans) will join
them because the Qur’an has clearly told us that:
˴ϥϮϤ˵ ˵ΘϜ˸ ˴ϴ˴ϟ Ϣ˸ ˵ϬϨ˸ ϣ˶ Ύ˱Ϙϳή˶ ˴ϓ ϥ͉ ˶·ϭ˴ ‫ م‬Ϣ˸ ˵ϫ˯˴ Ύ˴ϨΑ˸ ˴΃ ˴ϥϮ˵ϓή˸
˶ ό˴ϳ ΎϤ˴ ϛ˴ ˵Ϫ˴ϧϮ˵ϓή˸ ˴ ΘϜ˶ ϟ΍˸ Ϣ˵ ˵ϫΎ˴Ϩϴ˸ ˴Η΁ ˴Ϧϳά˶ ͉ϟ΍
˶ ό˴ϳ ΏΎ˴
ͼ002:146ͽ ˴ϥϮϤ˵ ˴Ϡό˸ ˴ϳ Ϣ˸ ˵ϫϭ˴ ϖ ͉ Τ˴ ϟ΍˸
ௌ ̶Ϡλ ؏Ύϣΰϟ΍ήΧ΁ ήΒϤϐϴ̡) ϥ΍ ϩϭ ‫ف‬٫ ̵Ω ΏΎΘ̯ ‫ف‬ϧ Ϣ٫ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϦΟ

ΎϧΎ̪٬̡ Ϯ̯ ؏ϮՍϴΑ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ Ρήρ βΟ ؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬ΘϧΎ̪٬̡ Ρήρ α΍ Ϯ̯ (ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ
Ύ̢Ϭ̩ ή̯ ϬΟϮΑ ϥΎΟ Ϯ̯ ΕΎΑ ̶̪γ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ ϥ΍ ϖϳήϓ ̮ϳ΍ ή̴ϣ ؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬Ηή̯
ͼ002:146ͽ‫ف‬٫ Ύ٫έ
17
Those to whom We gave the Scripture (Jews and Christians)

recognize him (Muammad U) as they recognize their sons.
But verily, a party of them conceals the truth while they know
it (2:146)
This is the main reason for the continuous oppression and killing
of the Pathans since 1979. They still continue using fake reasons of the
so called Taliban, Al-Qaeda, War on Terror, etc., etc. All these reasons
have the sole purpose of the elimination of Muslim Banu Israel who will
join Israeli Prophet Eisa / Jesus X and bring Islamic rule to the world.
The present situation of Muslim Banu Israel is just like that at the
time of Pharaoh of Egypt, who also killed them because of fear of Israeli
Prophet Musa (Moses X). Today they are killed due to the coming of
the Israeli Prophet Eisa X among them.
The continuous oppression on Pathans is only making them

worthy to be the chosen ones.
The Qur’an tells us that:
Ϣ˵ ˵ϬΘ˸ δ͉ ϣ˴ ‫ م‬Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ˶ϠΒ˸ ˴ϗ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ΍ ˸Ϯ˴ϠΧ˴ ˴Ϧϳά˶ ͉ϟ΍ Ϟ˵ ˴Μϣ˴ Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ˶Η˸΄˴ϳ ΎϤ͉ ˴ϟϭ˴ ˴Δ͉ϨΠ˴ ϟ΍˸ ΍Ϯ˵ϠΧ˵ Ϊ˸ ˴Η ϥ˸ ˴΃ Ϣ˸ ˵ΘΒ˸ δ˶ Σ˴ ϡ˸ ˴΃
ή˵ ˸μ˴ϧ ϰ˴Θϣ˴ ˵Ϫό˴ ϣ˴ ΍Ϯ˵Ϩϣ˴ ΁ ˴Ϧϳά˶ ͉ϟ΍ϭ˴ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵γή͉ ϟ΍ ϝ˴ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴ϳ ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ ΍Ϯ˵ϟΰ˶ ϟ˸ ί˵ ϭ˴ ˯˵ ΍͉ήπ ͉ ϟ΍ϭ˴ ˯˵ Ύγ˴ ˸΄˴Βϟ΍˸
͉ ή˴ ˸μ˴ϧ ϥ͉ ˶· ϻ˴ ˴΃ ‫˶ ن‬ௌ
ͼ002:214ͽ ˲ΐϳή˶ ˴ϗ ˶ௌ ͉
έϭ΍ ‫΅ ̳ف‬ΎΟ Ϯ٫ ϞΧ΍Ω ؐϴϣ Ζθ٬Α (̶٬ϧϮϳ) ‫ ̯؟‬Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬Ηή̯ ϝΎϴΧ ‫؟‬ϳ ϢΗ Ύϴ̯
Ϯ̯ ϥ΍ ‫ؐل‬ϴ٬ϧ ̶٫ ̶΋΁ ζϴ̡ ϮΗ (ؐϴϠ̰θϣ) ̶γ ̶̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ‫ف‬Ϡ٬̡ Ϯ̯ ϢΗ ̶ϬΑ΍
ϼ٫˶ ϼ٫˶ (ؐϴϣ ؏ϮΘΑ Ϯόλ) ϩϭ έϭ΍ ؐϴ̪Ϩ٬̡ ؐϴϔϴϠ̰Η έϭ΍ ؏ΎϴΘΨγ (̵֑Α ̵֑Α)
‫ف‬ϬΗ ϬΗΎγ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ ϮΟ ̱Ϯϟ ϦϣϮϣ έϭ΍ ήΒϤϐϴ̡ ‫̮ ̯؟‬Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ ‫ف‬Ό̳ ‫ف‬ΌϳΩ
18
Introduction
(Ϧϋ) ΩΪϣ ̶̯ ΍ΪΧ ϮϬ̰ϳΩ ˮ̶̳ ‫ف‬΋΁ ΩΪϣ ̶̯ ΍ΪΧ ΐ̯ ‫ف ̯؟‬ϬՌ΍ έΎ̡̰ ΐγ
ͼ002:214ͽ‫فل‬٫ (̶Θ٫Ύ̩ Ύϳ΁) ΐϳήϗ
Or do you think that you will enter Paradise while such [trial]
has not yet come to you as came to those who passed on before
you? They were touched by poverty and hardship and were
shaken until [even their] messenger and those who believed
with him said: “When is the help of Allah coming?”
Unquestionably, the help of Allah is near. (2:214)
Yes indeed, this high levels can never be achieved without:
1. Extreme hardships and torture for the sake of Allah ,.
2. Great afflictions and remaining steadfast.
3. Being expelled from homes for Islam (being refugee for Islam).
Also if we see the following verse, it is clearly told, that the criteria
for Khilafa of Islam in this world is extreme hardship, and patience for
the sake of Allah.
Ϣ˵ ˵Ϭ˴Ϡό˴ ˸Π˴ϧϭ˴ ˱ΔϤ͉ ˶΋˴΃ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ˴Ϡό˴ ˸Π˴ϧϭ˴ ν
˶ ˸έ˴Ϸ΍˸ ϲ˶ϓ ΍Ϯ˵ϔό˶ ˸π˵Θγ˸ ΍ ˴Ϧϳά˶ ͉ϟ΍ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ Ϧ͉ Ϥ˵ ˴ϧ ϥ˸ ˴΃ Ϊ˵ ϳή˶ ˵ϧϭ˴
ͼ028:005ͽ ˴Ϧϴ˶Λέ΍ ˶ Ϯ˴ ϟ΍˸
ؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬Ό̳ ‫ف‬ϴ΋Ω ή̯ έϭΰϤ̯ ؐϴϣ ̮Ϡϣ ̱Ϯϟ ϮΟ ‫ف ̯؟‬ϬΗ ‫ف‬Θ٫Ύ̩ Ϣ٫ έϭ΍
Ιέ΍ϭ (Ύ̯ ̮Ϡϣ) ؐϴ٬ϧ΍ έϭ΍ ؐϴ΋ΎϨΑ ΍Ϯθϴ̡ Ϯ̯ ϥ΍ έϭ΍ ؐϳή̯ ϥΎδΣ΍ ή̡ ϥ΍
ͼ028:005ͽؐϳή̯
And We wished to do a favor to those who were weak (and

oppressed) in the land, and to make them rulers and to make
19
them the inheritors (28:5)
We can see that most of the Pashtun population has been expelled
from their homes since 1979, both in Pakistan and Afghanistan using
different fake reasons of so called Jihad, Taliban, Al Qaeda, and War on
Terror, in the Seraiki Province. There is no Al-Qaeda, no Taliban, no
terrorists, no racists or drug dealers. All these are just self-made
illusions to eliminate the Pathans and also hide their real intentions
behind it.
But all this oppression will only make them worthy to be the chosen
ones of the sacred army of Prophet Isa/Jesus X and Imam Mahdi X
—InshahAllah.
Take a map and check all the locations where Muslim Pathans from
Banu Israel, who speak the Pashto language, are located. You will find
that at all these places some “reason” is created for their elimination.
In Afghanistan, first there was the Russian Invasion in 1979, and

surprisingly the war only took place in the Pashtun areas, and only the
Afghan National Army (Pashtuns at that time), fought with the so called
Mujahedeen (also Pashtuns) in Pashtun areas, leaving millions of
Pashtuns killed, and millions homeless. After Russia, the so called
Mujahedeen fought with each other, and this time also only in the
Pashtun areas. Then the “Taliban” illusion was launched, and again in
the Pashtun areas only. It is for this reason the Pashtun population of
Afghanistan has been reduced from 80% to just 28%. Once Afghan and
Pashtun was Pashtun majority country. The word Afghan always meant
Pashtun but now the oppressors are even changing the meaning of the
word “Afghan” to hide their genocide.
20
Introduction
Today Pashtuns are killed using different illusions in Afghanistan,

Pakistan and also Iran.
All this oppression has the sole purpose of the elimination of

Muslim Banu Israel to stop the final victory of Islam under the
leadership of Imam Mahdi and Banu Israeli Prophet Eisa X. Little they
know that Pharaoh of Egypt tried to do this but failed and, InshahAllah,
they will also fail to stop the Army of Israeli Prophet Eisa/Jesus X.
The People of the Book are only afraid of the Army of Mahdi
It should be noted that the non-Muslims are not afraid of the Muslims
of the End of Times, except for the Muslims who will join those sacred
Armies. The Majority of the Muslims will be weak in the eyes of other
nations as told in this adīth.
ήΑΎΟ ϦΑ΍ ΎϨΛΪΣ ή̰Α ϦΑ ήθΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϲϘθϣΪϟ΍ Ϣϴϫ΍ήΑ· ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟ΍ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ ϥΎΑϮΛ Ϧϋ ϡϼδϟ΍ ΪΒϋ ϮΑ΃ ϲϨΛΪΣ
Ϧϣϭ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϘϓ ΎϬΘόμϗ ̶ϟ· ΔϠ̯Ϸ΍ ̶ϋ΍ΪΗ ΎϤ̯ Ϣ̰ϴϠϋ ̶ϋ΍ΪΗ ϥ΃ ϢϣϷ΍ ̮ηϮϳ
ௌ ϦϋΰϨϴϟϭ Ϟϴδϟ΍ ΎΜϐ̯ ΎΜϏ Ϣ̰Ϩ̰ϟϭ ήϴΜ̯ άϣϮϳ ϢΘϧ΃ ϞΑ ϝΎϗ άϣϮϳ ϦΤϧ ΔϠϗ
Ύϳ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϘϓ ϦϫϮϟ΍ Ϣ̰ΑϮϠϗ ϲϓ ௌ ϦϓάϘϴϟϭ Ϣ̰Ϩϣ ΔΑΎϬϤϟ΍ Ϣ̯ϭΪϋ έϭΪλ Ϧϣ
Ω΅΍ΩϮΑ΍ ϦϨγ -ΕϮϤϟ΍ Δϴϫ΍ή̯ϭ ΎϴϧΪϟ΍ ΐΣ ϝΎϗ ϦϫϮϟ΍ Ύϣϭ ௌ ϝϮγέ
ˬϡϼδϟ΍ΪΒϋϮΑ΍ ˬήΑΎΟ ϦΑ΍ ˬή̰Α ϦΑ ήθΑ ˬ̶ϘθϣΩ Ϣϴ٫΍ήΑ΍ ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟ΍ΪΒϋ

ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬ΗΎϣήϓ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ ̶οέ ϥΎΑϮΛ ΕήπΣ
ؐϴ΋΁ ϫ֑̩ ϡ΍Ϯϗ΍ ̶̯ ΎϴϧΩ ή̡ ϢΗ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ΐϳήϗ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ
‫ف ̯ف‬ϧΎϬ̯ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯϟ΍ϭ ‫ف‬ϧΎϬ̯ ‫ف‬δϴΟ (‫ف‬ϴϟ ‫ف ̯ف‬ϧή̯ ϢΘΧ ؐϴ٬ϤΗ) ̶̳
̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ ‫ف‬ϧ ̶δ̯ ‫ف‬٫ ̶ΗΎΟ ̵Ω ΕϮϋΩ ή̡ ‫ف‬ϟΎϴ̡
21
ؐϴ٬ϧ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ ˮ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ Ϣ̯ Ζ٬Α ؐϴϣ ‫؟‬ϧΎϣί α΍ Ϣ٫ Ύϴ̯ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ
ή̡ϭ΍ ‫ ̯ف‬Ώϼϴγ ϢΗ Ϧ̰ϴϟ ‫ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬γ ΕήΜ̯ Ζ٬Α ؐϴϣ ‫؟‬ϧΎϣί α΍ ϢΗ ‫̰؟‬ϠΑ
ϦϤηΩ ‫ـ‬έΎ٬ϤΗ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի έϭ΍ ‫̳ف‬Ϯ٫ Ρήρ ̶̯ ‫֐ـ‬ΎΒ̯ ‫֐ـ‬Ϯ̯ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬΋ΎϬ̩
‫ـ‬έΎ٬ϤΗ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ έϭ΍ Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬Ω ϝΎ̰ϧ ΐϋέ ϭ ΖΒϴ٫ ̵έΎ٬ϤΗ ‫ف‬γ ؏ϮϨϴγ ‫̯ف‬
̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ Ύ٬̯ ‫ف‬ϧ ‫ف‬ϟ΍ϭ ‫ف‬Ϩ٬̯ ̶δ̯ Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬Ω ϝ΍վ ̶ϟΩΰΑ ؐϴϣ ΏϮϠϗ
ΖΒΤϣ ̶̯ ΎϴϧΩ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬٫ ΰϴ̩ Ύϴ̯ (̶ϟΩΰΑ) Ϧ٫ϭ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ
904 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:Ω΅΍ΩϮΑ΍ ϦϨγ -̵έ΍ΰϴΑ ‫ف‬γ ΕϮϣ έϭ΍
Narrated Thawban \: The Prophet U said: The people will

soon summon one another to attack you as people when
eating invite others to share their dish. Someone asked: Will
that be because of our small numbers at that time? He replied:
No, you will be numerous at that time: but you will be scum
and rubbish like that carried down by a torrent, and Allah will
take fear of you from the breasts of your enemy and last
enervation into your hearts. Someone asked: What is wahn
(enervation). Apostle of Allah ,: He replied: Love of the
world and dislike of death.1
The millions of Pashtun homeless refugees will join

Prophet Eisa X InshahAllah.
Expulsion from homes or homeland is a great sacrifice. Those Muslims

who remain patient on this great sacrifice are greatly rewarded as told
in the Qur’an
1. Sunan Abu Daud, adīth 904, Vol. 3.
22
Introduction
΍Ϯ˵Ϡ˶Θ˵ϗϭ˴ ΍Ϯ˵Ϡ˴ΗΎ˴ϗϭ˴ ϲ˶Ϡϴ˶Βγ˴ ϲ˶ϓ ΍ϭΫ˵ ϭ˵΃ϭ˴ Ϣ˸ ϫ˶ έΎ ˵

˶ ˴ϳΩ˶ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ΍Ϯ˵Οή˶ Χ˸ ΃ϭ˴ ΍ϭ˵ήΟ˴ Ύ˴ϫ ˴Ϧϳά˶ ͉ϟΎ˴ϓ
˳ Ύ͉ϨΟ˴ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ͉Ϩ˴ϠΧ˶ Ω˸ ˵Ϸ˴ ϭ˴ Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ˶ΗΎ˴Ό͋ϴγ˴ Ϣ˸ ˵ϬϨ˸ ϋ˴ ϥ͉ ή˴ ͋ϔϛ˴ ˵Ϸ˴
Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ Ύ˱Α΍Ϯ˴ ˴Λ έ˵ Ύ˴Ϭϧ˸ ˴Ϸ΍˸ Ύ˴Ϭ˶Θ ˸Τ˴Η Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ϱή˶ ˸Π˴Η Ε
˶ ΍Ϯ˴ ͉Μϟ΍ ˵Ϧ˸δΣ˵ ˵ϩΪ˴ Ϩ˸ ϋ˶ ˵ௌ
ͼ003:195ͽΏ ͉ ϭ˴ ‫˶ ن‬ௌ
͉ Ϊ˶ Ϩ˸ ϋ˶
‫ف‬ϟΎ̰ϧ ‫ف‬γ ؏ϭήϬ̳ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬Ό̳ ֐ϮϬ̩ Ϧρϭ ‫ف‬ϴϟ ‫ـ‬ήϴϣ ̱Ϯϟ ϮΟ ϮΗ
έϭΩ ϩΎϨ̳ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ ؐϴϣ ‫ف‬Ό̳ ‫ف‬ϴ̯ ϞΘϗ έϭ΍ ‫֑ـ‬ϟ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬Ό̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΘγ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬Ό̳
ؐϳή٬ϧ ‫̪ف‬ϴϧ ‫ ̯ف‬ϦΟ Ύ̳ ؏Ϯϟή̯ ϞΧ΍Ω ؐϴϣ ؏ϮΘθ٬Α Ϯ̯ ϥ΍ έϭ΍ Ύ̴ϧϭΩ ή̯
‫؟‬ϟΪΑ ΎϬ̩΍ ؏Ύ٫ ‫ ̯ف‬΍ΪΧ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬٫ ϻΪΑ ‫ف‬γ ؏Ύ٫ ‫ ̯ف‬΍ΪΧ (‫؟‬ϳ) ‫ؐل‬ϴ٫ ̶٫έ ‫؟‬٬Α
ͼ003:195ͽ‫فل‬٫
So those who emigrated or were evicted from their homes or

were harmed in My cause or fought or were killed—I will surely
remove from them their evil deeds, and I will surely admit them
to gardens beneath which rivers flow as reward from Allah, and
Allah has with Him the best reward. (3:195)
We can see that in the adīth it’s told that people who will be
expelled from their homes or homeland will join the army of Prophet
Eisa X in the End of Times.
˴ΔϜ͉ Ϥ˴ ˶Α , ͊ϱή˶ ˸μϤ˶ ϟ΍˸ ή˸˳ Ϭ˶ϓ Ϧ˸˶ Α Ϧ˶ δ˴ Τ˴ ϟ΍˸ ˵Ϧ˸Α ϲ͊ ˶Ϡϋ˴ Ϧ˶ δ˴ Τ˴ ϟ΍˸ Ϯ˵Α˴΃ Ύ˴ϧή˴ ˴ΒΧ˸ ˴΃ (ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ)
ˬ ˵ϥΎ˴ϴϔ˸ γ˵ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ ͊ϱί΍͉

˶ ήϟ΍ Ϊ˳ ϴό˶ γ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ϲ͊ ˶Ϡϋ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ ϖ ˳ ϴη˶ έ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ˵Ϧδ˴ Τ˴ ϟ΍˸ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ
˳ ϳή˵˴ Ο Ϧ˸˶ Α΍ Ϧ˴˶ ϋ ˬ ˯˳ ΎΟ˴ έ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ˶ௌ
Ϧ˸˶ Α΍ Ϧ˴˶ ϋ ˬ Ξ˸ ˶ ήΠ˴ ϟ΍˸ Ϧ˸˶ Α ϊϴ
͉ Ϊ˵ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ Ρ΍͉ ˶ ϛ˶ ϭ˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ
˶ௌ͉ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵γέ˴ ϝΎ
˴ ˴ϗ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ , ˵ϪϨ˸ ϋ˴ ˵ௌ ͉ ϲ˴ ο ˶ έ˴ ϭή˳ Ϥ˸ ϋ˴ Ϧ˸˶ Α ˶ௌ͉ Ϊ˶ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ˴ΔϜ˴ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϣ˵ ϲ˶Α˴΃
͉ ϝ˴ Ϯ˵γέ˴ Ύ˴ϳ : Ϟ˴ ϴ˶ϗ , ˯˵ Ύ˴Αή˴ ϐ˵ ϟ΍˸ ˶ௌ
ˬ ˶ௌ ͉ ϰ˴ϟ˶· ˯˳ ϲ˸ η˴ ͊ΐΣ˴ ˴΃ “ : Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ
͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ˴
͉ Ϣ˵ ˵Ϭ˵Μό˴ Β˸ ˴ϳ , Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ˶ϨϳΪ˶ ˶Α ˴ϥϭ˵έ΍͉ή˴ϔϟ΍˸ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˮ ˯˵ Ύ˴Αή˴ ϐ˵ ϟ΍˸ Ϧ˶ ϣ˴ ϭ˴
Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ Ϣ˴ ˴ϳ ˸ήϣ˴ Ϧ˸˶ Α΍ ϰδ˴ ϴϋ˶ ϊ˴ ϣ˴ ˵ௌ
214 :ΚϳΪΤϟ΍ Ϣϗέ « ϲϘϬϴΒϠϟ ήϴΒϜϟ΍ Ϊϫΰϟ΍ « ΐΘϜϟ΍ “ .ϡ˵ ϼ͉δϟ΍
23
ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ‫ف ̯؟‬ϫ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ‫ف‬γ ήϤϋ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ΕήπΣ:‫؟‬ϤΟήΗ

̱Ϯϟ ΏϮΒΤϣ ‫ف‬γ ΐγ ̮ϳΩΰϧ ‫ ̯ف‬ௌ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϟ ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ
έϭΩ ϬΗΎγ ‫ ̯ف‬ϦϳΩ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ˮ ؐϴ٫ ϥϮ̯ΎΑήϏ Ύϴ̳ ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡‫̴ف ل‬ϧϮϫ ΎΑήϏ
ϬΗΎγ ‫ ̯ف‬ϡϼγ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ̶δϴϋ
Ի ΕήπΣ Ϯ̯ ϥ΍ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ ‫فل‬ϟ΍ϭ ‫ف‬ϧΎΟ ̱ ΎϬΑ
214 :ΚϳΪΤϟ΍ Ϣϗέ « ϲϘϬϴΒϠϟ ήϴΒϜϟ΍ Ϊϫΰϟ΍ « ΐΘϜϟ΍ .Ύ̳ ˯‫ـ‬Ύϣήϓ ϞϣΎη
Narrated from Hazrat Abdullah bin Umar \, he said that:

“Our Dear Prophet Muammad U said that, that the most
Dear to Allah are the “Guraba”. When asked who the
“Guraba” are, our Dear Prophet U said that the “Guraba” are
those who have escaped with their Deen (Islam) (i.e.:
Refugees). Allah will join them with Sayyidna Eisa (Jesus X)
Bin Mariam X.2
And also from this adīth that tells us that the poor Muhajirin
(Muslims who have left their homes as refugees) will be appointed the
Leaders.
The world of Islam will seek the help of the Muslim refugees
͉ Ϊ˵ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ύ˴ϧή˴ ˴ΒΧ˸ ˴΃ ˬ ͊ϱή˶ ϣ˶ Ύό˴ ϟ΍˸ Ω˳ ΍Ϯ͉ γ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ϭ˵ήϤ˸ ϋ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ (ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ)
˳ ϫ˸ ϭ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ˶ௌ
ΐ
˳ ˴Αέ˴ ˴ϦΑ˸ Ϊ˴ ϳΰ˶ ˴ϳ ϥ͉ ˴΃ ˬ ˵Ϫ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˴ΓΩ˴ ΍Ϯ˴ γ˴ ˴ϦΑ˸ ή˴ Ϝ˸ ˴Α ϥ͉ ˴΃ ˬ Ι

ΡΎ ˶ Τ˴ ϟ΍˸ ˵Ϧ˸Α ϭ˵ήϤ˸ ϋ˴ ϲ˶ϧή˴ ˴ΒΧ˸ ˴΃ ˬ
˶ έΎ
͉ Ϊ˶ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ˵Ϫ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ιΎ
Ϧ˸˶ Α ˶ௌ ˶ ό˴ ϟ΍˸ Ϧ˸˶ Α ϭή˶ Ϥ˸ ϋ˴ Ϧ˸˶ Α ˶ௌ ˳ ΍ή˴ ˶ϓ Ϯ˵Α˴΃ Ϯ˴ ˵ϫ
͉ Ϊ˶ Β˸ ϋ˴ ϰ˴ϟ ˸Ϯϣ˴ α
˴ ˴ϗ ˵Ϫ͉ϧ˴΃ ˬ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ

΍Ϋ˴ ˶· “ : ϝΎ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ͉ ϝϮ˵
˴ ˶ௌ ˶ ό˴ ϟ΍˸ Ϧ˸˶ Α ϭή˶ Ϥ˸ ϋ˴
˶ γέ˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ιΎ
˳ ˸Ϯ˴ϋ ˵Ϧ˸Α Ϧ˶ Ϥ˴ ˸Σ͉ήϟ΍ Ϊ˵ Β˸ ϋ˴ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˬ ˮ Ϣ˸ ˵Θϧ˸ ˴΃ ϡ˳ ˸Ϯ˴ϗ ͊ϱ˴΃ ϡ˵ ϭ ͊ήϟ΍ϭ˴ ˵αέΎ
ϝ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴ϧ ϑ ˸ Τ˴ ˶Θ˵ϓ
˶ ˴ϓ Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ Ζ
2. Kitab Zohd-al-Kabir Bayhaqi, adīth 214.
24
Introduction
˴Ϛ˶ϟΫ˴ ή˸˴ ϴϏ˴ ˸ϭ˴΃ “ : Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ˴ ˶ௌ ͉ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵γέ˴ ϝΎ ˴ ˴ϗ ˬ ˵ ௌ ͉ Ύ˴ϧή˴ ϣ˴ ˴΃ ΎϤ˴ ϛ˴ :
˴ϥϮ˵Ϙ˶Ϡ˴τϨ˸ ˴Η Ϣ͉ ˵Λ ˴Ϛ˶ϟΫ˴ Ϯ˴ ˸Τ˴ϧ ˸ϭ˴΃ ˬ ˴ϥϮ˵πϏ˴ Ύ˴Β˴Θ˴Η Ϣ͉ ˵Λ ˴ϥϭ˵ή˴Α΍˴Ϊ˴Θ˴Η Ϣ͉ ˵Λ ˴ϥϭΪ˵ γ˴ ΎΤ˴ ˴Θ˴Η Ϣ͉ ˵Λ ˴ϥϮ˵δ˴ϓΎ˴Ϩ˴Θ˴Η
« ΐΘϜϟ΍ . “ ξ˸
˳ ό˴Α Ώ ˶ ˴ϬϤ˵ ϟ΍˸ Ϧϴ
˴ ό˸ ˴Α ˴ϥϮ˵Ϡό˴ ˸Π˴Θ˴ϓ ˬ ˴Ϧϳή˶ ΟΎ
˶ Ύ˴ϗέ˶ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭπ ˶ ϛ˶ Ύδ˴ ϣ˴ ϲ˶ϓ
5266 :ΚϳΪΤϟ΍ Ϣϗέ«ϢϠδϣ ΢ϴΤλ
ϦΑ ή̰Α ˬΙέΎΣ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ˬΐ٫ϭ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ˬ̵ήμϣ Ω΍Ϯγ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ

ௌ ̶οέ ιΎόϟ΍ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ΕήπΣ ˬΡΎΑέ ϦΑ Ϊϳΰϳ ˬϩΩ΍Ϯγ
‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի
ϢΗ ϮΗ ‫ف ̳ف‬Ϡϣ ΢Θϓ ؐϴ٬ϤΗ ή̡ ؏Ϯϧ΍ΰΧ ‫ ̯ف‬ϡϭέ έϭ΍ αέΎϓ ΐΟ ΎϳΎϣήϓ
ௌ ̶οέ ϑϮϋ ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟ΍ΪΒϋ (‫ ̳ف‬Ϯ٬̯ Ύϴ̯) ˮ‫΅ ̳ف‬ΎΟ ϦΑ ϡϮϗ ̶δϧϮ̯
ϝϮγέ ‫̰ف‬γ΍ έϭ΍ ௌ ϮΟ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ٬̯ ̶٫ϭ Ϣ٫ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ ‫ف‬ϧ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի
έϭ΍ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ‫ل‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ ήϣ΍ ؐϴϤ٫ ‫ف‬ϧ
̮ϳ΍ ήϬ̡ ‫ ̳ف‬ϭή̯ ΖΒϏέ ؐϴϣ ϝΎϣ ‫ـ ̯ف‬ήγϭΩ ̮ϳ΍ ˮ‫ ̳ف‬Ϯ٬̯ ‫؟‬ϧ Ϭ̪̯
ϭήϴϬ̡ Ζθ̡ ϑήρ ̶̯ ‫ـ‬ήγϭΩ ̮ϳ΍ ήϬ̡ ‫ ̳ف‬ϭή̯ ΪδΣ ‫ف‬γ ‫ـ‬ήγϭΩ
ΕΎΑ ̶΋Ϯ̯ ̶٫ ̶δϳ΍ Ύϳ ‫ ̳ف‬ϮϬ̯έ ̶ϨϤηΩ ‫ف‬γ ‫ـ‬ήγϭΩ ̮ϳ΍ ήϬ̡ ‫̳ف‬
Ϭ̪̯ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ ϥ΍ έϭ΍ ‫΅ ̳ف‬ΎΟ αΎ̡ ‫؏ ̯ف‬ϭήΟΎ٬ϣ Ϧϴ̰δϣ ήϬ̡ ̶΋Ύϣήϓ
ΪϠΟ: ϢϠδϣ ΢ϴΤλ ‫ ̳فل‬ϭή̯ έ˷ήϘϣ έ΍Ωήγ Ύ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ‫ـ‬ήγϭΩ Ϯ̯ Ϧϴ̯Ύδϣ
5266 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr bin ‘As \ that the
Messenger of Allah U said: “When the treasures of Persia and
Rome are opened for you, what kind of people will you be?”
Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Awf said: “We will say what Allah has
commanded us to say”. The Messenger of Allah U said: “Or
something other than that. You will compete with one
25
another, then you will envy one another, then you will turn
your backs on one another, then you will hate one another, or
something like that. Then you will go to the poor among the
Muhajirin (Muslim refugees) and appoint some of them as
leaders of others”.3
So these homeless Pashtun refugees will InshahAllah have the

crown of Caliphate.
InshahAllah these Pashtun refugees will bring peace to the world

under the leadership of Imam Mahdi X and Prophet Eisa X.
Note: The above adīth also clearly tells us that the Meaning
of Guraba (Aliens) of the End of Times. In the previous
adīth it means the homeless refugees of Islam.
The poor Muslim Banu Israel will rise, InshahAllah, as it did when
Pharaoh of Egypt tried to kill them all.
ͼ028:005ͽ ˴Ϧϴ˶Λέ΍ ˶ Ϯ˴ ϟ΍˸
ή̯ έϭΰϤ̯ ؐϴϣ ̮Ϡϣ (Ϟϴ΋΍ήγ΍ ̶ϨΑ)̱Ϯϟ ϮΟ ‫ف ̯؟‬ϬΗ ‫ف‬Θ٫Ύ̩ Ϣ٫ έϭ΍

ؐϴ٬ϧ΍ έϭ΍ ؐϴ΋ΎϨΑ ΍Ϯθϴ̡ Ϯ̯ ϥ΍ έϭ΍ ؐϳή̯ ϥΎδΣ΍ ή̡ ϥ΍ ؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬Ό̳ ‫ف‬ϴ΋Ω
ͼ028:005ͽؐϳή̯ Ιέ΍ϭ (Ύ̯ ̮Ϡϣ)
And We intended to favor those (Banu Israel) who were held

as weak in the land, and to make them leaders and make them
inheritors (28:05)
3. aī Muslim, adīth 5266.
26
Introduction
This will happen again InshahAllah with Banu Israel when Israeli
Prophet Eisa X will lead them to victory.
͉ Δ˶ ͉Ϩδ˵ ˶ϟ Ϊ˴ Π˴˶ Η Ϧ˸ ˴ϟϭ˴ ‫ م‬Ϟ˵ Β˸ ˴ϗ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ΍ ˸Ϯ˴ϠΧ˴ ˴Ϧϳά˶ ͉ϟ΍ ϲ˶ϓ ˶ௌ
˱ Ϊ˶ Β˸ ˴Η ˶ௌ
ͼ033:062ͽϼϳ ͉ ˴Δ͉Ϩγ˵
̶٬ϳ ̶̯ ΍ΪΧ ̶ϬΑ ؐϴϣ ‫ـ‬έΎΑ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ ؐϴ٫ ‫ ̩̰ف‬έΰ̳ ‫ف‬Ϡ٬̡ ̱Ϯϟ ϮΟ
‫΅ ̳ف‬Ύ̡ ‫؟‬ϧ ϝΪΒΗ ϭ ήϴϐΗ ؐϴϣ ΕΩΎϋ ̶̯ ΍ΪΧ ϢΗ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬٫ ̶٫έ ΕΩΎϋ
ͼ033:062ͽ
(Such was) the practice (approved) of Allah among those who

lived aforetime: No change wilt thou find in the practice
(approved) of Allah (33:62)
This book is only an attempt to make the world—especially the

Muslims world—realize this great human disaster and do something to
stop this crime or at least pray for them.
Note: In all the chapters, when I mention the followers of

Prophet Eisa / Jesus X and Imam Mahdi X, I am referring
to the first initial followers. Of course thereafter all pious
Muslims will join this sacred army. InshahAllah.
Pray for them, and read and memorize the first ten, and last
ten verses of Surah Al-Kahf of the Qur’an (also read the
complete Surah every Friday) to save yourself from the
illusions of the Dajjal (Anti-Christ) and find the truth—
InshahAllah.
May Allah , make this effort easy to understand and useful

for everyone. Ameen.
27
28
B
BOOK I
THE LOST TRIBES OF ISRAEL,

IMAM MAHDI X
AND PROPHET ISA (JESUS) X
B
ϡϳ˶
˶ Σέϟ΍
˷ ˶ ˷ ˴ϥΎΣ˴ Α˸ γ
˶ ˶υό˴ ϟ˸ ΍ ˶ௌ ˴ϥΎΣ˴ Α˸ γ
ϡϳ ˵ ˬ ϩ˶ Ω˶ ϣ˸ Σ˴ Α˶ ϭ˴ ௌ ˵
.ϥϳϣ΍ ϡ˵ ϳ˶Ϡό˴ ϟ΍ ϊ˵ ϳ˶ϣγ͉ ϟ΍ Ε˴ ϧ˸ ˴΃ ϙ˴ ϧ͉ ˶· Ύϧ͉ ϣ˶ ˸ϝΑ͉ Ϙ˴ Η˴ Ύϧ˴ Α͉ έ˴
Chapter 1
Who Are the Lost Tribes of Israel
Israel is actually the title of Prophet Yaqūb (Jacob) X. Some scholars

say Israel means the “Traveler of the Night”. But this cannot be right as
“Israel” is not Arabic name. Prophet Yaqūb X did not speak Arabic.
So trying to find the meaning of Israel in Arabic is not justified.
In fact, Israel is an Aramaic name. “El” means Allah and “Isra”

means “servant” or “slave”. So, ‘Israel’ means the “Slave of Allah” or
“Abdullah”.
Prophet Yaqūb (Jacob) X is the son of Prophet Ishaq (Isaac) X,

and grandson of Prophet Ibrahim (Abraham) X. Prophet Yaqūb
(Jacob) X had twelve sons and the offspring of his family are today
known as the Banu Israel (The Children of Israel).
The twelve tribes according to Bible are the following. Jacob’s

twelve sons (in order):
1. Reuben,
2. Simeon,
3. Levi,
4. Judah,
33
5. Dan,
6. Naphtali,
7. Gad,
8. Asher,
9. Issachar,
10. Zebulon,
11. Joseph
12. Benjamin.
These are the ancestors of the twelve tribes of Israel.
Today people see that in Israel only the sons of Judah are to be
seen. The Jews are mainly the sons of Judah, and that is why they are
called Jews. (However a small minority of Tribe of Benjamin also exists
as the Jews claim).
The ten tribes of Israel disappeared from Biblical, and all other
historical accounts after the kingdom was destroyed in about 720 BC by
ancient Assyria. The last thing known about them was that these Tribes
of Israel went towards the east.
In this book about the search of the Lost Tribes of Israel among
Muslims. I have used the following references to identify the Lost Tribes
of Israel:
1. Islamic references of the Qur’an and authentic adīth.
2. Living references in the shape of existing Biblical Israeli Names
3. References from Muslim Scholars.

34
Chapter 1 of Book I
4. References from non-Muslim Scholars.
May Allah make this book easy to understand and make the reader
gain useful knowledge. Ameen. (Allahumma salay ala Muammad).
Important Note: The knowledge of the Qur’an and adīth

written in this book can be understood properly if the reader
follow the commandments in the adīth that will save us from
the afflictions of the End of Times. These are following
commandments. I have described the requirements in the
introduction to this book.
35
36
Chapter 2
Introduction to the Tribes of

Muslim Banu Israel
The Qur’an tells us about two divisions among the Progeny of Prophet
Isaac X.
Ϫ˶ δ˶ ϔ˸ ˴Ϩ˶ϟ Ϣ˲ ˶ϟΎ˴υϭ˴ Ϧ˲ δ˶ ˸Τϣ˵ ΎϤ˴ Ϭ˶ ˶Θ͉ϳ ͋έΫ˵ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ϭ˴ ‫ ى‬ϕ
˴ ΎΤ˴ γ˸ ˶· ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ Ύ˴Ϩϛ˸ έ˴ Ύ˴Αϭ˴
˲ ˶Βϣ˵
ͼ037:113ͽϦϴ
؏ϮϧϭΩ ϥ΍ έϭ΍ ؐϴϬΗ ̶̯ ϝίΎϧ ؐϴΘ̯ήΑ ή̡ ϕΎΤγ΍ έϭ΍ ή̡ ϥ΍ ‫ف‬ϧ Ϣ٫ έϭ΍

‫ف‬ϧή̯ ϢϠυ ΢ϳήλ ή̡ ̟΁ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ έϭ΍ ؐϴ٫ ̶ϬΑ έΎ̯ Ϯ̰ϴϧ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ Ωϻϭ΍ ̶̯
ͼ037:113ͽؐϴ٫ ̶ϬΑ (έΎ̴٬Ϩ̳ ̶Ϩόϳ) ‫ف‬ϟ΍ϭ
We blessed him [Abraham] and Isaac: but of their progeny are

(some) that do right, and (some) that obviously do wrong, to
their own souls. (37:113)
Again the Qur’an tells of the division of Muslims and non-

Muslims amongst the Banu Israel at the time of Prophet Musa X.
͋ Τ˴ ϟΎ˸ ˶Α ˴ϥϭΪ˵ Ϭ˸ ˴ϳ ˲Δϣ͉ ˵΃ ϰγ˴ Ϯϣ˵ ϡ˶ ˸Ϯ˴ϗ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ϭ˴
ͼ007:159ͽ ˴ϥϮ˵ϟΪ˶ ό˸ ˴ϳ Ϫ˶ ˶Αϭ˴ ϖ
‫ف‬ΗΎΘΑ ‫؟‬Θγ΍έ Ύ̯ ϖΣ ϮΟ ؐϴ٫ ̶ϬΑ ‫ف‬δϳ΍ ̱Ϯϟ Ϭ̪̯ ؐϴϣ ̶γϮϣ

Ի ϡϮϗ έϭ΍
37
ͼ007:159ͽ .ؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬Ηή̯ ϑΎμϧ΍ ϬΗΎγ ‫̶ ̯ف‬γ΍ έϭ΍
Of the people of Moses there is a section who guide and do

justice in the light of truth. (7:159)
This clearly shows that family of Prophet Isaac X (or the family
of his son Prophet Israel, is divided in two groups both in his life and
afterwards (since the Qur’an is for all times till the end of time and not
only for the time of Prophet Isaac X).
1. Muslim Banu Isaac or Banu Israel (Banu Israel also means Banu
Isaac since Isaac is father of Israel).
2. Non-Muslim Banu Isaac (i.e.: the Jews which make only 2 out
of 12 tribes of Banu Israel / Isaac).
Who Among Muslims Belong to the Lost Tribes of Israel?
According to the Encyclopedia Britannica (1997)4, the following groups

of people are said to be from the Lost Tribes of Israel.
“Peoples who at various times were said to be descendants of

the lost tribes include the: Nestorians, the Mormons, the
Afghans, the Falashas of Ethiopia, the American Indians, and
the Japanese”.
Now, from among all listed above, the only Muslims said to be
from Banu Israel are the Afghans (the Pathans), and from the same area
4 Personally I don’t give any importance to the references of the people of the
book but I am writing this reference of Britannica only for those who believe
in these references.
38
Chapter 2 of Book I
where the Army of Mahdi will rise. Since the Army of Mahdi will be
from the Muslims from Banu Israel, hence the Pathans are the lucky
ones to make the majority of that sacred army—InshahAllah.
Amongst Muslims only the Pathan, or Pashtun, or Pakhtun, or

Ethnic Afghan are known to be amongst the 10 lost tribes of Israel.
Who are Pathan or Pashtun?
Pashtuns are an ethnic/religious group of people, living primarily

in Afghanistan, Pakistan, and eastern Iran who speak Pashto or Pakhto
language and have an indigenous religion. The Pashtuns are the world’s
largest patriarchal tribal group in existence. The total population of the
group is estimated at 52 million. (This population numbers are from
1979 but no one knows what is the population, as millions of innocent
Pashtun Muslims have been killed since the 1979 so called Soviet
Invasion).
Pathans are the largest ethnic group in Afghanistan. In fact the

word Afghan is synonymous to Pashtun as told in the following
reference:
“Until the term Afghan came to mean any native of

Afghanistan, Pashtuns were called Afghans”.5
Note: The people of the Book used their media to change the
meaning of the word “Afghan” so that the genocide of
Pathans in Afghanistan can be concealed.
5. Encyclopedia Encarta http://encarta.msn.com/encyclopedia_761587080

/Pashtuns.html.
39
The Israeli origin of Pathans is not only an oral tradition.
Theory that the Pashtun or “ethnic Afghans” are descendants from the
ancient Israelites—more precisely, from the perspective of Jewish
history the “Lost Ten Tribes of Israel”—has a longstanding basis as a
tradition among the Pashtun themselves. It was widely accepted by 19th
century British scholars, and has been accepted by some reasonably
recent and prominent individuals such as Itzhak Ben-Zvi, second
President of Israel. Ref: www.pakhtun.com/israeliSource.htm. Ben-Zvi6
says in his books:
“The claim of Afghans to be the Banu Israel (Children of

Israel) is not founded on oral tradition alone. It is supported
by ancient monuments, old inscriptions, manuscripts, and
historical works, many in the public domain, and many others
in private collections”.
Written references older than 1,000 years
Apart from our own reference, the oldest written reference we find
is Hudud-al-Alam, written in 982 A.D. by an Arab Geographer which
clearly tells us that PATHANS are not from BANU ISRAEL.
“The word Afghan ... first appears in history in the Hudud-al-

Alam, a work by an Arab geographer who wrote in 982 A.D.
Until the advent of the modern Afghan state in the 18th
century, the word Afghan has been synonymous with
Pashtun”.
6. Second President of Israel.
40
Chapter 2 of Book I
It is a pity how the west changes history in order to hide the

elimination of Pathans in Afghanistan. They even changed the meaning
of the word Afghan which always meant the PATHANS or
PASHTUNS.
Now, in modern times some of the Western Historians tell us that

the Pathans are from the ARYANS, and deny the ancient claim of the
Pashtuns that they belong to the Lost Tribes of Israel. It does not make
any sense that someone from outside denies the claim of a whole
Nation.
Why some of the western writers want to hide the truth?
This is told in the Qur’an.

˶ ό˴ϳ ΏΎ˴
ͼ002:146ͽ ˴ϥϮϤ˵ ˴Ϡό˸ ˴ϳ Ϣ˸ ˵ϫϭ˴ ϖ ͉ Τ˴ ϟ΍˸

ͼ002:146ͽ‫ف‬٫ Ύ٫έ

recognize him (Muammad) as they recognize their sons. But
verily, a party of them conceals the truth while they know it
(2:146)
41
42
Chapter 3
Proof of Muslim Banu Israel

from the Qur’an and adīth
The Qur’an tells us about the division of Banu Israel in two groups
The Qur’an tells us about the two divisions among the Progeny of
Prophet Isaac X.
Ϫ˶ δ˶ ϔ˸ ˴Ϩ˶ϟ Ϣ˲ ˶ϟΎ˴υϭ˴ Ϧ˲ δ˶ ˸Τϣ˵ ΎϤ˴ Ϭ˶ ˶Θ͉ϳέ͋ Ϋ˵ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ϭ˴ ‫ ى‬ϕ ˴ γ˶· ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ Ύ˴Ϩϛ˸ έΎ
˴ ΎΤ˸ ˴ ˴Αϭ˴
˲ ˶Βϣ˵
ͼ037:113ͽϦϴ

We blessed him (Abraham) and Isaac: but of their progeny are

(some) that do right, and (some) that obviously do wrong, to
their own souls. (37:113)
Again the Qur’an tells the division of Muslims and non-Muslims

amongst the Banu Israel at the time of Prophet Musa X.
43

ͼ007:159ͽ ˴ϥϮ˵ϟΪ˶ ό˸ ˴ϳ Ϫ˶ ˶Αϭ˴ ϖ

Ի ϡϮϗ έϭ΍
Of the people of Moses there is a section who guide and do

The same is told again in this verse and also it shows that Banu
Israel is scattered all around the world
Ϣ˸ ˵ϫΎ˴ϧ ˸Ϯ˴Ϡ˴Αϭ˴ ‫˴ م‬Ϛ˶ϟΫ˴ ˴ϥϭΩ˵ Ϣ˸ ˵ϬϨ˸ ϣ˶ ϭ˴ ˴ϥϮ˵Τ˶ϟΎ͉μϟ΍ Ϣ˵ ˵ϬϨ˸ ϣ˶ ‫ م‬ΎϤ˱ ϣ˴ ˵΃ ν
˶ ˸έ˴Ϸ΍˸ ϲ˶ϓ Ϣ˸ ˵ϫΎ˴Ϩό˸ ͉τ˴ϗϭ˴
ͼ007:168ͽ ˴ϥϮ˵όΟ˶ ˸ή˴ϳ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ͉Ϡό˴ ˴ϟ Ε ˶ Ύ˴Ϩδ˴ Τ˴ ϟΎ˸ ˶Α
˶ Ύ˴Ό͋ϴδ͉ ϟ΍ϭ˴ Ε
‫ل‬ΎϳΩ ή̯ ήθΘϨϣ ؐϴϣ ̮Ϡϣ ‫ ̯ف‬ή̯ ΖϋΎϤΟ ΖϋΎϤΟ Ϯ̯ ϥ΍ ‫ف‬ϧ Ϣ٫ έϭ΍

(έΎ̯ΪΑ ̶Ϩόϳ) ‫ ̯ف‬Ρήρ έϭ΍ ξόΑ έϭ΍ ؐϴ٫ έΎ̯ Ϯ̰ϴϧ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ ϥ΍ ξόΑ
‫ف‬٫έ ‫ف‬Ηή̯ ζ΋Ύϣί΁ ̶̯ ϥ΍ ‫ف‬γ (؏ϮϧϭΩ) ؏ϮϔϴϠ̰Η έϭ΍ ؏Ϯθ΋Ύγ΁ Ϣ٫ έϭ΍
ͼ007:168ͽ‫ؐل‬ϳή̯ ωϮΟέ (ϑήρ ̵έΎϤ٫) ‫̯؟‬ΎΗ
And We cut them up into communities on the earth; some of

them righteous, and some of them otherwise; and We proved
them with good and evil that haply they may return. (7:168)
We again see the same division between Muslims and non-Muslim

Banu Israel at the time of Prophet Eisa X.
˶ Ϯ˴ Τ˴ Ϡ˸ ˶ϟ Ϣ˴ ˴ϳ ˸ήϣ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α΍ ϰδ˴ ϴϋ˶ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ΎϤ˴ ϛ˴ ˶ௌ

Ϧ˸ ϣ˴ ˴Ϧϴ͋ϳέ΍ ͉ έ˴ Ύμ˴ ϧ˸ ˴΃ ΍Ϯ˵ϧϮϛ˵ ΍Ϯ˵Ϩϣ˴ ΁ ˴Ϧϳά˶ ͉ϟ΍ Ύ˴Ϭ͊ϳ˴΃ Ύ˴ϳ
ϲ˶Ϩ˴Α Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˲Δ˴ϔ˶΋Ύ˴ρ Ζ˴ ͉ έ˵ Ύμ
˸ Ϩϣ˴ ΂˴ϓ ‫˶ م‬ௌ ˴ ϧ˸ ˴΃ ˵Ϧ ˸Τ˴ϧ ˴ϥϮ͊ϳέ΍
˶ Ϯ˴ Τ˴ ϟ΍˸ ϝΎ ͉ ϰ˴ϟ˶· ϱέΎ
˴ ˴ϗ ‫˶ م‬ௌ ˶ μ ˴ ϧ˸ ˴΃
. ˴Ϧϳή˶ ϫ˶ Ύ˴υ ΍Ϯ˵Τ˴Β ˸λ˴΄˴ϓ Ϣ˸ ϫ˶ ϭ͋ Ϊ˵ ϋ˴ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ ΍Ϯ˵Ϩϣ˴ ΁ ˴Ϧϳά˶ ͉ϟ΍ Ύ˴ϧΪ˸ ͉ϳ˴΄˴ϓ ‫˲ م‬Δ˴ϔ˶΋Ύ˴ρ Ε
˸ ή˴ ˴ϔϛ˴ ϭ˴ Ϟ˴ ϴ˶΋΍ή˸˴ γ˶·
ͼ061:014ͽ
44
Chapter 3 of Book I
؏Ϯϳέ΍ϮΣ ‫ف‬ϧ Ϣϳήϣ ϦΑ΍ ̶δϴϋ

Ի ‫ف‬δϴΟ ΅ΎΟ ϦΑ έΎ̳ΩΪϣ ‫ ̯ف‬΍ΪΧ !ϮϨϣϮϣ
‫ـ‬ήϴϣ (ؐϴϣ ‫ف‬ϧϼΑ) ϑήρ ̶̯ ΍ΪΧ ϮΟ ؐϴ٫ ϥϮ̯ (ϼϬΑ) ‫ ̯؟‬Ύ٬̯ ‫ف‬γ
Ϟϴ΋΍ήγ΍ ̶ϨΑ ϮΗ ؐϴ٫έ Ύ̳ΩΪϣ ‫ ̯ف‬΍ΪΧ Ϣ٫ ‫ ̯؟‬Ύ٬̯ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏Ϯϳέ΍ϮΣ ˮ؏Ϯ٫ έΎ̳ΩΪϣ
ήϣϻ΍ ήΧ΁ ‫ل‬Ύ٫έ ήϓΎ̯ ϩϭή̳ ̮ϳ΍ έϭ΍ Ύϳ΁ ‫ف‬ϟ ϥΎϤϳ΍ ϮΗ ϩϭή̳ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ
έϭ΍ ̵Ω ΩΪϣ ؐϴϣ ‫؟‬ϠΑΎϘϣ ‫؏ ̯ف‬ϮϨϤηΩ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯϟ΍ϭ ‫ف‬ϧϻ ϥΎϤϳ΍ ‫ف‬ϧ Ϣ٫
ͼ061:014ͽ .‫ف‬Ό̳Ϯ٫ ΐϟΎϏ ϩϭ
O ye who believe! Be ye helpers of Allah: As said Jesus the son

of Mary to the Disciples, “Who will be my helpers to (the work
of) Allah?” Said the disciples, “We are Allah’s helpers!” then a
portion of the Children of Israel believed, and a portion
disbelieved: But We gave power to those who believed, against
their enemies, and they became the ones that prevailed. (61:14)
Who are the Muslim Banu Israel?
We shall make this discussion in two parts. InshahAllah.
Discussion Part 1: Proving that Muslim Banu Israel will be the

first to join Imam Mahdi X and Prophet Eisa / Jesus X.
Discussion Part 2: Signs of the Banu Israelis who will join Imam
Mahdi’s X Army.
Discussion Part 1—Proving that Banu Israel will join Imam

Mahdi X
Mainly the Banu Isaac ϕΎΣγ΍ (or Banu Israel) will fight the Battle of
Armageddon with the Romans (The West).
45
The Armageddon with the Christians will be fought by the Banu

Isaac Muslims and not the Arab Muslims as it is clear from the following
three adīth:
˳ μϨ˸ ϣ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ̶͉Ϡό˴ ϣ˵ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ Ώ

Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ϝ˳ ϼ˴ ˶Α ˵Ϧ˸Α ˵ϥΎϤ˴ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡγ˵ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ έϮ˵ ˳ ˸ήΣ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ή˵ ϴ˸ ˴ϫί˵ ϲ˶Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴
ϻ˴ ϝΎ ˴ ˴ϗ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ
͉ ̶͉Ϡλ ˴ ˶ௌ͉ ϝ˴ Ϯ˵γέ˴ ϥ͉ ˴΃ ˴Γή˴ ϳ˸ ή˵˴ ϫ ϲ˶Α˴΃ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ Ϫ˶ ϴ˶Α˴΃ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ Ϟ˲ ϴ˸ ˴Ϭγ˵
Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˲ζ˸ϴΟ˴ Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ϴ˸ ˴ϟ˶· Ν˵ ή˵ Ψ˸ ˴ϴ˴ϓ ϖ ˳ ˶Α΍˴Ϊ˶Α ˸ϭ˴΃ ϕΎ
˶ Ϥ˴ ϋ˸ ˴ϷΎ˸ ˶Α ϡ˵ ϭ ͊ήϟ΍ ϝ˴ ΰ˶ Ϩ˸ ˴ϳ ̶͉ΘΣ˴ ˵Δϋ˴ Ύ͉δϟ΍ ϡ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴Η
˴Ϧϴ˸ ˴Αϭ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴Ϩϴ˸ ˴Α ΍Ϯ͊Ϡ ˴Χ ϡ˵ ϭ ͊ήϟ΍ Ζ
˸ ˴ϟΎ˴ϗ ΍Ϯ͊ϓΎμ ˶ ˸έ˴Ϸ΍˸ Ϟ˶ ϫ˸ ˴΃ έΎ
˴ ˴Η ΍Ϋ˴ ˶Έ˴ϓ ά˳ ˶Όϣ˴ ˸Ϯ˴ϳ ν ˶ ˴ϴΧ˶ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ Δ˶ ˴ϨϳΪ˶ Ϥ˴ ϟ΍˸
Ύ˴Ϩ˶ϧ΍Ϯ˴ Χ˸ ˶· ˴Ϧϴ˸ ˴Αϭ˴ Ϣ˸ ̰˵ ˴Ϩϴ˸ ˴Α ϲ͋Ϡ ˴Ψ˵ϧ ϻ˴ ˶ௌ ͉ ϭ˴ ϻ˴ ˴ϥϮϤ˵ ˶Ϡδ˸ Ϥ˵ ϟ΍˸ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴ϴ˴ϓ Ϣ˸ ˵ϬϠ˸ ˶ΗΎ˴Ϙ˵ϧ Ύ͉Ϩϣ˶ ΍ ˸Ϯ˴Βγ˴ ˴Ϧϳά˶ ͉ϟ΍
˶ Ϊ˴Ϭθ͊ ϟ΍ Ϟ˵ π
Ή΍˴ ˴ ϓ˸ ˴΃ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ˵Μ˵Ϡ˵Λ Ϟ˵ ˴ΘϘ˸ ˵ϳϭ˴ ΍˱Ϊ˴Α˴΃ Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ
͉ ˵ΏϮ˵Θ˴ϳ ϻ˴ Κ˲ ˵Ϡ˵Λ ϡ˵ ΰ˶ ˴ϬϨ˸ ˴ϴ˴ϓ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ˴ϧϮ˵Ϡ˶ΗΎ˴Ϙ˵ϴ˴ϓ
˴ϥϮϤ˵ δ˴˶ ΘϘ˸ ˴ϳ Ϣ˸ ˵ϫ ΎϤ˴ ˴Ϩϴ˸ ˴Β˴ϓ ˴Δ͉ϴ˶Ϩϴτ˶ Ϩ˸ ˴τδ˸ ˵ϗ ˴ϥϮΤ˵ ˶Θ˴Θϔ˸ ˴ϴ˴ϓ ΍˱Ϊ˴Α˴΃ ˴ϥϮ˵Ϩ˴Θϔ˸ ˵ϳ ϻ˴ Κ ͉ Ϊ˴ Ϩ˸ ϋ˶
˵ ˵Ϡ͊Μϟ΍ ΢˵ ˶Θ˴Θϔ˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ ˶ௌ
˴ δ˶ Ϥ˴ ϟ΍˸ ϥ͉ ˶· ˵ϥΎ˴τϴ˸ θ͉ ϟ΍ Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ϴ˶ϓ Ρ˴ Ύλ
Ϊ˸ ˴ϗ ΢ϴ ˴ Ϋ˸ ˶· ϥϮ ˶ ˵Θϳ˸ ΰ͉ ϟΎ˶Α Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ˴ϓϮ˵ϴγ˵ ΍Ϯ˵Ϙ͉Ϡϋ˴ Ϊ˸ ˴ϗ Ϣ˴ ˶΋Ύ˴Ϩϐ˴ ϟ΍˸
Ϣ˸ ˵ϫ ΎϤ˴ ˴Ϩϴ˸ ˴Β˴ϓ Ν˴ ή˴ Χ˴ ϡ˴ ˸΄θ͉ ϟ΍ ΍Ϯ˵΋ΎΟ˴ ΍Ϋ˴ ˶Έ˴ϓ Ϟ˲ ρΎ
˶ ˴Α ̮ ˴ ˶ϟΫ˴ ϭ˴ ˴ϥϮ˵Οή˵ Ψ˸ ˴ϴ˴ϓ Ϣ˸ ̰˵ ϴ˶Ϡϫ˸ ˴΃ ϲ˶ϓ Ϣ˸ ̰˵ ˴ϔ˴Ϡ ˴Χ
Ϣ˴ ˴ϳ ˸ήϣ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α΍ ̶δ˴ ϴϋ˶ ϝ˵ ΰ˶ Ϩ˸ ˴ϴ˴ϓ ˵Γϼ͉˴ μϟ΍ Ζ ˸ Ϥ˴ ϴ˶ϗ˵΃ Ϋ˸ ˶· ˴ϑϮ˵ϔ ͊μϟ΍ ˴ϥϭϮ͊ δ˴ ˵ϳ ϝΎ˴ ˶ Θ˶ϘϠ˸ ˶ϟ ˴ϥϭΪ͊ ό˶ ˵ϳ
˶ Ϥ˴ ϟ΍˸ ϲ˶ϓ ΢˵ Ϡ˸ Ϥ˶ ϟ΍˸ ˵Ώϭά˵ ˴ϳ ΎϤ˴ ̯˴ Ώ΍
ΉΎ ͉ ϭ˵͊ Ϊϋ˴ ˵ϩ΁έ˴ ΍Ϋ˴ ˶Έ˴ϓ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭϣ͉ ˴ ΄˴ϓ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ
˴ Ϋ˴ ˶ௌ ͉ ̶͉Ϡλ ˴
͉ ˵Ϫ˵Ϡ˵ΘϘ˸ ˴ϳ Ϧ˸ ̰˶ ˴ϟϭ˴ ̮
Ϫ˶Θ˴Α ˸ήΣ˴ ϲ˶ϓ ˵Ϫϣ˴ Ω˴ Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ϳή˵˶ ϴ˴ϓ ϩ˶ Ϊ˶ ˴ϴ˶Α ˵ௌ ˴ ˶ϠϬ˸ ˴ϳ ̶͉ΘΣ˴ Ώ΍ ˴ ά˴ ϧ˸ ϻ˴ ˵Ϫ̯˴ ή˴ ˴Η ˸Ϯ˴Ϡ˴ϓ
ϦΘϔϟ΍ ΏΎΘ̯ˬ ϢϠδϣ ΢ϴΤλ.
ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ΍ ΕήπΣ Ϟϴ٬γ ϝϼΑ ϦΑ ϥΎϤϴϠγ έϮμϨϣ ϦΑ ̶Ϡόϣ ˬΏήΣ ϦΑ ήϴ٫ί

α΍ ΖϣΎϴϗ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ௌ ϝϮγέ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ ̶οέ
ϥ΍ ؐϳήΗ΍ ؐϴϣ ϖΑ΍Ω Ύϳ ϕΎϤϋ΍ ̶ϣϭέ ‫̮ ̯؟‬Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ ̶̳Ϯ٫ ‫؟‬ϧ Ϣ΋Ύϗ ̮Η Ζϗϭ
Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ‫؟‬ϧ΍ϭέ ‫ف‬γ ή٬η ̮ϳ΍ ή̰θϟ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ف‬Όϟ ‫ف ̯ف‬ϧ֑ϟ ‫ف‬γ ϥ΍ ϑήρ ̶̯
ϒλ ϩϭ ΐΟ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ̱Ϯϟ ̮ϴϧ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ ؏Ϯϟ΍ϭ Ϧϴϣί ؏ϮϧΩ ϥ΍ ϩϭ έϭ΍
ϥΎϴϣέΩ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ έϭ΍ ‫ـ‬έΎϤ٫ ϢΗ ‫ؐ ̳ف ̯؟‬ϴ٬̯ ̶ϣϭέ ϮΗ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳή̯ ̵ΪϨΑ
Ύϴϟ ΎϨΑ ̵Ϊϴϗ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ Ϭ̪̯ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ Ϣ٫ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϨΟ ϭή̯ ‫؟‬ϧ ̵ί΍Ϊϧ΍ ϞΧΩ
46
Chapter 3 of Book I
‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ Ϣ٫ Ϣδϗ ̶̯ ௌ ؐϴ٬ϧ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ٬̯ ϥΎϤϠδϣ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳ֑ϟ ‫ف‬γ ϥ΍ Ϣ٫ ‫ف‬٫

Ը ΎΑ Ϯ٫έ ‫ف‬Η֑ϟ ‫ف‬γ ϥ΍ ϢΗ ‫ؐ ̳ف ̯؟‬ϳ֐ϮϬ̩ ‫؟‬ϧ Ύ٬ϨΗ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯϴ΋ΎϬΑ
ϥ΍ ϩϭ ήΧϻ
Ը ΎΑ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳή̯ ̶΋΍֑ϟ ‫ف‬γ
ϦΟ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋ΎΟ ̱ΎϬΑ ϥΎϤϠδϣ ̶΋Ύ٬Η ̮ϳ΍ ήΧϻ
ؐϴ΋ΎΟ ‫ف‬Ό̯ ϞΘϗ ̶΋Ύ٬Η ̮ϳ΍ έϭ΍ Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬ή̯ ‫؟‬ϧ ϝϮΒϗ ‫؟‬ΑϮΗ ̶ϬΑ ̶ϬΒ̯ ௌ ̶̯
ϞλΎΣ ΢Θϓ ̶΋Ύ٬Η έϭ΍ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ˯΍Ϊ٬θϟ΍ Ϟπϓ΍ ̮ϳΩΰϧ ‫ ̯ف‬ௌ ϮΟ ‫̳ف‬
‫؟‬ϴϨτϨτδϗ ϩϭ β̡ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ ϻ΍վ ‫؟‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ζ΋Ύϣί΁ ̶ϬΒ̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴϟή̯
؏Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬٫έ ή̯ ϢϴδϘΗ ΖϴϤϨϏ ϝΎϣ ؐϴϣ β̡΁ ϩϭ Ζϗϭ βΟ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳή̯ ΢Θϓ Ϯ̯
ϮΗ ̶̳ ؏Ϯ٫ ̶΋Ϯ٫ ̶̰Սϟ ϬΗΎγ ‫؏ ̯ف‬ϮΘΧέΩ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥϮΘϳί ؐϳέ΍ϮϠΗ ̶̯ ϥ΍ έϭ΍
؏Ϯ̪Α ϝΎΑ ‫ـ‬έΎ٬ϤΗ ϝΎΟΩ ΢ϴδϣ ϖϴϘΤΗ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬٬̯ ή̯ Φϴ̩ ϥΎτϴη ̮ϧΎ̩΍
ϞρΎΑ ήΒΧ ‫؟‬ϳ ̰ؐϴϟ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ‫֑ـ‬Ϭ̯ Ϟ̰ϧ ‫ف‬γ ؏Ύ٫ϭ ϩϭ ‫ف‬٫ Ύ̰̩ ̨Ϩ٬̡ ̮Η
ϥ΍έϭΩ ̶γ΍ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬Ϡ̰ϧ ϝΎΟΩ Ζϗϭ α΍ ϮΗ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ̪Ϩ٬̡ ϡΎη ϩϭ ΐΟ ̶̳Ϯ٫
ΎϫΪϴγ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯϔλ έϭ΍ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬٫έ ή̯ ̵έΎϴΗ ‫ف‬Όϟ ‫ ̯ف‬ΩΎ٬Ο ϩϭ ‫̯؟‬
ϦΑ ̶δϴϋ
Ի έϭ΍ ̶̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ ̶٬̯ ΖϣΎϗ΍ ‫ف‬Όϟ ‫ ̯ف‬ίΎϤϧ ‫؏ ̳ف ̯؟‬Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬٫έή̯
β̡ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳή̯ ΖϣΎϣ΍ ̶̯ ίΎϤϧ ̶̯ ؏ϮϧΎϤϠδϣ έϭ΍ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ϝίΎϧ Ϣϳήϣ
βΟ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ ϞϬ̴̡ Ρήρ α΍ ϩϭ ϮΗ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬Ϭ̰ϳΩ ؐϴ٬ϧ΍ ϦϤηΩ Ύ̯ ௌ ΐΟ
‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳΩ ֐ϮϬ̩ ‫ف‬γ΍ ̶δϴϋ
Ի ‫̩؟‬ή̳΍ ‫ف‬٫ ΎΗΎΟ ϞϬ̴̡ ̮Ϥϧ ؐϴϣ ̶ϧΎ̡ Ρήρ
̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ Ϧ̰ϴϟ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ Ϯ٫ ̭ϼ٫ ‫̮ ̯؟‬Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ ϞϬ̴̡ ϩϭ ̶ϬΑ ΐΗ
Ύ̯ α΍ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϩϭ ήϬ̡ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋΍ή̯ ϞΘϗ ‫ف‬γ ؏ϮϬΗΎ٫ ‫̶ ̯ف‬δϴϋ
Ի ‫ف‬γ΍
ϦΘϔϟ΍ ΏΎΘ̯ˬ ϢϠδϣ ΢ϴΤλ ‫ؐ ̳فل‬ϴ΋ΎϬ̯Ω ή̡ ‫ـ‬ΰϴϧ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ ϥϮΧ
Abu Huraira \ reported Allah’s Messenger U as saying: The

Last Hour would not come until the Romans would land at
al-A’maq or in Dabiq. An army consisting of the best
(soldiers) of the people of the earth at that time will come
47
from a city (to counteract them). When they will arrange

themselves in ranks, the Romans would say: Do not stand
between us and those (Muslims) who took prisoners from
amongst us. Let us fight with them; and the Muslims would
say: Nay, by Allah, we would never get aside from you and
from our brethren that you may fight them. They will then
fight and a third (part) of the army would run away, whom
Allah will never forgive. A third (part of the army), which
would be constituted of excellent martyrs in Allah’s eye,
would be killed and the third who would never be put to trial
would win and they would be conquerors of Constantinople.
And as they would be busy in distributing the spoils of war
(amongst themselves) after hanging their swords by the olive
trees, the Satan would cry: The Dajjal has taken your place
among your family. They would then come out, but it would
be of no avail. And when they would come to Syria, he would
come out while they would be still preparing themselves for
battle drawing up the ranks. Certainly, the time of prayer shall
come and then Jesus X son of Mary would descend and
would lead them in prayer. When the enemy of Allah would
see him, it would (disappear) just as the salt dissolves itself in
water and if he (Jesus X) were not to confront them at all,
even then it would dissolve completely, but Allah would kill
them by his hand and he would show them their blood on his
lance (the lance of Jesus X Christ).7
7. aī Muslim, Kitab al-Fitan, adīth 2897.
48
Chapter 3 of Book I
Important Note: The word “Madina” here means a CITY and

not particularly the city of Madina because in Arabic the word
for city is “Madina”.
The above adīth tells us of the biggest fight with the Christians,
or the Armageddon.
We see these points in this adīth:
1. 1/3rd of the Muslims will survive after this Armageddon.
2. These 1/3rd Muslims will conquer Constantinople.
Now, which Muslims are left to conquer Constantinople after the

Armageddon (with the West)?
The following adīth will clear this question as it is plainly stated that
these Muslims are from the BANU ISHAQ (BANU ISAAC).
˶ ΰ˶ ό˴ ϟ΍˸ Ϊ˵ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ Ϊ˳ ϴό˶ γ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ˵Δ˴Βϴ˸ ˴Θ˵ϗ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴

Ϯ˵˴ ϫϭ˴ έ˳ ˸Ϯ˴Λ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ Ϊ˳ Ϥ͉ Τ˴ ϣ˵ ˴ϦΑ˸ ΍ ϲ˶Ϩό˸ ˴ϳ ΰϳ
͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ
Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ͉ ˶Β͉Ϩϟ΍ ϥ˷ ˴΃ ˬ ˴Γή˸˴ ϳή˵˴ ϫ ϲ˶Α˴΃ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ Κ
˴ ϲ ˶ ϴ˸ ϐ˴ ϟ΍˸ ϲ˶Α˴΃ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ϲ͊ ˶Ϡϳ͋Ϊϟ΍ Ϊ˳ ϳ˸ ί˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α΍
ή˶ ˸Τ˴Βϟ΍˸ ϲ˶ϓ Ύ˴ϬϨ˸ ϣ˶ ˲ΐ˶ϧΎΟ˴ ϭ˴ ˬ ή͋ ˴Βϟ΍˸ ϲ˶ϓ Ύ˴ϬϨ˸ ϣ˶ ˲ΐ˶ϧΎΟ˴ Δ˳ ˴ϨϳΪ˶ Ϥ˴ ˶Α Ϣ˸ ˵Θό˸ Ϥ˶ γ˴ “ : ϝΎ
˴ ˴ϗ ˬ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴
͉ ϝ˴ Ϯ˵γέ˴ Ύ˴ϳ Ϣ˸ ό˴ ˴ϧ : ΍Ϯ˵ϟΎ˴ϗ ˬ “ ˮ
˴ϥϮ˵όΒ˸ γ˴ Ύ˴ϫϭ˴ ΰ˵ ϐ˸ ˴ϳ ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ ˵Δϋ˴ Ύ͉δϟ΍ ϡ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴Η ϻ˴ “ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˬ ˶ௌ
Ϣ˸˳ Ϭδ˴ ˶Α ΍Ϯϣ˵ ˸ή˴ϳ Ϣ˸ ˴ϟϭ˴ Ρ ˴ ΎΤ˴ γ˸ ˶· ϲ˶Ϩ˴Α Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ Ύ˱ϔϟ˸ ˴΃
˳ ϼ˴ δ˶ ˶Α ΍Ϯ˵Ϡ˶ΗΎ˴Ϙ˵ϳ Ϣ˸ ˴Ϡ˴ϓ ˬ ΍Ϯ˵ϟ ˴ΰ˴ϧ Ύ˴ϫϭ˯˵ ΎΟ˴ ΍Ϋ˴ ˶Έ˴ϓ ˬ ϕ
˵ϪϤ˵ ˴Ϡϋ˸ ˴΃ ϻ˴ έ˲ ˸Ϯ˴Λ : ϝΎ ˴ ˴ϗ ˬ Ύ˴Ϭϴ˸ ˴Β˶ϧΎΟ˴ Ϊ˵ Σ˴ ˴΃ ˵ς˵Ϙδ˸ ˴ϴ˴ϓ ˬ ή˵ ˴Βϛ˸ ˴΃ ˵ௌ
͉ ϭ˴ ˵ௌ ͉ ϻ͉ ˶· ˴Ϫ˴ϟ˶· ϻ˴ : ΍Ϯ˵ϟΎ˴ϗ ˬ
ˬ ή˵ ˴Βϛ˸ ˴΃ ˵ௌ ͉ ϭ˴ ˵ௌ ͉ ϻ͉ ˶· ˴Ϫ˴ϟ˶· ϻ˴ : ˴Δ˴ϴ˶ϧΎ͉Μϟ΍ ΍Ϯ˵ϟϮ˵Ϙ˴ϳ Ϣ͉ ˵Λ ˬ ή˶ ˸Τ˴Βϟ΍˸ ϲ˶ϓ ϱά˶ ͉ϟ΍ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˬ ϻ͉ ˶·
Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ˴ϟ Ν˵ ή͉ ˴ϔ˵ϴ˴ϓ ˬ ή˵ ˴Βϛ˸ ˴΃ ˵ௌ
͉ ϭ˴ ˵ௌ
͉ ϻ͉ ˶· ˴Ϫ˴ϟ˶· ϻ˴ : ˴Δ˴Μ˶ϟΎ͉Μϟ΍ ΍Ϯ˵ϟϮ˵Ϙ˴ϳ Ϣ͉ ˵Λ ˬ ή˵ ˴Χϵ΍˸ Ύ˴Ϭ˵Β˶ϧΎΟ˴ ˵ς˵Ϙδ˸ ˴ϴ˴ϓ
˶ μϟ΍ Ϣ˵ ˵ϫ˯˴ ΎΟ˴ Ϋ˸ ˶· Ϣ˴ ˶ϧΎ˴ϐϤ˴ ϟ΍˸ ˴ϥϮϤ˵ δ˴˶ ΘϘ˸ ˴ϳ Ϣ˸ ˵ϫ ΎϤ˴ ˴Ϩϴ˸ ˴Β˴ϓ ΍ϮϤ˵ ˴Ϩϐ˸ ˴ϴ˴ϓ ˬ Ύ˴ϫϮ˵ϠΧ˵ Ϊ˸ ˴ϴ˴ϓ
˴ ˴Ϙ˴ϓ ˬ Φ˵ ϳή͉
: ϝΎ
ΏΎΘ̯ˬϢϠδϣ ΢ϴΤλ-- “ ˴ϥϮ˵όΟ˶ ˸ή˴ϳϭ˴ ˯˳ ϲ˸ η˴ Ϟ͉ ϛ˵ ˴ϥϮϛ˵ ή˵ Θ˸ ˴ϴ˴ϓ Ν˴ ή˴ ˴Χ Ϊ˸ ˴ϗ ϝΎ͉
˴ ΟΪ͉ ϟ΍ ϥ͉ ˶·
ϦΘϔϟ΍
49
‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ϥΩ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ‫ف‬γ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ΍ ΕήπΣ
‫ ̯ف‬ή٬η ‫ف‬δϳ΍ ̶δ̯ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢΗ Ύϴ̯ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬ΑΎΤλ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ
ϑήρ ̮ϳ΍ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬٫ έΪϨϤγϮΗ ϑήρ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ ̯ف‬βΟ ‫ف‬٫ ΎϨγ ؐϴϣ ‫ـ‬έΎΑ
‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέΎϳ ‫ ̯؟‬Ύϴ̯ νήϋ ‫ف‬ϧ ‫؟‬ΑΎΤλ ˮ‫ف‬٫ Ϟ̴ϨΟ
‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟΁ ‫فل‬٫ ΎϨγ ή̯Ϋ Ύ̯ ή٬η α΍ ‫ف‬ϧ Ϣ٫ ! ϢϠγϭ
ϖΤγ΍ ΕήπΣ ‫̮ ̯؟‬Η ΐΟ ̶̳ ‫ف‬΋΁ ؐϴ٬ϧ ̮Η Ζϗϭ α΍ ΖϣΎϴϗ ‫ل‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ
‫ف‬γ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ‫ ̯ف‬ή٬η α΍ ̶ϣΩ΁ έ΍ΰ٫ ήΘγ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ Ωϻϭ΍ ̶̯ ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ
̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ Ωϻϭ΍ ̶̯ ϕΎΤγ΍ ΕήπΣ ‫̪؟‬ϧΎϨ̩ ‫ؐ ̳ف ل‬ϴϟή̯ ‫؟‬ϧ ̲ϨΟ
‫ ̯ف‬ή٬η α΍ ϮΗ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋΁ ؐϴϣ ή٬η α΍ ‫ف‬γ ‫ـ‬Ω΍έ΍ ‫̲ ̯ف‬ϨΟ ΐΟ
ؐϴϟή̯ ϩ ήλΎΤϣ Ύ̯ ή٬η ‫ـ‬έϮ̡ έϭ΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴϟ΍վ ΅΍̡֑ ؐϴϣ ‫ف‬ϗϼϋ ̶Σ΍Ϯϧ
ؐϴ٬ϧ ̲ϨΟ ‫ف‬όϳέΫ ‫؏ ̯ف‬ϭέΎϴϬΘ٫ ‫ف‬γ ؏Ϯϟ΍ϭή٬η ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ Ϧ̰ϴϟ ‫̳ف‬
ௌϭ ௌϻ΍ ‫؟‬ϟ΍ ϻ ‫̰؟‬ϠΑ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ̰ϨϴϬ̡ ήϴΗ ϑήρ ̶̯ ϥ΍ ‫؟‬ϧ έϭ΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳή̯
ؐϴϣ ؏ϭέ΍ϮϳΩ ̶̯ ϑήρ ϭΩ ‫ ̯ف‬ή٬η έϭ΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳή̯ ΪϨϠΑ ϩήόϧ Ύ̯ ήΒ̯΍
̵ϭ΍έ ‫ ̯ف‬ΚϳΪΣ ή̡ ϊϗϮϣ α΍ ˬΎ̳ ‫ ̡֑ـ‬ή̳ έ΍ϮϳΩ ̶̯ ϑήρ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ف‬γ
ΕήπΣ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ϝΎϴΧ ΍ήϴϣ ‫ ̯؟‬Ύ٬̯ ‫ف‬ϧ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ Ϊϳΰϳ ϦΑ έϮΛ
ϦϴϘϳ ؐϴϣ ̶Ϩόϳ) ‫ل‬ΎϬΗ Ύ٬̯ έ΍ϮϳΩ ̶ϟϭ ΐϧΎΟ ̶̯ έΪϨϤγ ϥΎ٬ϳ ‫ف‬ϧ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ΍
ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ΍ ΕήπΣ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ΎΗ̡֑ ΩΎϳ ‫ف‬ϬΠϣ ‫؟‬ΘΒϟ΍ΎΘ̰γ ‫؟‬٬̯ ̶٬ϧ ϮΗ ϬΗΎγ ‫̯ف‬
έ΍ϮϳΩ ̶ϟ΍ϭ ϑήρ ̶̯ έΪϨϤγ ‫ف‬γ ϩ ήόϧ α΍ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϬΗ Ύϴ̯ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ΓԻ Ύ٬ϳ ‫ف‬ϧ
‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ έϮΠΣΩ ϊΑ ‫ ̯ف‬α΍ ϝΎΣή٬Α ‫̡֑ـ ̶̳ ل‬ή̳
Ύ̯ ήΒ̯΍ ௌϭ ௌϻ΍ ‫؟‬ϟ΍ ϻ ‫؟‬ΒΗήϣ ̵ήγϭΩ ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ ήϬ̡ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ ΩΎηέ΍ ‫؟‬ϳ
ϩΩΎθ̯ ‫؟‬Θγ΍έ Ύ̯ ‫ف‬ϧϮ٫ ϞΧ΍Ω ؐϴϣ ή٬η ‫ف‬Όϟ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ ϮΗ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳή̯ ΪϨϠΑ ϩήόϧ
ϊϤΟ ΖϤϴϨϏ ϝΎϣ ϩϭ ήϬ̡ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋ΎΟϮ٫ ϞΧ΍Ω Ϧϴϣ ή٬η ϩϭ έϭ΍ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟϮ٫
ؐϴϟ ‫ف‬ϟ ؐϴϣ ‫ف‬πΒϗ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ Ϯ̯ α΍ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ Ϭ̪̯ ϮΟ ؐϴϣ ή٬η ̶Ϩόϳ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳή̯
50
Chapter 3 of Book I
̮ϧΎ̩΍ ‫؏ ̳ف ̯؟‬Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬٫έ ή̯ ϢϴδϘΗ ؐϴϣ β̡΁ Ϯ̯ ΖϤϴϨϏ ϝΎϤγ΍ έϭ΍ ‫̳ف‬
Ύϳ΁ Ϟ̰ϧ ϝΎΟΩ ˬ‫ف‬٫ Ύ٫έ ‫؟‬٬̯ ̶΋Ϯ̯ ‫ف ̶̳ ̯؟‬΋΁ ί΍ϭ΁ ‫؟‬ϳ ؐϴϣ ؏ϮϧΎ̯ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍
Ϯ̯ ϩήϴϏϭ ΖϤϴϨϏ ϝΎϣ ̶Ϩόϳ Ϭ̪̯ ΐγ ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ ̶٫ ‫ف‬ΘϨγ ί΍ϭ΁ ‫؟‬ϳ) ‫ف‬٫
ϢϠδϣ ΢ϴΤλ) ‫ؐل‬ϳ̡֑ ՊϮϟ ‫ف‬Όϟ ‫ف ̯ف‬ϧ֑ϟ ‫ف‬γ ϝΎΟΩ ή̯ ֐ΎϬ̩ ֐ϮϬ̩
(ϦΘϔϟ΍ ΏΎΘ̯ˬ
Abu Huraira \ reported Allah’s Apostle U saying: You have

heard about a city the one side of which is in the land and the
other is in the sea (Constantinople). They said: Allah’s
Messenger, yes. There upon he said: The Last Hour would not
come unless seventy thousand persons from Banu Ishaq
would attack it. When they would land there, they will neither
fight with weapons nor would shower arrows but would only
say: “There is no god but Allah and Allah is the Greatest,” that
one side of it would fall. Thaur (one of the narrators) said: I
think that he said: The part by the side of the ocean. Then they
would say for the second time: “There is no god but Allah and
Allah is the Greatest” that the second side would also fall, and
they would say: “There is no god but Allah and Allah is the
Greatest,” that the gates would be opened for them and they
would enter therein and, they would be collecting spoils of
war and distributing them amongst themselves that a noise
would be heard and It would be said: Verily, the Dajjal has
come. And thus they would leave everything there and would
turn to him.8
51
Misconception about the above adīth about Banu Isaac

(Children of Prophet Isaac).
Some consider the Romans as the Children of Prophet Abraham X

(from his younger son Prophet Isaac) just as the Arabs who are Children
of Prophet Abraham X (from his elder son Prophet Ismael). For this
reason they call Romans as the Children of Isaac.
This is totally baseless as the following adīth clearly tells us that

the Romans are from a totally different lineage than the Arabs as the
adīth in below note 9 proves9.
9. Before reading these adīth, remember that Prophet Ibrahim X has two
sons i.e. Prophet Ismail X and Prophet Isaac X. Also Prophet Ibrahim X
ancestor is one of the 3 sons of Prophet Nūh X whose name is “Saam”.
Ϧϋ ΓΩΎΘϗ Ϧϋ ΔΑϭήϋ ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ Ϧϋ ϊϳέί ϦΑ Ϊϳΰϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϱΪϘόϟ΍ ΫΎόϣ ϦΑ ήθΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ζΒΤϟ΍ ϮΑ΃ ϡΎΣϭ Ώήόϟ΍ ϮΑ΃ ϡΎγ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ΍ Ϧϋ ΓήϤγ Ϧϋ ϦδΤϟ΍
̵άϣήΗ ϊϣΎΟ .ϡϭήϟ΍ ϮΑ΃ ΚϓΎϳϭ
ϩήϤγ ΕήπΣ ˬϦδΣ ˬΓΩΎΘϗ ˬΔΑϭήϋ ̶Α΍ ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ ˬϊϳέί ϦΑ Ϊϳΰϳ ˬ̵ΪϘϋ ΫΎόϣ ϦΑ ήθΑ
ˬ̟ΎΑ Ύ̯ Ώήϋ ϡΎγ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬Ηή̯ ϞϘϧ ‫ف‬γ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϡή̯΍ ̶Βϧ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ
ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩ ΪϠΟ:̵άϣήΗ ϊϣΎΟ ‫فل‬٫ ̟ΎΑ Ύ̯ ؏Ϯϴϣϭέ ΚϓΎϳ έϭ΍ ̟ΎΑ Ύ̯ ؏ϮϴθΒΣ ϡΎΣ
1179
Sayyidina Samurah \ reported from the Prophet that he said:

“Saam was the father of the Arab, Haam the father of the Ethiopians
and Yaafith of the Romans”. (Jamia Tirmidhi, Vol. 2, adīth 1179)
ϥ΃ ΓήϤγ Ϧϋ ϦδΤϟ΍ ΙΪΣ ϝΎϗ ΓΩΎΘϗ Ϧϋ ΔΑϭήϋ ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϪΑΎΘϛ Ϧϣ Ρϭέ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϝΎϗϭ ζΒΤϟ΍ ϮΑ΃ ϡΎΣϭ ϡϭήϟ΍ ϮΑ΃ ΚϓΎϳϭ Ώήόϟ΍ ϮΑ΃ ϡΎγ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ
:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ .ΚϓΎϳϭ ϡΎΣϭ ϡΎγ ΔΛϼΛ ΡϮϧ Ϊϟϭ ϪψϔΣ Ϧϣ Ω΍ΪϐΒΑ Ρϭέ
52
Chapter 3 of Book I
Further proof from the Qur’an and adīth about Roman ancestry
can be found in the book “Misconceptions about the End times” which
is included in this collection.
We come back to our previous discussion now.
So this proves that Banu Isaac will fight against the Christians in the
Armageddon, and 1/3rd of them will be left behind to conquer
ϡΎγ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ΩΎηέ΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ̶Βϧ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ̵ϭήϣ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϤγ ΕήπΣ
ΙέϮϣ Ύ̯ ζΒΣ ϡΎΣ έϭ΍ ̶Ϡϋ΍ ΙέϮϣ Ύ̯ ؏Ϯϴϣϭέ ΚϓΎϳ ˬ‫ف‬٫ ̶Ϡϋ΍ ΙέϮϣ Ύ̯ Ώήϋ Ϟ٫΍
329 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:Ϣ٬ϧ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ ‫ف ل‬٫ ̶Ϡϋ΍
Sayyidina Samurah \ reported from the Prophet U that he said,

“Saam was the father of the Arab, “Yafith” the father of the Romans
and “Haam” the father of the Ethiopians. And the narrator called
“Rooh” said in the city of Baghdad that Prophet Noah has 3 sons,
namely, “Saam”, “Haam” and “Yafith”. (Masnad Ahmad, Vol. 9,
adīth 329)
Also at many places, Holy Qur’an only mentions one son of Prophet Ishaq e.g.
˴ Ύ˴ϨϠ˸ ό˴ Ο˴ ϼ˱˷ ϛ˵ ϭ˴ ‫˱ م‬Δ˴Ϡ˶ϓΎ˴ϧ ΏϮ

ͼ021:072ͽ ˴ϦϴΤ˶ ˶ϟΎλ ˴ ˵Ϙό˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ ϕ ˴ γ˶· ˵Ϫ˴ϟ Ύ˴ϨΒ˸ ˴ϫϭ˴ ϭ˴
˴ ΎΤ˸
‫ف‬ϧ Ϣ٫ έϭ΍ Ύϴ̯ Ύτϋ (ΎΗϮ̡) ΏϮϘόϳ έϭ΍ (ΎՍϴΑ) ϕΎΤγ΍ Ϯ̯ ϥ΍ ‫ف‬ϧ Ϣ٫ (ΪόΑ ‫ ̯ف‬ΕήΠ٫) έϭ΍
ͼ021:072ͽ‫ل‬Ύϴ̯ ̮ϴϧ Ϯ̯ ΐγ ϥ΍
And We bestowed upon him Ishque (Isaac), and (a grandson) Ya’qb

(Jacob). Each one We made righteous. (21:72)
The above references prove that Romans have a different ancestor than
Prophet Ibrahim X and that proves son of Prophet Ibrahim X i.e. Prophet
Isaac X is not their ancestor. Further discussion about the single son of
Prophet Ishaaq X can be found on page XX.
53
Constantinople.
Now we have two more points by reading the above adīth:
1. After conquering Constantinople these 1/3rd Muslims will

hear a cry of the coming of Dajjal.
2. Then these 1/3rd Muslims will start preparing for prayers

(Salat) before the war when Prophet Sayyidna Eisa (Jesus) X
will come.
Now when the Army of Mahdi will be waiting for the Prayers (Salat)
what will be the situation of the Arabs?
This is told in the following adīth. When these two events will be over
then a small number of Arabs will join these forces as told in this adīth.
ϥΎϜϓ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΎϨΒτΧ :ϝΎϗ ˭ϲϠϫΎΒϟ΍ ΔϣΎϣ΃ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ
...ϝΎΟΪϟ΍ Ϧϋ ΎΜϳΪΣ ϪΘΒτΧ ήΜϛ΃
ΝήΧ ϻ· ΔϘϓΎϨϣϻϭ ϖϓΎϨϣ ϰπϘΒϳ ϼϓ .ΕΎϔΟέ ΙϼΛ ΎϬϠϫ΄Α ΔϨϳΪϤϟ΍ ϒΟήΘϓ

ϡϮϳ ϡϮϴϟ΍ ϚϟΫ ϰϋΪϳϭ ˬΪϳΪΤϟ΍ ΚΒΧ ήϴϜϟ΍ ϲϔϨϳ ΎϤϛ ΎϬϨϣ ΚΒΨϟ΍ ϲϔϨΘϓ .Ϫϴϟ·
Ώήόϟ΍ Ϧϳ΄ϓ !ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ :ήϜόϟ΍ ϲΑ΃ ΖϨΑ Ϛϳήη ϡ΃ ΖϟΎϘϓ)). ιϼΨϟ΍
.΢ϟΎλ ϞΟέ ϢϬϣΎϣ·ϭ .αΪϘϤϟ΍ ΖϴΒΑ ϢϬϠΟϭ .ϞϴϠϗ άΌϣϮϳ Ϣϫ)) ϝΎϗ ˮάΌϣϮϳ
Ϣϳήϣ ϦΑ ϰδϴϋ ϢϬϴϠϋ ϝΰϧ Ϋ· ˬ΢Βμϟ΍ ϢϬΑ ϲϠμϳ ϡΪϘΗ Ϊϗ ϢϬϣΎϣ· ΎϤϨϴΒϓ
adīth continues …‫؟‬ΟΎϣ ϦΑ΍ ϦϨγ,....΢Βμϟ΍
‫ف‬ϟ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ ‫؟‬ϨϳΪϣ ̶Ϩόϳ) Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋΁ ‫؟‬ϟΰϟί έΎΑ ϦϴΗ ؐϴϣ ‫؟‬ϨϳΪϣ έϭ΍.
‫؟‬ϨϳΪϣ ΕέϮϋ ϖϓΎϨϣ. Ύϳ Ωήϣ ϖϓΎϨϣ ϮΟ ϮΗ (Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬ή̯ Ζ̯ήΣ έΎΑ ϦϴΗ ή̯
Ϯ̯ ̵ΪϴϠ̡ ‫؟‬ϨϳΪϣ έϭ΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋ΎΟ ‫ف‬Ϡ̩ αΎ̡ ‫ ̯ف‬ϝΎΟΩ ϩϭ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ؐϴϣ
54
Chapter 3 of Book I
̶ΘϳΩ ή̯ έϭΩ Ϟϴϣ Ύ̯ ‫ف‬٫Ϯϟ ̶ՍϬΑ ‫ف‬δϴΟ Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬Ω ή̯ έϭΩ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍
̮ϳήη ϡ΍ (ϥΩ Ύ̯ ‫ـ‬έΎ̰ՍϬ̩ ̶Ϩόϳ) Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ιϼΨϟ΍ ϡϮϳ ϡΎϧ Ύ̯ ϥΩ α΍ ‫ف‬٫
؏Ύ٬̯ ϥΩ α΍ ̱Ϯϟ ‫ ̯ف‬Ώήϋ! ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ ‫ف‬ϧ ή̰ϋϮΑ΍ ΖϨΑ
α΍ ̱Ϯϟ ‫ ̯ف‬Ώήϋ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟΁ ˮ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫
αΪϘϤϟ΍ ΖϴΑ (Ζϗϭ α΍) ̱Ϯϟ ήΜ̯΍ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ Ώήϋ ϥ΍ έϭ΍ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ Ϣ̯ ϥΩ
ίϭέ ̮ϳ΍ ΐ΋Ύϧ ‫ ΁̟ ̯ف‬Ύϳ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ κΨη ̮ϴϧ ̮ϳ΍ ϡΎϣ΍ Ύ̰ϧ΍ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ؐϴϣ
ΕήπΣ ؐϴϣ ‫ف‬ϨΗ΍ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬٫Ύ̩ ΎϨϫ̡֑ ίΎϤϧ ̶̯ ΢Βλ ή̯ ϫ֑Α ‫ ΁̳ف‬ϡΎϣ΍ Ύ̰ϧ΍
‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳήΗ΍ Ζϗϭ ‫ ̯ف‬΢Βλ ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ Ϣϳήϣ ϦΑ ̶δϴϋ
Ի
‫ ̯؟‬ϮΟ ‫ف‬٫ ‫؟‬μΣ Ύ̯ ΚϳΪΣ ϞϳϮρ ̮ϳ΍ ‫؟‬ϳ .‫ف ل ل ل ل‬٫ ̵έΎΟ ̶ϬΑ΍ ΚϳΪΣ
ϦΑ΍ ϦϨγ ‫فلل‬٫ ̶Θ̰γΎΟ ̶ϫ̡֑ ή̯ΎΟ ή̡ ‫ف‬ϟ΍ϮΣ ‫ف‬Ό̳ ‫ف‬Ϭ̰ϟ ‫̪ف‬ϴϧ
ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ / 958 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ / 3 ήΒϤϧ ΪϠΟ‫؟للل‬ΟΎϣ
Narrated by Hazrat Umama a long adīth from our Dear

Prophet where Umm Sharik said: Where would be the Arabs
then in that day? (Meaning why the Arabs won’t come
forward and fight for Islam). He U said: They would be small
in number? And from those remaining Arabs, most of them
will be in Bait-ul-Muqaddas (Sham), and their leader will be
a pious man (Mahdi). When their leader will move forward
to lead the morning prayers, then, Hazrat Eisa/Jesus X will
descend from the sky. The leader will step back so that Hazrat
Eisa X will lead the prayers but Hazrat Eisa X will put his
hand on his back between his shoulders and say: “Move
forward and lead the prayers because the Iqamah was called
for you”. Then the Imam (Mahdi X) will lead the prayers for
55
all people (This is a part of a long adīth which can be read

in the given reference).10
This adīth (along with the above two adīth) clearly tells us that
the Arabs will join only when Banu Isaac Muslims will be preparing for
war, and at the time of Salat, Prophet Eisa X will come.
Two points are cleared here that:
1. The majority of the Arabs will not take part in the war with
the Christians, and
2. The majority of the Arabs will not participate in the conquest

of Constantinople.
The Arabs will come (in a very small number) when Banu Isaac
Muslims will be preparing for prayers (Salat) after the conquest of
Constantinople (before war against the Dajjal) and when Prophet Jesus
X arrives.
Please be clear that these two adīth tells us that:
1. The time of waiting for Salat (prayers) and coming of

Prophet Jesus X (Eisa) is after the Armageddon with
the Christians, and AFTER the conquest of
Constantinople.
2. Also the following adīth again clearly tells us that non

Arabs of the east will fight the Great Wars of the End of
Times.
10. Sunan Ibn-e-Majah, Kitab al-Fitan, adīth 4077.
56
Chapter 3 of Book I
ϲϨΛΪΣ :ΞϳήΟ ϦΑ΍ ϝΎϗ :ϝΎϗ ΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ΝΎΠΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ .ௌΪΒϋ ϦΑ ϥϭέΎϫ ϲϨΛΪΣ
˭Ϛϳήη ϡ΃ ϲϨΗήΒΧ΃ :ϝϮϘϳ ௌΪΒϋ ϦΑ ήΑΎΟ ϊϤγ Ϫϧ΃ ˭ήϴΑΰϟ΍ ϮΑ΃
ϲϓ ϝΎΟΪϟ΍ Ϧϣ αΎϨϟ΍ ϥήϔϴϟ“ ϝϮϘϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ϲΒϨϟ΍ ΖόϤγ ΎϬϧ΃
Ϣϫ“ ϝΎϗ ˮάΌϣϮϳ Ώήόϟ΍ Ϧϳ΄ϓ !ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ :Ϛϳήη ϡ΃ ΖϟΎϗ .”ϝΎΒΠϟ΍
ϢϠδϣ ΢ϴΤλ.”ϞϴϠϗ
ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ‫ف‬ϧ α΍ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ‫ف‬γ ̮ϳήη ϡ΍ ΕήπΣ

ؐϴ̳ΎϬΑ ϑήρ ̶̯ ؏ϭ֐Ύ٬̡ ‫ف‬γ ϝΎΟΩ ̱Ϯϟ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϨγ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬ΗΎϣήϓ ‫؟‬ϳ Ϯ̯
ϥ ΍ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϝϮγέ‫ ̯ف‬ௌ ‫ـ‬΍ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ ‫ف‬ϧ ̮ϳήη ϡ΍ ‫̳ف‬
Ϣ̯ Ζ٬Α ϩϭ Ύϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟΁ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ؏Ύ٬̯ Ώήϋ ؏ϮϧΩ
—ϢϠδϣ ΢ϴΤλ‫؏ ̳فل‬Ϯ٫
Umm-e-Sharik reported: I heard Allah’s Messenger U as

saying: “The people would run away from the Dajjal seeking
shelter in the mountains”. She said: “Where would be the
Arabs then in that day?” He said: “They would be very few”.11
And also it is clearly told of the Great Wars at the End of Times,
whereon Arabs from the east will make up these lucky armies:
Ϧϋ ΔϜΗΎόϟ΍ ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ ϥΎϤΜϋ ΎΘΛ .ϢϠδϣ ϦΑ ΪϴϟϮϟ΍ ΎϨΛΪΣ .έΎϤϋ ϦΑ ϡΎθϫ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ :ϝΎϗ ˭Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ˬϲΑέΎΤϤϟ΍ ΐϴΒΣ ϦΑ ϥΎϤϴϠγ
Ώήόϟ΍ ϡήϛ΃ Ϣϫ ˬϲϟ΍ϮϤϟ΍ Ϧϣ ΎΜόΑ ௌ ΚόΑ ˬϢΣϼϤϟ΍ Ζόϗϭ ΍Ϋ·)):ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ
‫ء‬ΟΎϣ ϦΑ΍ ϦϨγ .((ϦϳΪϟ΍ ϢϬΑ ΪϳΆϳ ˬΎΣϼγ ϩΩϮΟ΃ϭ Ύγήϓ
11. aī Muslim, adīth 2896, page 1904, Volume 3, 2945.
57
‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬ΗΎϣήϓ ϥ ΎϴΑ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ

Ի ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ΍ ΕήπΣ
̵֑Α ̵֑Α ΐΟ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ΩΎηέ΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγ ϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ
‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋ΎϬՌ΍ ή̰θϟ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ ؏ϮϴϤΠϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ϮΗ ̶̳ ؏Ϯ٫ ؏Ύϴ΋΍֑ϟ
؏Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬ϟ΍ ϭ ؏ϭέΎϴΘϫ ήΘ٬Α ‫ف‬γ ϥ΍ έ ϭ΍ έ΍Ϯδ٬ηή̯ ϫ֑Α ‫ف‬γ ΏήϋϮΟ
ΪϠΟ‫ء ل‬ΟΎϣ ϦΑ΍ ϦϨγ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋Ύϣήϓ ΩΪϣ ̶̯ ϦϳΩ ‫؟‬όϳέΫ ‫̰ف‬ϧ΍ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ‫̳ف‬
̂̀˺ΚϳΪΣ ϡϮγ
Narrated Hazrat Abu Huraira \: “When great wars will

occur, then Allah , will rise an army from the non-Arabs
who will be greater riders, and will have better weapons than
the Arabs. Allah , will support His Deen (Islam) by them”.12
Banu Israeli Muslims in Mahdi’s Army and Mahdi living

among Banu Israel
Please check this fact from the following adīth

ΎϨΛ ˬ Ϧ˸˶ ϴδ˴ Τ˵ ϟ΍˸ ˵Ϧ˸Α ϲ͊ ˶Ϡϋ˴ ΎϨΛ ˬ ͊ϱί΍͉
˶ ήϟ΍ Ϊ˳ ϴό˶ γ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ϲ͊ ˶Ϡϋ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ (ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ(
˴ ˴ϗ ˬ ΐ
: ϝΎ ˳ ϴ˶ΒΣ˴ Ϧ˸˶ Α ˴ϥΎϤ˴ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡγ˵ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ϲ͊ ϋ˶ ΍˴ί ˸ϭ˴Ϸ΍ ΎϨΛ ˬ ˴Γή˴ ϴϐ˶ λ
˴ ϲ˶Α˴΃ ˵Ϧ˸Α ˵Δδ˴ ˴ΒϨ˸ ϋ˴
˵ϥϮϜ˵ ˴ϴγ˴ “ : Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ
͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ˴ ˶ௌ͉ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵γέ˴ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ : ϝ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴ϳ ˬ ˴Δϣ˴ Ύϣ˴ ˵΃ Ύ˴Α˴΃ Ζ˸
˵ όϤ˶ γ˴
Ϟ˴ ϗ˸ ή˴ ϫ˶ Ϟ˶ ϫ˸ ˴΃ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ Ϟ˵˳ Οέ˴ Ϊ˶ ˴ϳ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵Δό˴ ˶Α΍͉ήϟ΍ ϡ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴Η ˬ ϥ˴˳ Ϊ˵ϫ ϊ˵ ˴Α ˸έ˴΃ ϡϭ ˶ ͊ήϟ΍ ˴Ϧϴ˸ ˴Αϭ˴ Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ˴Ϩϴ˸ ˴Α
˴ϥϼϴΧ˶ ˵Ϧ˸Α Ω˵ έ˶ ˸Ϯ˴Θδ˸ Ϥ˵ ϟ΍˸ ˵Ϫ˴ϟ ϝ˵ Ύ˴Ϙ˵ϳ β˸
˶ ϴ˴Ϙϟ΍˸ Ϊ˶ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ Ϟ˲ Ο˵ έ˴ ˵Ϫ˴ϟ ϝΎ
˴ ˴Ϙ˴ϓ ˬ “ ˴Ϧϴ˶Ϩγ˶ ϊ˴ Β˸ γ˴ ϡ˵ ϭ˵Ϊ˴ϳ
ϥ͉ ˴ ΄ϛ˴ ˱Δ˴Ϩγ˴ ˴Ϧϴό˶ ˴Α ˸έ˴΃ Ϊ˶ ϟ˸ ϭ˵ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ “ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˮ ά˳ ˶Όϣ˴ ˸Ϯ˴ϳ αΎ ͉ ϝϮ˵
˶ ͉Ϩϟ΍ ϡ˵ Ύϣ˴ ˶· Ϧ˸ ϣ˴ ˬ ˶ௌ ˴ γέ˴ Ύ˴ϳ :
ˬ ϥΎ˴ ˶ Η˯˴ Ύ˴Βϋ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˬ Ω˵ Ϯ˴ γ˸ ˴΃ ϝ˲ Ύ ˴Χ Ϧ˶ Ϥ˴ ϳ˸ ˴Ϸ΍ ϩ˶ Ϊ͋ Χ˴ ϲ˶ϓ ˬ ͇ϱ͋έΩ˵ ˲ΐϛ˴ ˸Ϯϛ˴ ˵Ϫ˴Ϭ ˸Οϭ˴
˶ Θ˴ϳ΍Ϯ˸˴ ό˴ϗ ϥΎ˴
12. Sunan Ibn Majah, adīth 971, page 778, Volume 3.
58
Chapter 3 of Book I
΢˵ ˴Θϔ˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ ˬ ˴ίϮ˵ϨϜ˵ ϟ΍˸ Ν˵ ή˶ Ψ˴˸ Θδ˸ ˴ϳ ˱Δ˴Ϩγ˴ ˴Ϧϳή˶ θ˸ ϋ˶ Ϛ ˶ Ο˴ έ˶ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˵Ϫ͉ϧ˴΄ϛ˴

˵ ˶ϠϤ˸ ˴ϳ ˬ Ϟ˴ ϴ˶΋΍ή˸˴ γ˶· ϲ˶Ϩ˴Α ϝΎ
“ .ϙ˶ ˸ήθ͋ ϟ΍ ˴Ϧ˶΋΍˴Ϊϣ˴
ϲϧ΍ήΒτϠϟ ήϴΒϜϟ΍ ϢΠόϤϟ΍ 187 ΐΘϜϟ΍.7367 :ΚϳΪΤϟ΍ Ϣϗέ.
‫ف‬ϧ Ϣ˷Ϡγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶˷Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬ΗΎϣήϓ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ‫؟‬ϣΎϣ΍ ϮΑ΍
̶ϬΗϮ̩ ‫̶̳ل‬Ϯ٫ ΢Ϡλ ‫؟‬ΒΗήϣ έΎ̩ ϥΎϴϣέΩ ‫ ̯ف‬ϡϭέ έϭ΍ ‫ـ‬έΎϬϤΗ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ
΢Ϡλ ‫؟‬ϳ έϭ΍ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬γ Ϟϗή٫ ϝ΁ ϮΟ ̶̳Ϯ٫ ή̡ ϬΗΎ٫ ‫ ̯ف‬κΨη ‫ف‬δϳ΍ ΢Ϡλ
Ϣ˷Ϡγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶˷Ϡλ ௌ ϝ Ϯγέ ‫ف ̶̳ل‬٫έ Ϣ΋Ύϗ ήΑ΍ήΑ ̮Η ϝΎγ ΕΎγ
̟΁ ‫ل‬Ύ̳Ϯϫ κΨη ϥϮ̯ ϡΎϣ΍ Ύ̯ ؏ϮϧΎϤϠδϣ Ζϗϭ α΍ ‫ ̯؟‬Ύϴ̳ ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ ‫ف‬γ
‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ Ωϻϭ΍ ̵ήϴϣ κΨη ϩϭ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ Ϣ˷Ϡγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶˷Ϡλ
Ϟ̰ϠΑ ˬΎ̳Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬Ϩ٬̡ (αΎΒϟ Ύ̯ Ϟϴ΋΍ήγ΍ ̶ϨΑ) ؐϴ΋ΎΒϋ ̶ϧ΍Ϯτϗ ϭΩ ϩϭ έϭ΍ ˬΎ̳Ϯ٫
ΖϣϮ̰Σ ϝΎγ αΩ ˬ κΨη ̶΋Ϯ̯ Ύ̯ Ϟϴ΋΍ήγ΍ ̶ϨΑ ΎδϴΟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ϡϮϠόϣ Ύδϳ΍
Ϯ̯ ؏ϭή٬η ‫ ̯ف‬Ϧϴ̯ήθϣ έϭ΍ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬ϟΎ̰ϧ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯϧ΍ΰΧ ‫ف‬γ Ϧϴϣί ˬΎ̳ ‫ـ‬ή̯
‫ ل‬Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬ή̯ ΢Θϓ
ϲϧ΍ήΒτϠϟ ήϴΒϜϟ΍ ϢΠόϤϟ΍ 187 ΐΘϜϟ΍.7367 :ΚϳΪΤϟ΍ Ϣϗέ.
Narrated Hazrat Umama \ who reported that Rasulullah U

said: “You and the Romans (Christians) will have four peace
treaties. The fourth peace would be at the hand of a person
who would be from the Al-e-Harqul (family of Roman King
Heraclius). This peace treaty would be for seven years.
Rasulullah U was asked who would be the Imam of the
Muslims at that time. Rasulullah U said: “That person would
be from my family, his age would be 40 years, his face would
be bright as a start, and a black spot would be on his right
59
cheek. He would be wearing two Qutwani Shawls. He will

appear exactly as the person from Banu Israel. He will rule for
20 years and will conquer the cities of the Mushrikeen
(Idolaters).13
We have this results from the above adīth:
1. Imam Mahdi X is living among Banu Israel, and
2. That’s why he is wearing the clothes of Banu Israel.
Can the tribe of Banu Israel described in the above adīth

point towards the non-Muslims?
This is not possible as the Qur’an has told us that misguided persons are
not be related to the Prophets of Allah , as we can see in the following
verse where the misguided son of Prophet Noah X is not considered
from the family of Prophet Noah X.
˴ ϴ˴ϟ Ύϣ˴ Ϧ˶ Ϡ˰˸ ˴Թ˰˰˰˸δ˴Η ϼ˴ ˴ϓ ΢
˴Ϛ˴ϟ β˸ ˴ ή˵ ϴ˸ Ϗ˴ Ϟ˲ Ϥ˴ ϋ˴ Ϫ͉ϧ˶΍ ‫ ى‬Ϛ
˳ ϟ˶ Ύλ ˴ ϴ˴ϟ Ϫ͉ϧ˶΍ Ρ˵ ˸Ϯ˵ϨϳԻ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ
˴ Ϡ˶ ϫ˸ ˴΍ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ β˸
.11-46- ˴Ϧϴ˸ ˶ϠϬ˶ ΠԻ ϟ΍˸ ˴Ϧϣ˶ ˴ϥ ˸ϮϜ˵ ˴Η ϥ˸ ˴΍ ˴Ϛ˵ψϋ˶ ˴΍ ϰ˸Ը ͋ϧ˶΍ ٛ Ϣ˲ Ϡ˸ ϋ˶ Ϫ˶Α
(˺) ‫ف‬٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ ‫ف‬γ ‫ف‬ϧ΍ήϬ̳ ‫ـ‬ήϴΗ ϩϭ ˱ ΎϨϴϘϳ ΡϮϧ ‫ـ‬΍ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ̶ϟ
Ի ΎόΗ ௌ
̶Ϩ̴ϧΎϣ ‫؟‬ϧ ΰϴ̩ ϩϭ ΰ̳ή٫ ‫ف‬ϬΠΗ (˻) ؐϴ٫ ‫؟‬Θδ΋ΎηΎϧ ̶٫ Ϟ̰ϟΎΑ ϡΎ̯ ‫ ̯ف‬α΍
؏Ϯ٫ ΎΗή̯ ΖΤϴμϧ ‫ف‬ϬΠΗ ؐϴϣ (˼) Ϯ٫ ‫؟‬ϧ ϢϠϋ ΎϘϠτϣ ‫ف‬ϬΠΗ Ύ̯ βΟ ‫ف‬ϴ٫Ύ̩
(11-46) ‫ف‬٫έ ίΎΑ ‫ف‬γ ‫ف‬ϧ΍ή̯ έΎϤη ΎϨ̡΍ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ ؏ϮϠ٫ΎΟ ϮΗ ‫̯؟‬
13. Kanz-ul-Aamal, page 268, adīth No. 3868. Tabarānī narrated it in al-
Mu‘jam-ul-kabīr (8:101 #7495), Musnad-ush-shāmiyyīn (2:410 #1600); and
Haythamī in Majma‘-uz-zawā’id (7:318-319).
60
Chapter 3 of Book I
(Allah) said, O Noah, in fact, he (Noah’s son) is not a part of

your family. Indeed, he is (a man of) bad deeds. So do not ask
Me something of which you have no knowledge. I exhort you
not to be among the ignorant. (11:46)
(Allah) said: O Noah (Prophet Noah), in fact, he (Noah’s son)

is not a part of your family. Indeed, he is (a man of) bad deeds.
So do not ask Me something of which you have no knowledge.
I exhort you not to be among the ignorant. (11:46)
Conclusion
We have proven from the Qur’an and the adīth that the majority of
Muslim Banu Israel will join Imam Mahdi X and Prophet Eisa X,
InshahAllah. Also we have seen that Imam Mahdi X will be living
among the Muslim Banu Israel and would have adopted their Israeli
culture.
Part 2— of proof of Muslim Banu Israel in Qur’an and adīth
Signs of the people of Banu Israel who will join Imam Mahdi’s Army.
Now, keep in mind the above adīth so that now we shall search for the
Banu Isaac among the Muslims who will join Imam Mahdi X.
In other words, it also means that if we search for the Muslims who
will join Imam Mahdi X then we can find out who are the Banu Isaac
among the Muslims.
We shall do this by the following steps.
1. Finding the Geographical Location of Mahdi’s Army from the
61
adīth.
2. Finding the Culture of Mahdi’s Army from the adīth.
3. Finding the specific race of the Mahdi’s Army from the adīth.
4. Finding any special feature of the Mahdi’s Army from the

adīth.
1. Finding the Geographical Location of the Army of Mahdi.
Sign 1: The Army of Mahdi will come from the east.
ϥΎϴϔγ Ϧϋ ϕ΍ίήϟ΍ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ :ϻΎϗ ˬϒγϮϳ ϦΑ ΪϤΣ΃ϭ ϰϴΤϳ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ΎϨΛΪΣ
Ϧϋ ˬϲΒΣήϟ΍ ˯ΎϤγ΃ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ˬΔΑϼϗ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ˬ˯΍άΤϟ΍ ΪϟΎΧ Ϧϋ ˬϱέϮΜϟ΍
ΔΛϼΛ ϢϛΰϨϛ ΪϨϋ ϞϴΘϘϳ)):ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ :ϝΎϗ ˭ϥΎΑϮΛ
ϞΒϗ Ϧϣ ΩϮδϟ΍ ΕΎϳ΍ήϟ΍ ϊϠτϧ ϢΛ .ϢϬϨϣ ΪΣ΍ϭ ϰϟ· ήϴμϳ ϻ ϢΛ .ΔϔϴϠΧ ϦΑ΍ ϢϬϠϛ
΍ΫΈϓ)) ϝΎϘϓ .ϪψϔΣ΃ ϻ ΎΌϴη ήϛΫ ϢΛ.((ϡϮϗ ϪϠΘϘϳ Ϣϟ ϼΘϗ ϢϜϧϮϠΘϘϴϓ .ϕήθϤϟ΍
:Ϊ΋΍ϭΰϟ΍ ϲϓ.((ϱΪϬϤϟ΍ ˬௌ ΔϔϴϠΧ ϪϧΈϓ .ΞϠΜϟ΍ ϰϠϋ ΍ϮΒΣ Ϯϟϭ ϩϮόϳΎΒϓ ϩϮϤΘϳ΃έ
.ϝΎϗϭ ˬϙέΪΘδϤϟ΍ ϲϓ ϢϛΎΤϟ΍ ϩ΍ϭέϭ .ΕΎϘΛ ϪϟΎΟέ .΢ϴΤλ ϩΩΎϨγ· ΍άϫ
ϦϴΨϴθϟ΍ ρήη ϰϠϋ ΢ϴΤλ
ϢϠγ ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ‫ف‬ϫ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ‫ف‬γ ϥΎΑϮΛ ΕήπΣ ‫ءل‬ϤΟήΗ
ؐϳή̯ ϝΎΘϗ κΨη ϦϴΗ ήρΎΧ ̶̯ ‫ف‬ϧ΍ΰΧ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ـ‬έΎϬϤΗ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ
‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯϫ ‫ف‬ՍϴΑ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ήϤ̰Σ ̶ϣΩ΁ ؏ϮϨϴΗ (‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋ΎΟ ‫ـ‬έΎϣέϭ΍ )‫̳ف‬
ΐϧΎΟ ̶̯ ϕήθϣ ήϬ̡ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬Ϡϣ ؐϴ٬ϧ Ϯ̯ ̶δ̯ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ ϥ΍ ‫؟‬ϧ΍ΰΧ ϩϭ Ϧ̰ϴϟ
βϳ ‫ؐ ̳ف ̯؟‬ϳή̯ ϞΘϗ Ύδϳ΍ Ϯ̯ ϢΗ ϩϭ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯϫ έ΍ΩϮϤϧ ‫ـ‬տϨϬΟ ‫ف‬ϟΎ̯ ‫ف‬γ
̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΪόΑ ‫ ̯ف‬α΍‫ل‬Ύ̳Ϯϫ Ύϴ̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϞΘϗ Ύδϳ΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ̶δ̯ ϞΒϗ ‫ف‬γ
ΎϳΎϣήϓ ήϬ̡ ؐϴ٬ϧ ΩΎϳ ‫ف‬ϬΠϣ ϮΟ ؐ΋Ύϣήϓ ή̯Ϋ ؐϴΗΎΑ Ϭ̪̯ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγ ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ
62
Chapter 3 of Book I
؏ϮϨՍϬ̳ ؐϴϬϤΗ ‫ف‬ϫΎ̩ Ϯϟ ή̯ ΖόϴΑ ‫ف‬γ ϥ΍ ϮΗ ϮϬ̰ϳΩ Ϯ̯ ϥ΍ ϢΗ ΐΟ ̭

‫؟‬ϔϴϠΧ ‫ ̯ف‬ௌ ϩϭ ‫̰؟‬ϧϮϴ̯ ‫ ̡֑ـ‬ΎϧΎΟ ή̯ ՋδϬ̳ ή̡ϭ΍ ‫ ̯ف‬ϑήΑ ϞΑ ‫̯ف‬
(̭ έ ΪΘδϣ Ϣ̯ΎΣ ‫؏ ̳ف )ل‬Ϯϫ ̵Ϊ٬ϣ
Thawban \ reported that our Dear Prophet U said: “Three

people will fight for your treasure (and get killed). All three of
them will be sons of a ruler but none of them will get the
treasure. Then black flags will appear from the east and will
kill you as no one (in history) has killed you before. Then our
Dear Prophet U said something that I didn’t remember. Then
again our Dear Prophet U said if you see him, then give him
your allegiance, even if you have to crawl over ice, because he
is the Khalifa of Allah ,, the Mahdi. (This adīth is aī
(Most Authentic) according to the standards of aī Bukhari
and aī Muslim).14
Note: There are many more adīth also about the army of the
east helping the Mahdi X, but only these two are written so
that the discussion doesn’t become too lengthy.
Sign 2: The Army of Mahdi will be from the Khurasan.
The following two authentic adīth further prove that the “east” in the
above adīth means “Khurasan”.
ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ ϥΎΑϮΛ Ϧϋ ΔΑϼϗ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ Ϊϳί ϦΑ ϲϠϋ Ϧϋ Ϛϳήη Ϧϋ ϊϴϛϭ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϥΎγ΍ήΧ Ϧϣ ΕΎΟ Ϊϗ ΩϮδϟ΍ ΕΎϳ΍ήϟ΍ ϢΘϳ΃έ ΍Ϋ· ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ
14. Hakim Mustadrak, Kitab-al-Fitan, adīth 8432.
63
ௌ ̶οέ ϥΎΑϮΛ ΕήπΣ ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ -ϱΪϬϤϟ΍ ௌ ΔϔϴϠΧ ΎϬϴϓ ϥΈϓ ΎϫϮΗ΄ϓ
ΎϳΎϣήϓ ΩΎηέ΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ̵ϭήϣ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ
ؐϴϣ ϥ΍ ϮΗ ϮϬ̰ϳΩ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬Η΁ ‫ـ‬տϨϬΟ ϩΎϴγ ‫ف‬γ ΐϧΎΟ ̶̯ ϥΎγ΍ήΧ ϢΗ ΐΟ
؏Ϯ٫ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ̵Ϊ٬ϣ ϡΎϣ΍ ௌ ‫ء‬ϔϴϠΧ ؐϴϣ α΍ ‫̰؟‬ϧϮϴ̯ ΅ΎΟ Ϯ٫ ϞϣΎη
2427 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:Ϣ٬ϧ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ ‫̳فل‬
Thoban \ (companion of our Dear Prophet Muammad U)

reported that our Dear Prophet Muammad U said: When
you see that black flags have appeared from the Khurasan, go
to (join) them even if you have to walk over ICE on your
knees, as the Khalifa of Allah the MAHDI will be among
them.15
ϰϴΤϳ ϝΎϗ Ϊόγ ϦΑ ϦϳΪηέ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϻΎϗ Ϊϴόγ ϦΑ ΔΒϴΘϗϭ ϥϼϴϏ ϦΑ ϰϴΤϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ΔμϴΒϗ Ϧϋ ΏΎϬη ϦΑ΍ Ϧϋ Ϊϳΰϳ ϦΑ βϧϮϳ ϲϨΛΪΣ ϝΎϗ ϪΜϳΪΣ ϲϓ ϥϼϴϏ ϦΑ
ϥΎγ΍ήΧ Ϧϣ ΝήΨϳ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ϧϋ Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ
ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ ‫ل‬ΎϴϠϳΈΑ ΐμϨΗ ϰΘΣ ϲη ΎϫΩήϳ ϻ ΩϮγ ΕΎϳ΍έ
ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ̵ϭήϣ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ΍ ΕήπΣ
̶΋Ϯ̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴϠ̰ϧ ‫ـ‬տϨϬΟ ϩΎϴγ ‫ف‬γ ϥΎγ΍ήΧ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ
ΐμϧ ή̯ ΎΟ ή̡ αΪϘϤϟ΍ ΖϴΑ ϩϭ ‫̮ ̯؟‬Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ ̶̳ ‫̰ف‬γ ‫؟‬ϧ ΎՌϮϟ ΰϴ̩
ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ 1599 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡέΎ٬̩ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ ‫ؐ ̳فل‬ϴ΋ΎΟϮ٫
Abu Huraira \ (Companion of our Dear Prophet

Muammad U) reported that our Dear Prophet Muammad
15. Masnad Ahmad, Volume 9, adīth 2427.
64
Chapter 3 of Book I
U said: “Black flags will appear from the Khurasan, Nothing

will stop them until they will be placed at Elya (The Holy Land
of Jerusalem)16.
The above three adīth are authentic.
All the above 3 adīth are aī adīth. The famous adīth scholar Ali
Mutaqqi says about the above adīth (of Masnad Ahmad) that these are
authentic, and further says in the beginning of his book that:
ΏήϘϳ ‫؟‬ϴϓ ̵άϟ΍ ϒϴόπϟ΍ ϥΎϓ ˬ ϝϮΒϘϣ ϮϬϓ ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ ̶ϓ ϥΎ̯ Ύϣ Ϟ̯ϭ ‘
(˺ ΪϠΟ ,́ ‫؟‬Τϔλ .ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ ,ζϣΎϫ ̶Ϡϋ, ϝΎϤόϟ ΍ ΰϨ̯)‫ ‘ل‬ϦδΤϟ΍ Ϧϣ
ΚϳΪΣ ϮΟ ’‫فل‬٫ ΎϬ̰ϟ ‫ف‬γ ‫ف‬ϟ΍ϮΣ ‫ ̯ف‬ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ ‫ف‬ϧ ̶Ϙ˷Θϣ ̶Ϡϋ ΙΪΤϣ
ή̳΍ ؐϴϣ α΍ ˬ ̶̳Ϯϫ ϝϮΒϘϣ ϩϭ ̶̳Ϯϫ ΚϳΪΣ ̶ϬΑ ϮΟ ̶̯ ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ
ϝΎϤόϟ ΍ ΰϨ̯) .‫ف‬٫ ̶ΗϮ٫ ΐϳήϗ ‫ ̯ف‬ϦδΣ ‫؟‬ΟέΩ ϩϭ ̶ϬΑ ϮΗ Ϯ٫ ̶ϬΑ ϒόο
’( ˺ ΪϠΟ ,́ ‫؟‬Τϔλ .ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ ,ζϣΎϫ ̶Ϡϋ,
Translation: Muhaddith Ali Muttaqi said that all the adīth

17
of Masnad Ahmad are Maqbūl even if it is Da’if 18, it is

17. Acceptable (Maqbūl)—The adīth that is found to be reported by truthful
and acceptable narrators. It is ruling is that it is obligatory to accept and act
upon it.
18. Da’if, (ϒ˸ϴό˶ ο),
˴ is the categorization of a adīth as weak. Ibn Hajar described
the cause of a adīth being classified as weak as “either due to discontinuity in
the chain of narrators or due to some criticism of a narrator”.
65
almost equal to Hasan19 adīth. (Ref: Muntakhab Kanzaul

Amal, Ali Hamish, page 8, Vol. 1).
Also another famous adīth Scholar, Ibn Hajar, agreed.
‫ف‬Ηή̯ ϢϴϠδΗ ̶ϬΑ ήΠΣ ϦΑ΍ φϓΎΣ Ϯ̯ ϥϮϧΎϗ α΍ ؐϴϣ ‫ـ‬έΎΑ ‫ ̯ف‬ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ
ϩϭ ̶̯ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ ‫ؐل‬ϴ٬ϧ ΚϳΪΣ ωϮοϮϣ ̶΋Ϯ̯ ؐϴϣ ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫
ϖ7ήΠΣ ϦΑ΍ φϓΎΣ Ϯ̯ ϥ΍ ‫ف‬٫ ΎϳΩ έ΍ήϗ ϒϴόο ‫ف‬ϧ ̵ίϮΟ ϦΑ΍ Ϯ̰ϨΟ ΚϳΩΎΣ΍
‫؟‬ϟΎγέ ϞϘΘδϣ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ف‬γ ϡΎϧ ‫’ ̯ف‬ΩϭΪδϤϟ΍ ϝϮϘϟ΍‘ ‫̰؟‬ϠΑ Ύϴ̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϢϴϠδΗ ‫ف‬ϧ
ؐϴ٬ϧ ωϮοϮϣ ̶ϬΑ ΚϳΩΎΣ΍ ϩϭ ‫ ̯؟‬Ύϴ̯ ΖΑΎΛ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ΍ ؐϴϣ βΟ ΎϬΗ ‫؟‬ϟΎ̰ϧ
(˺ ΪϠΟ ̂ έϭ΍ ́ ‫؟‬Τϔλ ˬζϣΎϫ ̶Ϡϋˬ ϝΎϤόϟ΍ΰϨ̯ ΐΨΘϨϣ Ϯϫ ‫؟‬ψΣϼϣ )‫ل‬
̶Ϩηϭέ ̶̯ ΚϳΩΎΣ΍ ̵Ϊ٬ϣ έϮ٬υ ϩΪϴϘϋ ΏΎΘ̯ ˬ68 ήΒϤϧ ‫؟‬Τϔλ
̵ΰϣΎη ϦϳΪϟ΍ ϡΎψϧ ̶Θϔϣ ϒϨμϣ‫ؐل‬ϴϣ
Translation: The famous scholar of adīth, Hafiz Ibn Hajar,

also accepted the same rule about Masnad Ahmad, and said
that there is no Da’if adīth in Masnad Ahmad. Also Ibn
Hajar did not accept the ruling of Ibn Jauzi considering some
of the adīth of Masnad Ahmad as Da’if. In fact Ibn Hajar
wrote a book called “Al-Qaul-ul-Masdūd” in which he proved
the claim of Ibn Jauzi wrong, and proved that even these
adīth were not Da’if. (Reference from Muntakhab Kanzul
19. Hasan, (Ϧδ˴ Σ),

˴ linguistically means good and there exist somewhat
convergent technical definitions, however, in general, it expresses the
categorization of a adīth’s authenticity as acceptable for use as a religious
evidence, however, not established to the extent of aī.
66
Chapter 3 of Book I
Amal, Ali Hamish, page 8-9, Volume 1).20
Now so far we have found out that:
The Mahdi’s Army will be from the east , and
That the Khurasan is located in the east .We all know that the
Pashtun live in the east, and in the Khurasan.
Sign 3 The Army of the Mahdi will be from a place with “ice”.
The same adīth quoted above.
Check the following adīth (repeated before) in which the word

“ice” is used when the forces of Imam Mahdi X are mentioned:
ϲϓ--.((ϱΪϬϤϟ΍ ˬௌ ΔϔϴϠΧ ϪϧΈϓ .ΞϠΜϟ΍ ϰϠϋ ΍ϮΒΣ Ϯϟϭ ϩϮόϳΎΒϓ ϩϮϤΘϳ΃έ
ˬϙέΪΘδϤϟ΍ ϲϓ ϢϛΎΤϟ΍ ϩ΍ϭέϭ .ΕΎϘΛ ϪϟΎΟέ .΢ϴΤλ ϩΩΎϨγ· ΍άϫ :Ϊ΋΍ϭΰϟ΍
ϦϴΨϴθϟ΍ ρήη ϰϠϋ ΢ϴΤλ .ϝΎϗϭ
20. Page 68 and 75 of the book Aqeedah Zahur-e-Mahdi by Dr.Mufti Nizam-

ud-din Shamzai.
67

‫̭(ل‬έ ΪΘδϣ Ϣ̯ΎΣ ϩ΍ϭέ) ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯϫ ̵Ϊ٬ϣ

again our Dear Prophet U said: “If you see him them, give him
your allegiance, even if you have to crawl over ice, because
he is the Khalifa of Allah, the Mahdi. (The given adīth is
most authentic (aī) according to conditions of aī
Muslim and aī Bukhari).21
ϼϓ ˬήϴΨϟ΍ ϥϮϟ΄δϴϓ .ΩϮγ Ε΄ϳ΍έ ϢϬόϣ ϕήθϤϟ΍ ϞΒϗ Ϧϣ ϡϮϗ ϰΗ΄ϳ ϰΘΣ
ΎϫϮόϓΪϳ ϰΘΣ .ϪϧϮϠΒϘϳ ϼϓ .΍Ϯϟ΄γ Ύϣ ϥϮτόϴϓ .ϥϭήμϨϴϓ ϥϮϠΗΎϘϴϓ .ϪϧϮτόϳ
ϚϟΫ ϙέΩ΃ ϦϤϓ .΍έϮΟ ΎϫϭΆϠϣ ΎϤϛ .Ύτδϗ ΎϫΆϠϤϴϓ ϲΘϴΑ Ϟϫ΃ Ϧϣ ϞΟέ ϰϟ·
ϦΘϔϟ΍ ΏΎΘ̯) ‫؟‬ΟΎϣ ϦΑ΍ ϦϨγ--.((ΞϠΜϟ΍ ϰϠϋ ΍ϮΒΣ Ϯϟϭ ϢϬΗ΄ϴϠϓ ˬϢϜϨϣ
21. Hakim Mustadrak, adīth 4084, Kitab-al-Fitan.
68
Chapter 3 of Book I
̶ΠϧίήΑ ΪϤΤϣ ‫ل‬ϒϨμϣ ‫ء ل‬ϋΎδϟ΍ ρ΍ήηϻ ‫؟‬ϋΎηϻ΍‫ ل‬ΏΎΘ̯ 4082-ΚϳΪΣ(
Page 240
ϩϭ έϭ΍ ̶̳ ‫ ΁ـ‬ϬΗΎγ ‫؏ ̯ف‬ϭտϨϬΟ ‫ف‬ϟΎ̯ ϡϮϗ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ف‬γ ϑήρ ̶̯ ϕήθϣ

Ϯ̯ ϥ΍ ̱Ϯϟ ˬ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳή̯ ‫؟‬ΒϟΎτϣ Ύ̯ ήϴΧ (‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Οϭ ̶̯ Εέϭήο) ̱Ϯϟ
‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳΎΟ΁ ΐϟΎϏ ή̡ ϥ΍ έϭ΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳ֑ϟ ‫ف‬γ ϥ΍ ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ ϮΗ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ٬ϧ ήϴΧ
ϝϮΒϗ Ϯ̯ α΍ ϩϭ ϮΗ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ٫Ύ̩ Ύϧή̯ ΍έϮ̡ Ϯ̯ ‫؟‬ΒϟΎτϣ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ ̱Ϯϟ Ώ΍ ˬ
̮ϳ΍ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ ΖϴΑ Ϟ٫΍ ‫ـ‬ήϴϣ Ϯ̯ (ήϴΧ) α΍ ϩϭ ‫̶ ̯؟‬ΘΣ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳή̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ
ϑΎμϧ΍ ϭ ϝΪϋ Ρήρ ̶γ΍ Ϯ̯ Ϧϴϣί ϮΟ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳΩ ή̯ ‫ف‬ϟ΍ϮΣ ‫ ̯ف‬κΨη
΍ήϬΑ ‫ف‬γ ϢΘγ ϭ ϢϠυ ‫ف‬Ϡ٬̡ ‫ف‬γ α΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ‫ف‬δϴΟ Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬Ω ήϬΑ ‫ف‬γ
‫̩؟‬ή̳΍ ‫ـ‬ΎΟ΁ αΎ̡ ‫ ̯ف‬α΍ ϮΗ ‫ـ‬Ύ̡ Ϯ̯ α΍ ϮΟ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ ϢΗ Ϯγ ˬ Ύ̳Ϯ٫
‫ ̡֑ـ ل‬Ύϧ΁ ή̯ ՋδϬ̳ ή̡ ϑήΑ
4082ΚϳΪΣ( ϦΘϔϟ΍ ΏΎΘ̯) ‫؟‬ΟΎϣ ϦΑ΍ ϦϨγ
240΢ϔλ‫ ل‬..̶ΠϧίήΑ ΪϤΤϣ ‫ل‬ϒϨμϣ‫ءل‬ϋΎδϟ΍ ρ΍ήηϻ ‫؟‬ϋΎηϻ΍‫ل‬ΏΎΘ̯
Narrated by Hazrat Abdullah Bin Masood \ that our Dear

Prophet U said: A Nation carrying black banners will come
out of the east. They will instruct the people to do good, but
the people will refuse; they will fight until they are victorious,
and the people do as they asked, but they will not accept it
from them until they hand over power to a man from my
household. Then the earth will be filled with fairness, just as
it had been filled with injustice. If any of you live to see this,
69
you should go to him even if you have to crawl across ice.22
And also the following adīth (also previously mentioned

therefore I have not used the Arabic text of these adīth here)
Our Dear Prophet Muammad U said that: “When you hear

the news of black flags coming from the east, then, you must
join them even if you have to crawl over ice (to reach them).23
Thoban \ (Companion of our Dear Prophet Muammad U

reported that our Dear Prophet Muammad U said: “When
you see that black flags have appeared from the Khurasan, go
to (join) them even if you have to walk over ice on your
knees, as the Khalifa of Allah, the MAHDI will be among
them.24
There are more adīth also telling of the emergence of Imam

Mahdi’s X army from a place with ICE or a cold climate place. We all
know that the Pashtuns live in a cold climate area where snow falls.
22. Al Asha by Muhammad Barzanji, page 240. Also Sunan Ibn Majah, adīth
4082, Kitab-al-Fitan. Also page 10 in the Book Signs before the Day of
Judgement by Ibn Kathir. Also page 100 in book Islam Main Mahdi ka
Tasawwer by Prof Yusuf Khan of Jamia Ashrafia, Lahore, Pakistan.
23. Musnad Ahmad 5:277. Also in Sunan Ibn Majah. Also adīth 5225 in
Mishkat al Masabeeh.
24. Baiqahee and Ahmed in Dalael-e-Nabowat, adīth No 5225 in Mishkat-ul-
Masabeeh.
70
Chapter 3 of Book I
2. Finding the Culture of Banu Israelis Forming the Mahdi’s Army.
Sign 4 The Mahdi will be wearing Israeli clothes and will

have people from Banu Israel in his Army.

˶ ήϟ΍ Ϊ˳ ϴό˶ γ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ϲ͊ ˶Ϡϋ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ (ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ)
˴ ˴ϗ ˬ ΐ
˴ ϲ˶Α˴΃ ˵Ϧ˸Α ˵Δδ˴ ˴ΒϨ˸ ϋ˴
˵ϥϮϜ˵ ˴ϴγ˴ “ : Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ
˵ όϤ˶ γ˴
˴ ˴Ϙ˴ϓ ˬ “ ˴Ϧϴ˶Ϩγ˶ ϊ˴ Β˸ γ˴ ϡ˵ ϭ˵Ϊ˴ϳ
ϥ͉ ˴΄ϛ˴ ˱Δ˴Ϩγ˴ ˴Ϧϴό˶ ˴Α ˸έ˴΃ Ϊ˶ ϟ˸ ϭ˵ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ “ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˮ ά˳ ˶Όϣ˴ ˸Ϯ˴ϳ αΎ˶ ͉Ϩϟ΍ ϡ˵ Ύϣ˴ ˶· Ϧ˸ ϣ˴ ˬ ˶ௌ ͉ ϝ˴ Ϯ˵γέ˴ Ύ˴ϳ :
ˬ ϥΎ˴ ˶ Η˯˴ Ύ˴Βϋ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˬ Ω˵ Ϯ˸˴ γ˴΃ ϝ˲ ΎΧ˴ Ϧ˶ Ϥ˴ ϳ˸ ˴Ϸ΍ ϩ˶ Ϊ͋ ˴Χ ϲ˶ϓ ˬ ϱ
˶ Θ˴ϳ΍Ϯ˸˴ ό˴ϗ ϥΎ˴ ͇ έ͋ Ω˵ ˲ΐϛ˴ ˸Ϯϛ˴ ˵Ϫ˴Ϭ ˸Οϭ˴
΢˵ ˴Θϔ˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ ˬ ί˴ Ϯ˵ϨϜ˵ ϟ΍˸ Ν˵ ή˶ Ψ˴˸ Θδ˸ ˴ϳ ˱Δ˴Ϩγ˴ ˴Ϧϳή˶ θ˸ ϋ˶ Ϛ ˶ Ο˴ έ˶ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˵Ϫ͉ϧ˴΄ϛ˴
˵ ˶ϠϤ˸ ˴ϳ ˬ Ϟ˴ ϴ˶΋΍ή˸˴ γ˶· ϲ˶Ϩ˴Α ϝΎ
ϲϧ΍ήΒτϠϟ ήϴΒϜϟ΍ ϢΠόϤϟ΍ 187 ΐΘϜϟ΍.7367 :ΚϳΪΤϟ΍ Ϣϗέ “ .. ϙ˶ ˸ήθ͋ ϟ΍ ˴Ϧ˶΋΍˴Ϊϣ˴
ϲϧ΍ήΒτϠϟ ήϴΒϜϟ΍ ϢΠόϤϟ΍ 187 ΐΘϜϟ΍.7367 :ΚϳΪΤϟ΍ Ϣϗέ. ‫ ل‬Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬ή̯ ΢Θϓ
71

Heraclius). This peace treaty would be for seven years”.
be bright as a star and a black spot would be on his right
(Idolaters). 25
We have this result from the above adīth.
Imam Mahdi X will be living among Banu Israel and that’s why he is
wearing the clothes of Banu Israel.
What is meant by Qutwani shawls?
“Qutwani shawls resembles the “TALLIT” of present day, as called by

the Israelis. Both Qutwani cloak and TALLIT have fringes (tzitzit) on
the borders and it is mostly made of wool. It generally falls across the
head, neck, and shoulders. However the Qutwani cloak is larger and
25. Kanz-ul-Aamal, page 268, adīth No 3868. Tabarānī narrated it in al-

Haythamī in Majma‘-uz-zawā’id (7:318-319).
72
Chapter 3 of Book I
more conspicuous prayer shawl than the Tallit”.26
Now, the Qutwani cloak has following features:
They are made of wool (as many scholars described it).
They are wrapped around the body (as the above adīth also
mentions).
It has fringes on it is borders.
It is a warm dress for cold weather.
The Qutwani cloak is exactly like the shawls worn by the Pashtuns
of Afghanistan and Pakistan and it is also worn in the same way like the
Qutwani cloak described in the adīth and it is explanation.
In fact these shawls are often the necessary part of the Pashtun
dress (in contrast to the present day Jews who wear the so called Tzitzit
as a symbol, and which are much smaller to be wrapped around the
body. In fact it has just become a something to show off by Jews and not
essential part of dress).
The above mentioned adīth telling that Imam Mahdi X would

be from the family of our Dear Prophet U but would not look like our
Dear Prophet U in appearance, clearly tells us that the Mahdi will not
be living among the Arabs. His appearance described as wearing
Qutwani shawls, and looking like a person from Banu Israel shows that
he must be living among the Pathans for a long time, and
therefore Imam Mahdi X would be dressed also like the Pathans.
26. Encyclopedia Britannica, 1997.
73
Remember that the Family of the Beloved Prophet

Muammad U is all over the world and have adopted
different cultures.
Figure: Qutwani Shawls of the Pathans.
Another adīth telling that Imam Mahdi X will not be wearing

the dress of the Arabs:
˵ Λ͋˸ ΪΣ˵ ϭ :Ωϭ΍Ω ϮΑ΃ ϝΎϗ ˰
ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ΎϨΛ :ϝΎϗ ˬΓήϴϐϤϟ΍ ϦΑ ϥϭέΎϫ Ϧϋ Ζ
ϪϨϋ ௌ˷ ϲοέ ϲ˷ Ϡϋ ϝΎϗ:ϝΎϗ ϕΎΤγ· ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ˬΪϟΎΧ ϦΑ ΐϴόη Ϧϋ ˬβϴϗ
ϪϴϠϋ ௌ˷ ϰϠλ ϲΒϨϟ΍ ϩΎϤγ ΎϤϛ Ϊ˲ ϴγ ΍άϫ ϲϨΑ΍ ϥ· :ϝΎϘϓ ϦδΤϟ΍ ϪϨΑ΍ ϰϟ· ήψϧϭ
˷ ϰϠλ ϢϜ͉ϴ˶Β˴ϧ ϢγΎΑ ϰϤ͉ δ˴ ˵ϳ ϞΟέ
˵Ϫ˵ϬΒθ˸ ˵ϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ˳ ϪΒϠ˵λ Ϧϣ Ν˵ ή˵ Ψ˸ ˴ϴγϭ ϢϠγϭ
74
Chapter 3 of Book I
ϦϨγ ..”˱ϻΪϋ νέϷ΍ ϸϤϳ :˱Δμϗ ήϛΫ ϢΛ ˬϖ ˸ ϲϓ ˵Ϫ˵ϬΒθ˸ ˵ϳϻϭ ˬϖ

˶ ϠΨϟ΍ ˶ ˵ϠΨ˵ ϟ΍ ϲϓ
Ω΅΍ΩϮΑ΍
̶Α΍ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ˬϩήϴϐϣ ϦΑ ϥϭέΎ٫ ‫ف‬γ ϬΠϣ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬ΗΎϣήϓ Ω΅΍ΩϮΑ΍ ϡΎϣ΍
‫ ̯؟‬Ύϴ̳ Ύϴ̯ ϥΎϴΑ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬τγ΍ϭ ‫ ̯ف‬ϕΎΤγ΍ Ϧϋ ΪϟΎΧ ϦΑ ΐϴόη Ϧϋ βϴϗ
ΕήπΣ ‫ف‬γ ‫ـ‬Ω΍ΰΒΣΎλ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ̶Ի ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ̶Ϡϋ ΕήπΣ
̶Βϧ ‫ف ̯؟‬δϴΟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ έ΍Ωήγ ΎՍϴΑ ‫؟‬ϳ ΍ήϴϣ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ή̯ Ϭ̰ϳΩ ϑήρ ̶̯ ϦδΣ
α΍ ΐϳήϗ Ϧϋ έϭ΍ ΎϬΗ ΎϬ̯έ ϡΎϧ Ύ̯ α΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯
ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ‫ـ‬έΎ٬ϤΗ ϡΎϧ Ύ̯ βΟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ΍Ϊϴ̡ κΨη ̮ϳ΍ ؐϴϣ Ϟδϧ ̶̯
‫̶ ̯ف‬Βϧ ‫ـ‬έΎ٬ϤΗ ؐϴϣ ϕϼΧ΍ ϩϭ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ϖΑΎτϣ ‫ ̯ف‬ϡΎϧ ‫ ̯ف‬ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ
ή̯ ή̯Ϋ ‫؟‬μϗ ϞϳϮρ ήϬ̡ .Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ ‫؟‬ΑΎθϣ ؐϴϣ ΖϘϠΧ Ϧ̰ϴϟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ‫؟‬ΑΎθϣ
ϦϨγ .Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬Ω ήϬΑ ‫ف‬γ ϑΎμϧ΍ϭ ϝΪϋ Ϯ̯ Ϧϴϣί ϩϭ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫̯ف‬
897 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:Ω΅΍ΩϮΑ΍
Hazrat Ali \ looked at his son, Hassan, and said: “This son of
mine will be a leader, just like he was named by our Dear
Prophet Muammad U, and soon a person will be born from
his progeny whose name will be like the name of your
Prophet. He will have the akhlkaq (character) of your Prophet
U) but his khalaq (appearance) will not be like him”. Then he
told a long story and said that he will fill the earth with
Justice.27
The Family of our Dear Prophet is all over the world and
have adopted different cultures.
27. Sunan Abu Daud, Vol. 3, adīth 897.
75
So, Imam Mahdi X will be from the family of the Prophet U

but living among the Banu Israel, and therefore will not be
wearing clothes of the Arabs.
Now we have located the area from where the Army of Mahdi will
come, also the appearance of Mahdi X, and his army.
3. Finding the specific race of the Army of Mahdi from the adīth.
We should know that Sayyidina Isaac X is the father of Sayyidina Israel

X, so Banu Israel and Banu Isaac have the same meaning. Also
Sayyidina Haroon (Aaron) X is from Banu Israel.
Sign 5 Banu Isaac will be in Mahdi’s Army.
This has already been discussed and the adīth of aī Muslim quoted
before here in this article. One of those adīth is quoted again below.
Abu Huraira \ reported Allah’s Apostle U saying: “You have

heard about a city the one side of which is in the land and the
other is in the sea (Constantinople)”. They said: “Allah’s
Messenger, yes”. There upon he said: “The Last Hour would
not come unless seventy thousand persons from Banu Ishaq
would attack it …”28
28. aī Muslim.
76
Chapter 3 of Book I
Pathans wearing Israeli Qutwani shawls in daily life
Sign 7 The Tribe of Qais or Kash will be in Mahdi’s Army
The following authentic adīth tells us about the fight of the Qais tribe
with a Sufyani (a person from the Arab tribe of Quraish) who is enemy
of Imam Mahdi X).
ΎϨΛ ϲΟΎδϟ΍ ϰϴΤϳ ϦΑ Ύϳήϛί ΎϨΛ ϲϧΰϤϟ΍ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ΪϤΣ΃ ΪϤΤϣ ϮΑ΃ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϰϴΤϳ Ϧϋ ϲϋ΍ίϭϷ΍ ΎϨΛ ϢϠδϣ ϦΑ ΪϴϟϮϟ΍ ΎϨΛ ΔϨϴϤγ ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ ϞϴϋΎϤγ· ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ
ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ ϪϨϋ ϰϟΎόΗ ௌ ϰοέ Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ΔϤϠγ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ήϴΜϛ ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ
77
ϖϤϋ ϲϓ ϲϧΎϴϔδϟ΍ Ϫϟ ϝΎϘϳ ϞΟέ ΝήΨϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ

ϞΘϘϳϭ ˯ΎδϨϟ΍ ϥϮτΑ ήϘΒϳ ϰΘΣ ϞΘϘϴϓ ΐϠϛ Ϧϣ ϪόΒΘϳ Ϧϣ ΔϣΎϋϭ ϖθϣΩ
Ϧϣ ϞΟέ ΝήΨϳϭ ΔόϠΗ ΐϧΫ ϊϨϤϳ ϻ ϰΘΣ ΎϬϠΘϘϴϓ βϴϗ ϢϬϟ ϊϤΠΘϓ ϥΎϴΒμϟ΍
ήϴδϴϓ ϢϬϣΰϬϴϓ ϩΪϨΟ Ϧϣ ΍ΪϨΟ Ϫϴϟ· ΚόΒϴϓ ϲϧΎϴϔδϟ΍ ώϠΒϴϓ ΓήΤϟ΍ ϲϓ ϲΘϴΑ Ϟϫ΃
ϮΠϨϳ ϼϓ ϢϬΑ ϒδΧ νέϷ΍ Ϧϣ ˯΍ΪϴΒΑ έΎλ ΍Ϋ· ϰΘΣ Ϫόϣ ϦϤΑ ϲϧΎϴϔδϟ΍ Ϫϴϟ·
Ϣϟϭ ϦϴΨϴθϟ΍ ρήη ϰϠϋ ΩΎϨγϹ΍ ΢ϴΤλ ΚϳΪΣ ΍άϫ ϢϬϨϋ ήΒΨϤϟ΍ ϻ· ϢϬϨϣ
ϩΎΟήΨϳ
Narrated by Hazrat Abu Huraira \: our Dear Prophet U said:

“A person called Sufyani will appear from the suburbs of
Damascus and his general followers will be the people of the
Kulaib Tribe (a branch of Arab Banu Tamim tribe). He will
attack (so fiercely) that he will cut the bellies of women and
kill children. To fight against him, the people of the Tribe of
Qais will gather. Sufyani will fight them and kill them so much
that no valley will be left without their dead bodies.29
Where is the tribe of Kash or Kish or Qais?
Qais Abdur Rashid Khan (575-661 C.E.) Also known as Kash. Qais is
a legendary ancestor of the Pashtun race. It is said that he travelled to
Makkah and Medina in Arabia during the early days of Islam. (He is
believed to be the 37th descendent of King Saul (or Malik Talut in the
Qur’an).
The children of Israel, in Gore (a place in Afghanistan), preserved
29. Hakim Al-Mustadrak, Volume 4, page 520, Kitab al Fitan, adīth 8586.
78
Chapter 3 of Book I
their knowledge of the unity of God and the purity of their religious
belief, and on the appearance of the last and greatest of the Prophets
(Muammad U) the Afghans of Gore listened to the invitation of their
Arabian brethren, the chief of whom was Khalid (or Caled), son of
Waleed, so famous for his conquest of Syria, and marched to the aid of
the true faith, under the command of Qais, afterwards surnamed Abdul
Rasheed. His name is actually KASH or KISH but the Arabs
pronounced it QAIS.30
QAIS or KASH is actually the name of numerous personalities of

the Children of Israel according to the chapter of Chronicles in the
Bible, such as the following examples:
“Jeiel the father of Gibeon lived in Gibeon, and the name of

his wife was Maacah”. (Chronicles 30) “His firstborn son:
Abdon, then Zur, Kish, Baal, Nadab”. (Chronicles 29)
“Gedor, Ahio, Zecher, (Chronicles 32) and Mikloth, who

became the father of Shimeah”. (Chronicles 33) “Ner became
the father of Kish, Kish of Saul, Saul of Jonathan, Malchishua,
Abinadab, and Esh-baal”. (Chronicles 12)
“The following are those who came to David at Ziklag, while

he could not move about freely because of Saul son of Kish;
they were among the mighty warriors who helped him in
war”. (Chronicles)
30. Makhzan-e-Afghan.
79
Kash Abdur Rasheed had his name from his Banu Israeli forefathers.
The following figure shows the genealogy of majority of the Pathans.
Fig: Pashtun Tribes Genealogy31
31. The Pathans 55O B.C.-1957 A.D., By Sir Olaf Caroe. Also Wikipedia.com.
80
Chapter 3 of Book I
In Pakistan and Afghanistan we find many places where the Pashtuns

live and by the name of KISH/KASH such as:
DASHT-E-KASH (a desert in southern Afghanistan).
The city of Kish Khenjak in Afghanistan located at Velayat-e

Oruzgan.
The Solomon mountain range is also know by Pashtuns as the

KASH GHAR (The Mountain of KASH or QAIS).
The HINDU KASH mountain range.
The KASH GHAR in China is also named after KASH since he

was the King of this area and a famous personality.
There are several other cities by his name which can be seen in
the detailed list of Biblical Israeli names in the next chapter.
InshahAllah.
4. Finding any special feature of Army of Mahdi.
A mighty warrior nation, a valiant warrior nation will attack and

destroy the Jewish kingdom once again!
Please read the following verses carefully. (The translation in Urdu is by

Hussain Ahmad Madni and in English is from Ifran-al-the Qur’an)
˶ ˸έ˴Ϸ΍˸ ϲ˶ϓ ϥ˵͉ Ϊδ˶ ϔ˸ ˵Θ˴ϟ Ώ

΍Ϯ˱˷ ˵Ϡϋ˵ Ϧ͉ ˵Ϡό˸ ˴Θ˴ϟϭ˴ Ϧ˸˶ ϴ˴Ηή͉ ϣ˴ ν ˶ Ύ˴ΘϜ˶ ϟ΍˸ ϲ˶ϓ Ϟ˴ ϴ˶΋΍ή˸˴ γ˶· ϲ˶Ϩ˴Α ϰ˴ϟ˶· Ύ˴Ϩϴ˸ π
˴ ˴ϗϭ˴
˳ ˸΄˴Α ϲ˶ϟϭ˵΃ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ϟ ΍˱ΩΎ˴Βϋ˶ Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ Ύ˴ϨΜ˸ ό˴ ˴Α ΎϤ˴ ˵ϫϻϭ
α ˴ ˵΃ Ϊ˵ ϋ˸ ϭ˴ ˯˴ ΎΟ˴ ΍Ϋ˴ ˶Έ˴ϓ ͼ017:004ͽ΍˱ήϴ˶Βϛ˴
Ϣ˵ Ϝ˵ ˴ϟ Ύ˴ϧΩ˸ Ω˴ έ˴ Ϣ͉ ˵Λ ͼ017:005ͽϻϮ˵
˱ όϔ˸ ϣ˴ ΍˱Ϊϋ˸ ϭ˴ ˴ϥΎϛ˴ ϭ˴ ‫ ى‬έΎ
˶ ˴ϳΪ͋ ϟ΍ ϝ˴ ϼ˴ Χ˶ ΍Ϯ˵γΎΠ˴ ˴ϓ Ϊ˳ ϳΪ˶ η˴
ϥ˸ ˶· ͼ017:006ͽ΍˱ήϴ˶ϔ˴ϧ ή˴ ˴Μϛ˸ ˴΃ Ϣ˸ ϛ˵ Ύ˴ϨϠ˸ ό˴ Ο˴ ϭ˴ ˴Ϧϴ˶Ϩ˴Αϭ˴ ϝ΍
˳ Ϯ˴ ϣ˸ ˴ ΄˶Α Ϣ˸ ϛ˵ Ύ˴ϧΩ˸ Ϊ˴ ϣ˸ ˴΃ϭ˴ Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˴Γή͉ Ϝ˴ ϟ΍˸
81
΍ϭ˯˵ Ϯ˵δ˴ϴ˶ϟ Γ˶ ή˴ Χ˶ ϵ΍˸ Ϊ˵ ϋ˸ ϭ˴ ˯˴ ΎΟ˴ ΍Ϋ˴ ˶Έ˴ϓ ‫ ى‬Ύ˴Ϭ˴Ϡ˴ϓ Ϣ˸ ˵Η˸΄γ˴ ˴΃ ϥ˸ ˶·ϭ˴ ‫ م‬Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ δ˶ ˵ϔϧ˸ ˴Ϸ˶ Ϣ˸ ˵ΘϨ˸ δ˴ ˸Σ˴΃ Ϣ˸ ˵ΘϨ˸ δ˴ ˸Σ˴΃
΍ ˸Ϯ˴Ϡϋ˴ Ύϣ˴ ΍ϭ˵ή͋Β˴Θ˵ϴ˶ϟϭ˴ Γ˳ ή͉ ϣ˴ ϝ˴ ϭ͉ ˴΃ ˵ϩϮ˵ϠΧ˴ Ω˴ ΎϤ˴ ϛ˴ Ϊ˴ Π˸˶ δϤ˴ ϟ΍˸ ΍Ϯ˵ϠΧ˵ Ϊ˸ ˴ϴ˶ϟϭ˴ Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ˴ϫϮ˵Οϭ˵
Ϣ˴ ͉Ϩ˴ϬΟ˴ Ύ˴ϨϠ˸ ό˴ Ο˴ ϭ˴ ‫ ه‬Ύ˴ϧΪ˸ ϋ˵ Ϣ˸ ˵ΗΪ˸ ϋ˵ ϥ˸ ˶·ϭ˴ ‫ ى‬Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ Ϥ˴ Σ˴ ˸ή˴ϳ ϥ˸ ˴΃ Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ͊Αέ˴ ϰδ˴ ϋ˴ ͼ017:007ͽ΍˱ήϴ˶ΒΘ˸ ˴Η
˶ Σ˴ ˴Ϧϳή˶ ˶ϓΎϜ˴ Ϡ˸ ˶ϟ
ͼ017:008ͽ΍˱ήϴμ
ϩΎ̳΁ ؐϴϣ ΏΎΘ̯ ̶Ϩ̡΍ ‫ف‬γ ‫ف‬Ϡμϴϓ α΍ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ Ϯ̯ Ϟϴ΋΍ήγ΍ ̶ϨΑ ‫ف‬ϧ Ϣ٫ έϭ΍
ˬ‫؟‬ΒΗήϣ ϭΩ ‫΅ ̳ف‬ϼϴϬ̡ ΩΎδϓ ΖΨγ ΍֑Α ؐϴϣ Ϧϴϣί ̱Ϯϟ ϢΗ ‫ˬ ̯؟‬ΎϬΗ ΎϳΩ ή̯
؏ϮϧϭΩ ϥ΍ ΐΟ ήϬ̡ ͼ017:004ͽˬ̶θ̯ήγ ̵֑Α Ζ٬Α ‫ ̳ف‬ϭή̯ ̶θ̯ήγ έϭ΍
ή̯ ςϠδϣ ‫ـ‬ΪϨΑ ‫ف‬δϳ΍ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ ή̡ ϢΗ Ϣ٫ ϮΗ Ύ̳ ‫̪ف‬Ϩ٬̡΁ ϊϗϮϣ ϼ٬̡ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ
ؐϴ΋ΎΟ (βϬ̳) βϬ̳ ϩϭ ήϬ̡ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ϮΠ̴ϨΟ ΖΨγ ‫֑ـ‬Α ϮΟ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳΩ
ϝΎΣ ή٬Α ‫ف‬ϧ βΟ ‫ف‬٫ ϩΪϋϭ ̮ϳ΍ (Ύ̯ ௌ) ‫؟‬ϳ ˬؐϴϣ ؏ϭήϬ̳ ‫ـ‬έΎ٬ϤΗ ‫̳ف‬
ϭ Ζϣ΍Ϊϧ ̵έΎ٬ϤΗ ΪόΑ ‫ ̯ف‬α΍) ήϬ̡ ͼ017:005ͽ΍ˬ‫ف‬٫ ΎϨ٫έ ή̯ Ϯ٫ ΍έϮ̡
ΩΪϣ ̵έΎ٬ϤΗ έϭ΍ ˬή̡ ϥ΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳΩ ή̯ Ύτϋ ‫؟‬ΒϠϏ ϩέΎΑϭΩ ؐϴ٬ϤΗ Ϣ٫ (ή̡ ‫؟‬ΑϮΗ
Ύϫ֑Α έϭ΍ ˬ‫ف‬γ (ΕήΜ̯ ̶̯) ؏ϮՍϴΑ έϭ΍ ؏ϮϟΎϣ ‫ ̯ف‬Ρήρ Ρήρ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳή̯
‫ف‬ϧ ϢΗ ή̳΍ (Ϯγ)ͼ017:006ͽˬϮ̯ ̵ήϔϧ (έϭ΍ Ω΍ΪόΗ) ̵έΎ٬ϤΗ Ϣ٫ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳΩ
Ύ̯ α΍ ϮΗ ̶̯ ̶΋΍ήΑ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢΗ ή̳΍ έϭ΍ ˬ‫ ̳ف‬ϭή̯ ‫ف‬Όϟ ̶٫ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ ϮΗ Ύϴ̯ ΎϬ̩΍
Ζϗϭ Ύ̯ ‫ـ‬Ϊϋϭ ‫ـ‬ήγϭΩ ΐΟ ήϬ̡ ˬΎ̳Ϯ٫ ή̡ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ̶٫ ϢΗ ΩϮΧ ̶ϬΑ ϝΎΑϭ
ϩϭ ‫̯؟‬ΎΗ (‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳΩ ή̯ ςϠδϣ ‫ـ‬ΪϨΑ ‫ف‬δϳ΍ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ ϩέΎΑϭΩ ή̡ ϢΗ Ϣ٫ ϮΗ) Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋΁
ؐϴ΋ΎΟϮ٫ ϞΧ΍Ω ϩϭ ‫̯؟‬ΎΗ έϭ΍ ˬΎ̯ ؏ϭή٬̩ ‫ـ‬έΎ٬ϤΗ ؐϳΩ Ϭ̯έ ή̯ ֐Ύ̴Α ‫؟‬ϴϠΣ
‫̯؟‬ΎΗ έϭ΍ ˬ‫؟‬ΒΗήϣ ̶Ϡ٬̡ ‫ف‬ϬΗ ‫ف‬Ό̳Ϯ٫ ϞΧ΍Ω ؐϴϣ α΍ ϩϭ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎδϴΟ ˬؐϴϣ ΪΠδϣ
‫ف‬Ϡ̩ ϮΑΎϗ Ύ̯ ϥ΍ ή̡ βΟ Ϯ̯ ΰϴ̩ α΍ ή٫ ˬؐϳΩ Ϭ̯έ ‫ ̯ف‬ή̯ β٬Η ؐϴ٬ϤΗ ϩϭ
ϢΣέ ή̡ ϢΗ έΎ̳Ωέϭή̡ ΍έΎ٬ϤΗ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ Ϊϴϣ΍ ͼ017:007ͽ(‫ ̡֑ـ‬ϬΗΎ٫ έϭ΍)
Ύγ ϼ٬̡) ̶٫ϭ ̶ϬΑ Ϣ٫ ϮΗ ‫ ̳ف‬ϭή̯ (ؐϴΘ̯ήΣ) ̶٫ϭ ήϬ̡ ϢΗ ή̳΍ έϭ΍ ˬ ‫ـ‬ή̯
82
Chapter 3 of Book I
ΎϬ̯έ ΎϨΑ ‫؟‬ϧΎΧ Ϊϴϗ ‫ف‬Όϟ ‫؏ ̯ف‬ϭήϓΎ̯ Ϯ̯ ϢϨ٬Ο ‫ف‬ϧ Ϣ٫ έϭ΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳή̯ (̭ϮϠγ
ͼ017:008ͽ‫ف‬٫
And We categorically conveyed to the Children of Israel in the

Book: “You shall make mischief twice in the land, and employ
a violent defiance (against obedience to Allah)” (17:04)
So when the promised first time of the two came to pass We

brought upon you those of our servants who were great
warriors. Then, in (your) search they penetrated up to your
dwellings. And (this) promise was sure to be fulfilled. (17:05)
Then We turned the victory over them to your favor and helped
you with (affluence in) wealth, and children, and increased
your numerical strength (as well). (17:06)
Whenever you did good, it was to your own advantage, and

whenever you committed evil, it was to your own disadvantage.
So, when the time of the fulfillment of the second prophecy drew
near, (We raised other enemies that would) disfigure your faces
and enter the Temple (of Jerusalem), as they had done the first
time, and destroy whatever they would lay their hands on.
(17:07)
It may well be that (after this) your Lord will have mercy on
you, but if you revert to the same (rebellious and defiant
behaviour), then We too will get back to the same
(tormenting once again). And We have made Hell a prison for
the disbelievers. (17:08)
Please concentrate on the two main points and words described in
83
the verses(4-8) of Sūrah Banu Israel:
˳ ˸΄˴Α ϲ˶ϟϭ˵΃ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ϟ ΍˱ΩΎ˴Βϋ˶ Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ Ύ˴ϨΜ˸ ό˴ ˴Α

Ϊ˳ ϳΪ˶ η˴ α
‫ف‬ΌϳΩή̯ ςϠδϣ ή̡ ϢΗ ‫ـ‬ΪϨΑ ‫ف‬ϟ΍ϭ ‫ف‬ϧ֑ϟ ̶΋΍֑ϟ ΖΨγ ‫ف‬ϧ Ϣ٫
We brought upon you those of our servants who were great

warriors. (07:04)
Allah destroyed the Jews in Al-Quds before by a mighty warrior

nation and if they disobey again, it is a promise that it will happen
again.
̶ϬΑ Ϣ٫ ϮΗ ‫ ̳ف‬ϭή̯ (ؐϴΘ̯ήΣ) ̶٫ϭ ήϬ̡ ϢΗ ή̳΍ έϭ΍ .......Ύ˴ϧΪ˸ ϋ˵ Ϣ˸ ˵ΗΪ˸ ϋ˵ ϥ˸ ˶·ϭ˴
̶ϬΑ Ϣ٫ ϮΗ ‫ ̳ف‬ϭή̯ ̶٫ϭ ήϬ̡ ϢΗ ή̳΍ έϭ΍ ... ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳή̯ (̭ϮϠγ ϼ٬̡ ̶٫ϭ)
‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳή̯ ̶٫ϭ ήϬ̡
But if you do this again, We shall do that again… (7:08)
So, we have two points to consider in this verse:
1. If Banu Israel is having control of the Holy Land (Jerusalem),

and
2. They are not on the right path (of Islam),
Then Allah will send a mighty warrior nation to destroy them.
Today we see the both conditions fulfilled as the Jews (The

misguided Banu Israel) are in control of Jerusalem. So once again a
great warrior nation will come to destroy them.
84
Chapter 3 of Book I
The Warrior Nature of the Muslims in Prophet Eisa’s X Army
The following adīth confirms the warrior nature of the Army of Imam
Mahdi X and Prophet Eisa X.
ΎϨΛΪΣ ΍ϮϟΎϗ ήϋΎθϟ΍ ϦΑ ΝΎΠΣϭ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ϥϭέΎϫϭ ωΎΠη ϦΑ ΪϴϟϮϟ΍ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ήΑΎΟ ϊϤγ Ϫϧ΃ ήϴΑΰϟ΍ ϮΑ΃ ϲϧήΒΧ΃ ϝΎϗ ΞϳήΟ ϦΑ΍ Ϧϋ ΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ΍ Ϯϫϭ ΝΎΠΣ
Ϧϣ ΔϓΎρ ϝ΍ΰΗ ϻ ϝϮϘϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ΍ ΖόϤγ ϻϮϘϳ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϦΑ
Ϣϳήϣ ϦΑ΍ ̶δϴϋ ϝΰϨϴϓ ϝΎϗ ΔϣΎϴϘϟ΍ ϡϮϳ ̶ϟ· ϦϳήϫΎυ ϖΤϟ΍ ̶Ϡϋ ϥϮϠΗΎϘϳ ϲΘϣ΃
̶Ϡϋ Ϣ̰πόΑ ϥ· ϻ ϝϮϘϴϓ ΎϨϟ Ϟλ ϝΎόΗ Ϣϫήϴϣ΃ ϝϮϘϴϓ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ
ϢϠδϣ ΢ϴΤλ .ΔϣϷ΍ ϩάϫ ௌ Δϣή̰Η ΍ήϣ΃ ξόΑ
ˬΞϳήΟ ϦΑ΍ ˬΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ΍ ˬήϋΎη ϦΑ ΝΎΠΣ ˬௌ ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ϥϭέΎ٫ ˬωΎΠη ϦΑ Ϊϴϟϭ
ϦΑ ήΑΎΟ ΕήπΣ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ΍ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬Θ٬̯ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ ̶οέ ήϴΑίϮΑ΍
ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬ΗΎϣήϓ ϩϭ ΎϨγ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ Ի̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ௌΪΒϋ
̶̯ ϖΣ ‫؟‬θϴϤ٫ ϩϭή̳ ̮ϳ΍ Ύ̯ Ζϣ΍ ̵ήϴϣ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ
ήϬ̡ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ έϭ΍ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬٫έ ΐϟΎϏ ̮Η ΖϣΎϴϗ έϭ΍ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬٫έ ΎΗ֑ϟ ήρΎΧ
‫ف‬γ ϥ΍ ήϴϣ΍ Ύ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳήΗ΍ ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ Ϣϳήϣ ϦΑ΍ ̶δϴϋ
Ի ΕήπΣ
ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟΁ Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬ή̯ νήϋ ‫ف‬ϟ ‫ف ̯ف‬ϧΎϫ̡֑ ίΎϤϧ
‫ف‬٫ ί΍ΰϋ΍ ϩϭ ‫؟‬ϳ Ϯ٫ ήϴϣ΍ ή̡ ‫ـ‬ήγϭΩ ̮ϳ΍ ϢΗ ‫̰؟‬ϠΑ ؐϴ٬ϧ ‫ؐ ̳ف ̯؟‬ϴ΋Ύϣήϓ
ΪϠΟ:ϢϠδϣ ΢ϴΤλ .‫ف‬٫ ΎϳΎϣήϓ Ύτϋ Ϯ̯ Ζϣ΍ α΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ ϮΟ
‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ϖϔΘϣ .395. ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϝϭ΍
Jabir \ b. ‘Abdullah reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah

U say: “A section of my people will not cease fighting for the
Truth and will prevail till the Day of Resurrection”. He said:
85
“Jesus X son of Mary would then descend and their

(Muslims’) commander would invite him to come and lead
them in prayer, but he would say: No, some amongst you are
commanders over some (amongst you). This is the honor
from Allah for this Ummah”.32
We are all well aware of the fact that Pathans have always fought
for Islam and never been defeated just as the above adīth tells.
This adīth also confirms what is told in the above Qur’anic verses
that a famous warrior nation will destroy the misguided Banu Israel
(Jews) in Holy Land.
The meaning of “΍έϣ΃” i.e. “commanders” in the above

adīth of aī Muslim
We should remember that the commander-in-chief of the Muslims

armies will be Prophet Eisa X and not Imam Mahdi X. Following
someone in Salat does not indicate his superiority because our Dear
Prophet Muammad U also prayed behind Sahaba like Sayyidna Abu
Bakar \ and Abdur-Rehman bin Auf \.
Also it should be noted that there are many adīth stating that
Prophet Sayyidna Eisa X will be the Khalifa of Islam at that time.
Now, the meaning of the last words of the above adīth are cleared
by the following adīth.
32. aī Muslim, Vol. 1, adīth 395.
86
Chapter 3 of Book I
ϦΑ΍ Ϧϋ ΏΫ ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ΍ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϢϠδϣ ϦΑ ΪϴϟϮϟ΍ ϲϨΛΪΣ ΏήΣ ϦΑ ήϴϫί ΎϨΛΪΣ
ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϥ΃ Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ΓΩΎΘϗ ϲΑ΃ ̶ϟϮϣ ϊϓΎϧ Ϧϋ ΏΎϬη
ϲΑ΃ ϦΑϻ ΖϠϘϓ Ϣ̰Ϩϣ Ϣ̰ϣ΄ϓ Ϣϳήϣ ϦΑ΍ Ϣ̰ϴϓ ϝΰϧ ΍Ϋ· ϢΘϧ΃ ϒϴ̯ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ
Ϣ̰ϣΎϣ·ϭ Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ϊϓΎϧ Ϧϋ ϱήϫΰϟ΍ Ϧϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϲϋ΍ίϭϷ΍ ϥ· ΏΫ
ΏΎΘ̰Α Ϣ̰ϣ΄ϓ ϝΎϗ ϲϧήΒΨΗ ΖϠϗ Ϣ̰Ϩϣ Ϣ̰ϣ΃ Ύϣ ϱέΪΗ ΏΫ ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ΍ ϝΎϗ Ϣ̰Ϩϣ
ϢϠδϣ ΢ϴΤλ .ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣ̰ϴΒϧ ΔϨγϭ ̶ϟΎόΗϭ ̭έΎΒΗ Ϣ̰Αέ
ˬϩΩΎΘϗϮΑ΍ ˬϊϓΎϧ ˬΏΎ٬η ϦΑ΍ ˬΐϧΫ ̶Α΍ ϦΑ΍ ˬϢϠδϣ ϦΑ Ϊϴϟϭ ˬΏήΣ ϦΑ ήϴ٫ί
ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ΍
ؐϴϣ ϢΗ ΐΟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ϝΎΣ Ύϴ̯ ΍έΎ٬ϤΗ Ζϗϭ α΍ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ
ؐϴϨΑ ϡΎϣ΍ ‫ـ‬έΎ٬ϤΗ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ ̶٫ ϢΗ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳήΗ΍ ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ Ի̶δϴϋ ΕήπΣ
‫؟‬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ΍ ΕήπΣ ϬΗΎγ ‫ ̯ف‬ΪϨγ ̵ήγϭΩ ̮ϳ΍ ‫̳ف‬
‫ف‬ϧ ΐ΋Ϋ ̶Α΍ ϦΑ΍ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬ϨΑ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ ̶٫ ϢΗ ϡΎϣ΍ ΍έΎ٬ϤΗ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ‫ف‬γ
Ύϴ̯ Ύ̯ α΍ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ ̶٫ ϢΗ ϡΎϣ΍ ΍έΎ٬ϤΗ ‫ ̯؟‬Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬ΘϧΎΟ ϢΗ Ύϴ̯ ‫ ̯؟‬Ύ٬̯
‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ̟΁ ˬ‫ف‬ϴ΋ΎΘΑ ‫ف‬ϬΠϣ ‫ ̯؟‬Ύϴ̯ νήϋ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ‫ف‬٫ ΐϠτϣ
‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ‫ـ‬έΎ٬ϤΗ έϭ΍ ΏΎΘ̯ ̶̯ Ώέ ‫ـ‬έΎ٬ϤΗ Ի̶δϴϋ ΕήπΣ
ϖΑΎτϣ ‫ ̯ف‬α΍ ϩϭ) ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳή̯ ΖϣΎϣ΍ ̵έΎ٬ϤΗ ˬ‫ف‬٫ ΖϨγ ̶̯ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ
394 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϝϭ΍ ΪϠΟ:ϢϠδϣ ΢ϴΤλ ‫ؐ ̳ف(ل‬ϳή̯ ‫ف‬Ϡμϴϓ
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira \ that the

Messenger of Allah U observed: “What would you do when
the son of Mary X would descend amongst you and would
lead you as one amongst you? Ibn Abi Dhi’b on the authority
of Abu Huraira \ narrated: “Your leader amongst you”. Ibn
Abi Dhi’b said: Do you know what the words: “He would lead
87
as one amongst you” mean? I said: Explain these to me. He

said: “He would lead you according to the Book of your
Lord (hallowed be He and most exalted) and the Sunnah of
your Apostle U”.33
This time the fierce warrior nation that will conquer

Jerusalem and punish Banu Israel on behalf of Allah , will
be from the Khurasan. InshahAllah!
Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ ΐ˳ ˶ϟΎ˴ρ ϲ˶Α˴΃ ˵Ϧ˸Α ϰ˴ϴ ˸Τ˴ϳ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ ϝ˵ Ϊ˸ ό˴ ϟ΍˸ ˴ϒ˵γϮ˵ϳ Ϧ˸˶ Α ΏϮ ˴ ˵Ϙό˸ ˴ϳ ˵Ϧ˸Α ˵Ϧ˸ϴδ˴ Τ˵ ϟ΍˸ Ύ˴ϧή˴ ˴ΒΧ˸ ˴΃
ˬ ˯˴ ΎϤ˴ γ˸ ˴΃ ϲ˶Α˴΃ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ˴Δ˴Αϼ˶ϗ ϲ˶Α˴΃ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ˯˵ ΍ά͉ Τ˴ ϟ΍˸ Ϊ˲ ˶ϟΎ˴Χ Ύ˴ϧ˴΄˴Βϧ˸ ˴΃ ˬ ˯˳ Ύ˴τϋ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α Ώ ˶ Ύ͉ϫϮ˴ ϟ΍˸ Ϊ˵ Β˸ ϋ˴
˸ Ο˴ ή˴ ˴Χ Ω˴ Ϯ͊δϟ΍ Ε
Ϟ˶ ˴Β˶ϗ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ Ζ ˶ Ύ˴ϳ΍͉ήϟ΍ Ϣ˵ ˵Θϳ˸ ˴΃έ˴ ΍Ϋ˴ ˶· : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˬ ˵ϪϨ˸ ϋ˴ ˵ௌ ͉ ϲ˴ ο ˶ έ˴ ˴ϥΎ˴Α ˸Ϯ˴Λ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ
ϱ ͉ ˴Δ˴ϔϴ˶ϠΧ˴ Ύ˴Ϭϴ˶ϓ ϥ͉ ˶Έ˴ϓ ˬ ΍Ϯ˸˱ ΒΣ˴ ˸Ϯ˴ϟϭ˴ Ύ˴ϫϮ˵Η˸΄˴ϓ ˬ ˴ϥΎγ˴ ΍ή˴ Χ˵
͉ Ϊ˶ Ϭ˸ Ϥ˴ ϟ΍˸ ˶ௌ
̭έ ΪΘδϣ Ϣ̯ΎΣ .˵ϩΎΟ˴ ή˶ Ψ˵˸ ϳ Ϣ˸ ˴ϟϭ˴ ˬ Ϧ˸˶ ϴΨ˴ ϴ˸ θ͉ ϟ΍ ρ˶ ˸ή˴η ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ ΢˲ ϴΤ˶ λ ˲ Ϊ˶ Σ˴ ΍ά˴ ˴ϫ
˴ Κϳ
‫ف‬ϬΗ ϡϼϏ ϩ Ωή̯ Ω΍ί΁ ‫ ̯ف‬ϢϠ˷γϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶˷Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϮΟ ϥΎΑ ϮΛ ΕήπΣ
ϢΗ ΐΟ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠ˷γϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶˷Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬Ηή̯ ϥΎϴΑ
ϞϣΎη ؐϴϣ ϥ΍ ϮΗ ؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬٫έ΁ ‫ف‬γ ΐϧΎΟ ̶̯ ϥΎγ΍ήΧ ‫ـ‬տϨϬΟ ϩΎϴγ ‫ ̯؟‬ϮϬ̰ϳΩ
‫̰؟‬ϧϮϴ̯ ‫؟ ̡֑ـ‬ϧ ؏Ϯϴ̯ ̶٫ ΎϨϠ̩ ϞΑ ‫؏ ̯ف‬ϮϨՍϬ̳ ή̡ϭ΍ ‫ ̯ف‬ϑήΑ ‫̩؟‬ή̳΍ ΎϧΎΟϮ٫
̭έ ΪΘδϣ Ϣ̯ΎΣ .Ύ̳Ϯϫ ̵Ϊ٬ϣ ‫؟‬ϔϴϠΧ Ύ̯ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ؐϴϣ ϥ΍
Thoban \ (Companion of our Dear Prophet Muammad U)

you see that black flags have appeared from Khurasan go to
(join) them even if you have to walk over ice on your knees as
the Khalifa of Allah, the MAHDI will be among them. (This
33. aī Muslim, Vol. 1, adīth 392, Kitab-ul-Eman.
88
Chapter 3 of Book I
adīth is aī (Most Authentic) according to the

conditions of aī Bukhari and aī Muslim).34
Ϧϋ ϱήϫΰϟ΍ ΏΎϬη ϦΑ΍ Ϧϋ βϧϮϳ Ϧϋ Ϊόγ ϦΑ ϦϳΪηέ ΎϧήΒΧ΃ ΔΒϴΘϗ ΎϨΛΪΣ
:ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ -:ϝΎϗ Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ΐϳϭΫ ϦΑ ΔμϴΒϗ
˲
ϦϨγ (˯ΎϴϠϳΈΑ ΐμϨΗ ϰΘΣ ˯˲ ϲη ΎϫΩήϳ ϼϓ Ω˲ Ϯγ ΕΎϳ΍έ ϥΎγ΍ήΧ Ϧϣ ΝήΨϳ)
ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ϧϋ ϦΘϔϟ΍ Ώ΍ϮΑ΃ ϱάϣήΘϟ΍
‫ـ‬տϨϬΟ ϩΎϴγ ‫ف‬γ ( ϕήθϣ ̶Ϩόϳ ‫̴؟‬Ο ̶̯ ‫ف‬ϧϮ٫ ωϮϠρ ΝέϮγ ) ϥΎγ΍ήΧ
ΖϴΑ ) ˯ΎϴϠϳ΍ ‫؟‬ϳ ̮Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ ˬΎ̳ ‫̰ف‬γ ̭ϭέ ؐϴ٬ϧ ̶΋Ϯ̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ΍ ˬ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴϠ̰ϧ
ϦΘϔϟ΍ ΏΎΘ̯ˬ ̵άϣήΗ ϊϣΎΟ ‫؟ل‬ϟ΍ϮΣ ‫؏ ̳ف ل‬Ϯ٫ ΐμϧ ؐϴϣ (αΪϘϤϟ΍
Abu Hurairah (RA) says that Rasulullah (SAWS) said:

“(Armies carrying) black flags will come from Khurasan (It is
meaning being: “Land of the Rising Sun”, meaning the east).
No power will be able to stop them and they will finally reach
Eyla (Baitul Maqdas / Jerusalem) where they will erect their
flags”.35
The fierce warrior nation will be from Muslim Banu Israel.
Since the leader of the End Time Army of Islam will be the Banu Israeli
Prophet Eisa/Jesus X, therefore this also means that the fierce warrior
nation will be from Muslim Banu Israel. The Qur’an tells us about the
condition necessary for the coming of a Prophet:
34. Mustadrak Hakim, adīth 8531.

35. Jamia Tirmidhi, Chapter of Kitab-al-Fitan, adīth 2371.
89
͉ ͊Ϟπ˵
ϱΪ˶ Ϭ˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ ˯˵ Ύθ˴ ˴ϳ Ϧ˸ ϣ˴ ˵ௌ ˳ γέ˴ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ Ύ˴ϨϠ˸ γ˴ ˸έ˴΃ Ύϣ˴ ϭ˴
˶ δ˴ ˶Ϡ˶Α ϻ͉ ˶· ϝϮ˵
˶ ϴ˴ϓ ‫ م‬Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ˴ϟ ˴Ϧ͋ϴ˴Β˵ϴ˶ϟ Ϫ˶ ϣ˶ ˸Ϯ˴ϗ ϥΎ
(14:04) Ϣ˵ ϴϜ˶ Τ˴ ϟ΍˸ ΰ˵ ϳΰ˶ ό˴ ϟ΍˸ Ϯ˴ ˵ϫϭ˴ ‫ ˵˯ ى‬Ύθ˴ ˴ϳ Ϧ˸ ϣ˴
̶̯ ϡϮϗ ̶Ϩ̡΍ ϻ΍ϭ ‫ف‬ϨϟϮΑ ̶ϟϮΑ ή̴ϣ ‫ف‬ϧ Ϣ٫ ΎΠϴϬΑ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϝϮγέ ̶΋Ϯ̯ έϭ΍
‫؟‬Θγ΍έ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬٫Ύ̩ Ϯ̯ βΟ ௌ ‫ف‬٫ ΎΗϼϬΑ ‫؟‬Θγ΍έ ήϬ̡ ‫ف‬΋ΎϬΠϤγ Ϯ̯ ϥ΍ ‫̯؟‬ΎΗ
ϻ΍ϭ ؏ϮΘϤ̰Σ ΖγΩήΑί ‫ف‬٫ ϩϭ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬٫Ύ̩ Ϯ̯ βΟ ‫ف‬٫ ΎΗϼϬ̯Ω
We sent not a messenger except (to teach) in the language of his

(own) people, in order to make (things) clear to them. (14:4)
This Qur’anic verse tells us two things:
1. That a Prophet comes amongst his own nation.
2. That a Prophet speaks the language of the nation to which he

was sent.
Like our Dear Prophet Muammad U, who is an Arab, and he

came amongst the Arabs, and he speaks Arabic—in the same manner
as all Prophets before. Similarly, when Banu Israeli Prophet Sayyidna
Eisa/Jesus X will come, in the beginning, his own nation will be
around him, i.e.: Muslim Banu Israel.
Today only the Pathans are known to be from Banu Israel,

and at the same time they live in the Khurasan where the
Army of the Mahdi will appear. Further, they are famous
all over the world as a fierce warrior nation.
90
Chapter 3 of Book I
Conclusion 1
Therefore it means that the warning given in the Qur’an to the

misguided Banu Israel i.e.:

Ϊ˳ ϳΪ˶ η˴ α

warriors... (07:04)
This punishment of the Jews by Allah , in the Qur’an will be

fulfilled by the Pathans of the Khurasan. InshahAllah.
This the main reason for their genocide in Pakistan and

Afghanistan since 1979 using different names and different reason such
as so called Taliban, Al-Qaeda, War on Terror, etc., etc.
No matter how much they torture and kill them, with the help of
fake reasons in Pakistan and Afghanistan, this fierce warrior nation can
never be stopped. InshahAllah.
Conclusion 2
From the Qur’an and adīth we found that Banu Israel will make the
majority of Prophet Eisa’s X and Imam Mahdi’s X army.
Now further we found out that:
They will come from the east.
They will come from Khurasan.
They will be from the tribe of KASH.

91
They will be wearing Qutwani Shawls.
They will be famous in the world as a great warrior nation.
So now, the only Muslim race that are:
I. Living in the east
II. Living in Khurasan
III. Wearing the Qutwani Shawls.
IV. From the Descendants of Kash or Qais.
V. Famous as a Great Warrior Nation in the world.
Are Pashtuns and at the same time they are the only
Muslim race living in the same location and considered to
be from the:
VI. Lost tribes of Israel
This proves from the adīth that the Pashtuns are from the lost
tribes of Israel.
It also means that the Pathans are from that Banu Israel who will
join Imam Mahdi X, and Israeli Prophet Eisa X.
Objection
There are other races also living in Khurasan like the Tajik, Uzbek,
Hazara etc. races in Khurasan. Can they be from the Banu Israel who
will join Mahdi?
adīth tells us that many people from those Turks of Khurasan

who have broad, round, fleshy faces(resembling almost like Mongols),
92
Chapter 3 of Book I
will join the army of the Dajjal.
Please check the following adīth telling us about the army of the
Dajjal with faces like shields.
Narrated ‘Amr \ bin Taghlib: The Prophet said: “One of the

portents of the Hour is that you will fight with people wearing
shoes made of hair; and one of the portents of the Hour is that
you will fight with broad-faced people whose faces will look
like shields coated with leather”. 36
The following adīth tells us that these people, with faces like
shields, will be in the Dajjal’s Army.
:΍ϮϟΎϗ ˬϰϨΜϤϟ΍ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣϭ ˬήθΑ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣϭ ˬϲϤπϬΠϟ΍ ϲϠϋ ϦΑ ήμϧ ΎϨΛΪΣ
Ϧϋ ˬΡΎϴΘϟ΍ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ΔΑϭήϋ ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ ΎϨΛΪΣ .ΓΩΎΒϋ ϦΑ Ρϭέ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ΎϨΛΪΣ :ϝΎϗ ˭ϖϳΪμϟ΍ ήϜΑ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ˬΚϳήΣ ϦΑ΍ ϭήϤϋ Ϧϋ ˬϊϴΒγ ϦΑ ΓήϴϐϤϟ΍
ˬϕήθϤϟΎΑ νέ΃ Ϧϣ ΝήΨϳ ϝΎΟΪϟ΍ ϥ·)):ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ
ϦΑ΍ ϦϨγ ((ΔϗήτϤϟ΍ ϥΎΠϤϟ΍ ϢϬϫϮΟϭ ϥ΄ϛ ϡ΍Ϯϗ΃ ϪόΒΘϳ .ϥΎγ΍ήΧ ΎπϬϟ ϝΎϘϳ
4072ΚϳΪΣ ‫ ل‬ϦΘϔϟ΍ ΏΎΘ̯ˬ ‫؟‬ΟΎϣ
̶Α΍ ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ ˬϩΩΎΒϋ ϦΑ Ρϭέ ˬ̶ϨΜϣ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ˬ̶Ϥπ٬Ο ̶Ϡϋ ϦΑ ήμϧ

ή̰ΑϮΑ΍ ΕήπΣ ˬΚϳήΣ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ˬϊϴΒγ ϦΑ ϩήϴϐϣ ˬΡΎϴΗ ̶Α΍ ˬ‫؟‬Αϭήϋ
‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬ΗΎϣήϓ ϥΎϴΑ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ ̶οέ ϖϳΪλ
Ύ̳ ‫ف‬Ϡ̰ϧ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬ϗϼϋ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ ̯ف‬ϕήθϣ ϝΎΟΩ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎΘΑ ؐϴϤ٫ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ
‫ ̯ف‬ϦΟ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ̱Ϯϟ ‫ف‬δϳ΍ ϬΗΎγ ‫ ̯ف‬α΍ ‫ف‬٫ ϥΎγ΍ήΧ ϡΎϧ Ύ̯ βΟ
36. aī Bukhari. Volume 4, Book 52, number 178.
93
ϦΑ΍ ϦϨγ ‫(ل‬ΖηϮ̳ή˵̡ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬Ս̢̩ ̶Ϩόϳ) ؐϴ٫ ؐϴϟΎϫվ ‫؟‬Η ‫؟‬Α ‫؟‬Η ΎϳϮ̳ ‫ـ‬ή٬̩
952 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:‫؟‬ΟΎϣ
Narrated by Amr ibn Hurayth \ who quoted Abu Bakr Al

Siddiq \ as saying that Allah’s Messenger U told them the
Dajjal would come forth from a land in the east called
Khurasan, followed by people whose faces resembled shields
covered with skin.37
Who in Khurasan have having faces like Shields (or flat faces)?
The Mongol or so called Turkic nations living in Khurasan have faces

just like that described in the adīth. These include Tajik, Uzbek,
Hazara, Turkeman etc. It should be noted that these central Asian races
are originally Mongols but are Musilms and adopted Turkish culture.
Henry George Keene (1825-1915)38 writes:
“A Mongol is merely a Turk in embryo … a Turk little more

than a civilized and circumcised Mongol or Tartar”. 39
37. Sunan Ibn Majah, Chapter Kitab-al-Fitan, adīth 4078. Also in aī
Tirmidhi. Also in Mishkat, adīth 5251.
38. Fellow of the University of Calcutta; grandson of Henry George Keene
(1781-1864), orientalist (the brother-in-law of George Harris, first baron of
Seringapatam).
39. The Turks in India: Critical Chapters on the Administration of That
Country, by Henry George Keene, page 1-2.
94
Chapter 3 of Book I
Further discussion on this subject is beyond the scope of this book.

We can read more details regarding this in the book No. 4 in this
collection i.e. “Army of the Dajjal Part II”
InshahAllah you will find enough from adīth about these Nations
of Khurasan who will join Dajjal.
Is the following adīth Authentic?
Some people give as a reference the following adīth about the End of
Times, but this adīth is Da’if (not authentic) and can never be used as
a reference. Also there is no other Authentic adīth which supports the
meaning of the following adīth.
95
ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ˬϒϳήρ ϦΑ ϑή͋ τϣ Ϧϋ ˬβϴϗ ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ΎϨΛ :ϥϭέΎϫήϜϣ

˷ ϲοέ ˱ Ύ˷ϴϠϋ ΖόϤγ :ϝΎϗ ϭήϤϋ ϦΑ ϝϼϫ Ϧϋ ˬϦδΤϟ΍
:ϝϮϘϳ ϪϨϋ ௌ
˵Ϫϟ ϝ˵ ΎϘ˵ϳ ή˸˶ Ϭ͉Ϩϟ΍ ˯˴ ΍έ˴ ϭ˴ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ Ϟ˲ Ο˵ έ Ν˵ ή˵ Ψ˸ ˴ϳ“ :ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ˷ ϰϠλ ϲΒϨϟ΍ ͊ ϝΎϗ
˵ϦϜ͋ Ϥ˴ ˵ϳ ϭ΃ ˯˵ ϰ͋ρϮ˵ϳ ˬ˲έϮ˵μϨ˸ ϣ ˵Ϫϟ ϝ˵ ΎϘ˵ϳ Ϟ˲ Οέ Ϫ˶ ˶Θϣ˴ Ϊ͉ ˴Ϙϣ˵ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ Ι˳ ΍͉ήΣ˴ ˵ϦΑ Ι˵ έΎΤϟ΍
˶
ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ ΐ ˷ ϰϠλ ˶ௌ
˴ Ο˴ ϭ˴ ˬϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ˷ ϝϮ˵
˶ γή˴ ϟ ˲ζ˸ϳή˴ ˵ϗ Ζ˴
˸ ϨϜ͉ ϣ˴ ΎϤϛ Ϊ˳ Ϥ͉ Τϣ ϝ˶ ϵ˶
.Ω΅΍ΩϮΑ΍ ϦϨγ .”˵Ϫ˵Θ˴ΑΎΟ·“ ϝΎϗ ϭ΃ ”˵ϩή˵ ˸μϧ Ϧϣ˶ Ά˸ ϣ˵ ͋Ϟϛ
ϒϳήρ ϦΑ ϑήτϣ ‫؟‬τγ΍ϮΑ βϴϗ ̶Α΍ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ‫؟‬τγ΍ϮΑ ‫ف‬ϧ ϥϭέΎ٫

̶Ϡϋ ΕήπΣ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ‫ ̯؟‬Ύϴ̯ ϥΎϴΑ ϭήϤϋ ϦΑ ϝϼ٫ ‫؟‬τγ΍ϮΑ ϦδΣ ‫؟‬τγ΍ϮΑ
‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϨγ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬ΗΎϣήϓ ‫؟‬ϳ Ϯ̯ ‫؟‬٬Οϭ ௌ ϡή̯
ϦΑ ΙέΎΣ ‫ف‬δΟ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬Ϡ̰ϧ ̶ϣΩ΁ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ف‬γ ή٬Ϩϟ΍ ˯΍έϭΎϣ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ
έϮμϨϣ ‫ف‬δΟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ̶ϣΩ΁ έϭ΍ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ف‬ϨϣΎγ ‫ ̯ف‬α΍ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ΎΗΎΟ Ύ٬̯ Ι΍ήΣ
Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬Ω ςϠδΗ Ϯ̯ ϝ΁ ̶̯ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ΪϤΤϣ ϩϭ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ΎΗΎΟ Ύ٬̯
‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ έϮπΣ ‫ف‬ϧ ζϳήϗ ‫ف‬δϴΟ (ؐϴϣ Ϧϴϣί) ‫ل‬Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬ή̯ Ϧ̰ϤΘϣ Ύϳ
Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ΐΟ΍ϭ ή̡ ϥΎϤϠδϣ ή٫ Ύϧή̯ ΩΪϣ ̶̯ α΍ ̶ϬΗ ̵Ω ‫̴؟‬Ο Ϯ̯ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ
ΪϠΟ:Ω΅΍ΩϮΑ΍ ϦϨγ ‫ل‬Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ΐΟ΍ϭ Ύϧή̯ ϝϮΒϗ ΕϮϋΩ ̶̯ α΍ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ Ύϳ
A man called al-Harith ibn Harrath will come forth from Ma

Wara an-Nahr. His army will be led by a man called Mansur
who will establish or consolidate things for Muammad’s
family as the Quraysh consolidated them for the Apostle of
Allah U. Every believer must help him, or he said: respond to
96
Chapter 3 of Book I
his sermons.40
This adīth is considered Da’if (Not Authentic) according to Jamia

Sagheer.41
40. Sunan Abu Daud.

41. Da’if, al-Jami al-Saghir, 6418.
97
Chapter 4
The Living Proof of the Pathan’s Israeli Origin

in the Form of Israeli Names
The living proof of the Israeli origin of the Pathans comes in the form
of numerous Biblical Israeli names of people and places in Pashtun
areas. Below are some of these examples of names/places common
among the Pathans and Banu Israel.
1. Pathan
Pashtuns also known as Pathans. Very few people know that Pithon is
the name of the great-grandson of King Saul, mentioned among a list
of hundreds of names chronicling the descendants of the Twelve Tribes
(Ref: Chronicles I , 8:35, Bible).
“… The son of Jonathan: Meribbaal. Meribbaal was the father

of Micah …” (8:34)
“… The sons of Micah: Pithon, Melech, Tarea, and Ahaz …”

(8:35)
Also in Israel in the Gaza Strip near Nablus there is a

famous Israeli check post by the name of AL-PATHAN. For
reference and info about AL-PATHAN check post please visit
http://www.imemc.org/article/17284.
2. Amran
The father of Banu Israel’s Prophet Moses X is called AMRAN, and

also there is a famous mountain range in the Pathan area of Afghanistan
known as KHOJEH AMRAN, this is close to the PISHIN district of
Pakistan. Also there are many other numerous towns by the name of
Amran.
3. Bannu
The full name of the eldest son of Prophet Israel / Jacob X is written
as Asher Bacher Bannu in the Talmud, and so is the name of famous
city of BANNU in the Pashtun province of KPK (North West Frontier
Province) in Pakistan.
For reference check: http://www.realtorah.com/BirchotHatorah.htm
4. Bacher
The full name of the eldest son of Prophet Israel / Jacob X is written
as Asher Bacher Bannu in the Talmud, and so is the name of a town
in the CHARSADDA district in the Pashtun province of KPK in
Pakistan. It is name is Jaan Bachar Banda.
For reference check: http://www.realtorah.com/BirchotHatorah.htm
5. Levani
Prophet Eisa X is from the tribe of Levi. Levi is one of the sons of
Prophet Yaqūb X. Among the Pashtun there is a famous tribe by the
100
Chapter 4 of Book I
name of Levani.
6. Afridis
This famous tribe of Pashtuns is named after the son of Israel called
Ephraim or Afraim.
7. Gadoon
Gad is one of the twelve sons of Prophet Israel X and Gadoon is also a
famous tribe among the Pashtuns.
8. RabBanu
Reuben is among the twelve sons of Prophet Israel X and similar to

this we have the famous Pashtun tribe by name of RabBanu.
9. Shinwari
Simeon is among the twelve sons of Prophet Israel X, and similar to

this we have the famous Pashtun tribe by name of Shinwari.
10. Zabul
Zebulun is among the twelve sons of Prophet Israel X, and similar to

this we have the Afghan province by the name of Zabul. The fact is that
during the time Mahmud Ghaznavi, the whole of Afghanistan was
called ZABUL as the famous poet FIRDAUSI called Mahmud as
SHAH-E-ZABUL i.e.: King of Zabul. (This is ignored by the wicked
historians of the West.)
101
11. Kohat
A city in the KPK, and also meaning “assembly” in Hebrew. It is the

name of the second son of Levi, and father of Amran (Gen. 46:11). He
came down to Egypt with Jacob, and lived to the age of one hundred
and thirty-three years (Ex. 6:18).
Note: The so called great Western Historians also skipped this

important fact in their writings just to conceal the truth.
12. Khyber
A fort of the Jews during the time of our Dear Prophet Muammad U,
and also a place on the Pakistan and Afghanistan border which has the
same meaning as that of Hebrew, i.e.: “fort”.
13. Peshawer
This city in KPK province of Pakistan has it is name and location

present in the Torah. A place called HABER or HAWER is mentioned
as the place of exile of the lost tribes. Now, Peshawar is comprised of
two parts, the word PESH means the “pass” (which can be the famous
Khyber Pass) and the Habor or Hawer means city, and thus
PESHAWAR means the city after the pass.
(Ref: Kings II, 17 and 18; Chronicles 1, 5. Also check Chronicles 5:26 at
http://bible.cc/1_chronicles/5-26.htm).
“The God of Israel stirred up the spirit of Pul king of Assyria,

and the spirit of Tilgath Pilneser king of Assyria, and he
carried them away, even the Reubenites, and the Gadites, and
102
Chapter 4 of Book I
the half-tribe of Manasseh, and brought them to Halah, and

Habor, and Hara, and to the river of Gozan, to this day”.
14. Gazni
Above mentioned reference from Chronicles (Kings II, 17 and 18;

Chronicles 1, 5) tells us that GOZAN is the place of exile for the Banu
Israel. In Afghanistan we have the famous city of GAZNI similar to this
name.
Also in Afghanistan the river Amu was also called River Gozan
according to Afghani tradition. Therefore historian Saadia Gaon called
the Amu Darya the place of exile of the lost tribes.
(Ref: Kings II, 17 and 18; Chronicles 1, 5. See also Chronicles 5:26 at
http://bible.cc/1_chronicles/5-26.htm)
15. Children of Joseph
Yusufzai a Pashtun tribe that claim to be the descendant of Joseph

(Yusuf), i.e.: Prophet of Banu Israel.
16. Karak
This is a city in Jordan near the border of Israel. Also Karak is

mentioned in the Chronicles as a city where Prophet Musa / Moses X
went. It is also it is a district and city in KPK province of Pakistan.
17. Lugar
A province in Afghanistan and also a name of present day Israeli family

name, not to forget the famous wrestler LEX LUGAR.
103
18. Kabul
Kabul is the capital of Afghanistan and it is a Hebrew word. “Cab”

means unpleasant and “Bul” means city, meaning “unpleasant city”.
The word Cabul also exists in the Bible.
19. Moses X
MUSA is the name of well-known Israeli Prophet Moses X. There are

more than 150 towns and cities in Afghanistan and Pakistan by the
same name. Also we have a tribe by the name of Musa Kheyl.
20. Harun
HARUN is the name of Israeli prophet HARUN or AARON X. In the

Pashtun areas of Afghanistan and Pakistan there are hundreds of towns
and cities by this name like Harun Baba (in Nanagar province),
HARUN KALA (in Ghazni province), and HARUN KHEYL (in Khost
province). Also there is a tribe by the name of HARUN KHYL.
21. David
DAVID is the name of well-known Israeli Prophet Darud or David X.

There are many towns and cities in Afghanistan and Pakistan by the
same name like DAUD (in Ghazni), DAUD KHYL (in ZABUL). Also
we have a tribe by the name of Daud Kheyl.
22. Isa (Jesus)
We also have hundreds of towns and cities by the name of Banu Israeli
Prophet Isa X. We shall find these names in the detailed list of Biblical
104
Chapter 4 of Book I
Israeli names in the next chapter of this book. InshahAllah.
23. Suleman (Solomon)
Takht-e-Suleiman/Koh-e-Suleiman is the name of a place in the

Pashtun area of Pakistan. It means the “Throne of the Israeli King
Solomon” … This place is situated in the mountain ranges also named
after King Solomon (Hazrat Suleiman) as Koh-e-Suleiman.
In fact there are numerous names of cities/town in the Pashtun

areas after the name of Solomon. There is also a tribe by the name of
Suleiman Kheyly (The People of Solomon).
24. Kash / Kish
Kash /Kish is the name of numerous personalities mentioned in the

chapter of Chronicles in the Bible, all from the Banu-Israel, such as:
A Levite of the family of Merari (1 Chr. 23:21; 24:29),
A Benjamite of Jerusalem (1 Chr. 8:30; 9:36),
A Levite in the time of Hezekiah (2 Chr. 9:12)
In Afghanistan many places are named after Kash / Kish, like the
desert of Dasht-I-Kash, which lies in the north of the Helmund. The city
of KASH is mentioned in the map of Afghanistan 1912 in the Library of
Congress USA. The main mountain ranges of Afghanistan are also
called the HINDU-KUSH and KASH ROD in the Nimroz Province.
We already discussed that Kash is the forefather of the Pathans and

is the descendant of King Saul (Malik Talut) in the Qur’an.
The detailed list about these names is in the next part of this book.
105
25. Harat
Also a place called HARA is mentioned as the place of exile of the lost
tribes, and HARAT is a famous city in Afghanistan.
(Ref: Kings II, 17 and 18; Chronicles 1, 5. Check in Chronicles 5:26 at

http://bible.cc/1_chronicles/5-26.htm).

26. Madian
In the Bible, Madian was where the Israeli Prophet Hazrat Musa X
spent 40 years between the time that he left Egypt, after killing an
Egyptian who had been beating a Hebrew (Ref: Exodus 2:11-15). In the
Pathan area of SWAT valley in Pakistan there is also a city with the same
name as MADIAN.
27. Mushi
MUSHI is the grandson of Prophet Israel X and son of LEVI. Also

many other Israeli personalities have this name in the Chronicles.
Similar to this we have many cities in Afghanistan by the same name.
Some examples of these cities are MUSHI (in Pervan), MUSH KANI (in
Baghlan), MUSH KHYL (in Ghazni), and MUSH KHURDEH (in
Ghor).
106
Chapter 4 of Book I
28. Places of Exile
In the he Biblical Book Isaiah it is said:
Isaiah 11:11-12: “… and he will raise a banner to the gentiles

and will gather the Banushed of Israel, and the dispersed of
Judah will he bring together from the four corners of the earth
…”
The places of exile of the lost tribes mentioned in the books also
point out the present day Afghanistan. The locations of the Exile. Other
locations mentioned as places of exile were the river Gozan, Habor,
Halah or Lahlah, and Hara.
(Ref: Kings II, 17 and 18; Chronicles 1, 5; Also see in Chronicles 5:26 at
http://bible.cc/1_chronicles/5-26.htm.

Where are these places of Exile?
According to Saadia Gaon, “River Gozan” is the river north of the

city of Balach in the north of Afghanistan. The river is known today as
the “Amu Darya”, and is the border between Afghanistan and Russia.
Afghani tradition states that the whole river was once known as the
Gozan River.
“Habor” is located in the pass between Afghanistan and Pakistan,

and is called Pesh-Habor in Afghani (Pesh means Pass) after the city of
107
the pass. The city is known today as Peshawar.
“Hara” is the city of Harat near the Persian border. It is the third
largest city in Afghanistan. The prophecy of Isaiah states that the exile
will bring the tribes to the land of Sinim:
“Behold, these shall come from far, and, lo, these from the
north and from the west, and these from the land of Sinim”.
(Isaiah 49:12)
This implies that the exile may have started.
Detailed List of Israeli Names among Pathans
The following are the names of different cities/town of the Pashtun

areas of Pakistan and Afghanistan which resemble the Israeli Biblical
names.
The list is very long, so just a few names are written below. Due to
time constrains we did not search all the locations. For example I have
not searched the Baluchistan province of Pakistan which has a large
number of Pathans living there.
Note: AFG=Afghanistan; PAK=Pakistan; FATA=Federally

Administrated Tribal Area (in Pakistan)
First of all I start with the names of four famous Banu Israeli
Prophets, i.e.: Prophet Musa X, and Prophet Isa/Jesus X, and then
we shall continue with the detailed list further.
108
Chapter 4 of Book I
Prophet Ishaq (Isaac) X (The father of all Banu Israel)
Biblical
City/town Region Country Lat. Long Elev. ft.
Name
Isaac Isak KPK PK 33.14 71.23 2588
Isak
KPK PK 33.14 71.23 2588
Chauntra
Isak Khel KPK PK 32.5 70.96 1177
Isaka Kandahar AFG 31.52 67.47 6637
Isakai FATA PK 33.84 71.24 2821
Eshaq
Vardak AFG 33.77 68.57 8080
Kheyl
Esᒔāqzī Zabol AFG 31.85 66.39 4265
Esᒔāqzī Zabol AFG 32.64 65.59 3648
Esᒔāqzī
Zabol AFG 31.82 67.41 6197
Kalay
We continue further with the names of four famous Banu Israeli

Prophets, i.e.: Prophet Yusuf (Joseph) X, Prophet Yaqub (Jacob) X,
Prophet Musa (Moses) X, and Prophet Isa X, and then we shall
continue with the detailed list further.
109
Prophet Yusuf (Joseph) X
Biblical Elev.
City/town Region Country Lat. Long
Name ft.
Joseph
Yūsaf Khel Kili FATA Pakistan 33.98 71.07 3917
(Yusuf)
Yūsuf Kalai FATA Pakistan 33.93 69.96 6299
Yūsuf Khel FATA Pakistan 34.39 71.35 2434
Yūsuf Khel FATA Pakistan 33.88 70.17 5239
Yūsuf Khān FATA Pakistan 33.79 70.79 6151
Yūsuf Kili FATA Pakistan 33.93 69.96 6299
Yūsuf San FATA Pakistan 33.66 70.23 3884
Yusef Nimruz AFG 30.98 61.9 1597
Yusef Nimruz AFG 30.8 61.8 1564
Yusef Parvan AFG 30.8 61.81 1601
Yusef Parvan AFG 30.98 61.9 1584
Yusof Nimruz AFG 30.98 61.9 1597
Yusof Nimruz AFG 30.8 61.8 1564
Yusof Kheyl
Ghazni AFG 32.12 67.47 6476
Kalay
Yusof Mirza'i Faryab AFG 36.84 65.14 1043
Yusof Mirzo'i Faryab AFG 36.84 65.14 1043
Yusofabad Herat AFG 34.32 62.61 3592
Yusuf Paktika AFG 32.72 69.03 7696
Yusuf Mirzai Faryab AFG 36.84 65.14 1043
Yusufabad Herat AFG 34.32 62.61 3592
Yusufkach Nangarhar AFG 34.35 70.01 3418
110
Chapter 4 of Book I
Biblical Elev.
Name ft.
Yusufkalacha Kandahar AFG 31.59 65.99 3507
Yusufkheyl' Lowgar AFG 33.89 68.96 6400
Yusufkheyl' Vardak AFG 33.9 68.65 7440
Yusufkheyl' Paktika AFG 33.05 68.65 7280
Yusufkheyl' Kandahar AFG 31.56 66.7 4481
Yusufkheyl'kalay Ghazni AFG 32.12 67.47 6476
Yusufkheyl’ Lowgar AFG 33.89 68.96 6400
Yusufkheyl’ Vardak AFG 33.9 68.65 7440
Yusufkheyl’ Paktika AFG 33.05 68.65 7280
Yusufkheyl’ Kandahar AFG 31.56 66.7 4481
Yusufkheyl’kalay Ghazni AFG 32.12 67.47 6476
Prophet Yaqoob (Jacob) X
Biblical Elev
Name . ft.
412
Jacob Yākūbi FATA Pakistan 33.75 70.27
7
Velayat-e Afghani 684

Yakub 33.38 68.4
Ghazni stan 7

Yakubbeg 34.95 62.18
Herat stan 0

Yakubi 34.41 71.09
Nangarhar stan 5

Yakubkalay 31.36 66.19
Kandahar stan 3
111
Biblical Elev.
Name ft.
Velayat-e Afghani
Yakubkheyl’ 34.4 68.69 7805
Vardak stan
Velayat-e Afghani
Yaqubi 34.35 71.05 3494
Nangarhar stan
Prophet Musa (Moses) X
Biblical Elev.
Name ft.
Moses Musa Khel KPK PK 32.93 70.64 1092
Musa Mena KPK PK 34.49 71.87 1423
Musa da Khu KPK PK 32 70.9 564
Musazai KPK PK 33.97 71.61 1033
Musazai KPK PK 31.68 70.36 711
Muse Ka Khuh KPK PK 32 70.9 564
Musa Ghazni AFG 33.7 68.28 8612
Musa Baba Konar AFG 34.61 70.78 2103
Musa Bandeh Konar AFG 34.77 70.95 4281
Musa Darreh Bamian AFG 35.19 67.43 9504
Musa Kala Helmand AFG 32.44 64.75 3425
Musa Kala Lowgar AFG 33.97 69.03 6345
Musa Kala Kandahar AFG 31.5 65.44 3044
Musa Karez Kandahar AFG 31.79 65.35 4288
Musa Kheyl Parvan AFG 34.93 69.14 5186
Musa Kheyl Vardak AFG 33.99 68.63 7660
112
Chapter 4 of Book I
Biblical Elev.
Name ft.
Musa Kheyl Lowgar AFG 33.67 68.88 8143
Musa Kheyl Paktia AFG 33.69 69.62 8438
Musa Kheyl Ghazni AFG 33.12 68.36 6929
Musa Kheyl Zabol AFG 32.49 67.11 6925
Musa Kheyl Parvan AFG 33.54 69.6 8254
Musa Kheyl Paktia AFG 33.44 69.37 7703
Musa Kheyl Ghazni AFG 32.77 67.79 6446
Musa Kheyl
Zabol AFG 32.3 67.18 5643
Kalay
Musa Leq Faryab AFG 36.04 64.66 2175
Musa Khan Kali FATA PK 33.83 70.11 4639
Musa Khan Kili FATA PK 33.83 70.11 4639
Musa Khan Kot FATA PK 32.72 69.86 7719
Musa Kili FATA PK 33.57 70.33 3356
Musa Kili FATA PK 33.93 70.94 4212
Musa Mela FATA PK 33.59 70.94 3730
Prophet Isa (Jesus) X
Biblical Elev.
Name ft.
Isa
Isa Khel FATA PK 33.66 70.78 4921
(Jesus)
Isa Khel FATA PK 33.81 71.39 2919
Isa Khel FATA PK 33.72 70.86 6079
113
Biblical Elev.
Name ft.
Isagai FATA PK 34.23 71.23 1889
Isagai FATA PK 34.23 71.21 1916
Isakai FATA PK 33.84 71.24 2821
Isa Khan Nimruz AFG 31.24 62.18 1584
Isadaykalay Kandahar AFG 31.69 66.86 5780
Isaka Kandahar AFG 31.52 67.47 6637
Isakah Kandahar AFG 31.52 67.47 6637
Isakhan Kondoz AFG 36.77 68.79 1217
Isakhan Kondoz AFG 36.76 68.79 1190
Isakheyl’ Paktia AFG 33.64 69.3 7782
Isakheyl’ Parvan AFG 35.11 69.28 5019
Isakheyl’ Khowst AFG 33.16 69.76 5643
Isakheyl’ Kabol AFG 34.59 68.98 7155
Isakheyl’ Kondoz AFG 36.67 68.84 1256
Isakheyl’ Kapisa AFG 34.85 69.66 4327
Isakheyl’-Garbi Paktika AFG 32.67 69.13 7250
Isakheyl’-Sharki Paktika AFG 32.69 69.18 7135
Isakheyl’ Paktia AFG 33.64 69.3 7782
Isakheyl’ Parvan AFG 35.11 69.28 5019
Isakheyl’ Kondoz AFG 36.67 68.84 1256
Isakheyl’ Kapisa AFG 34.85 69.66 4327
Isakheyl’-Garbi Paktika AFG 32.67 69.13 7250
Isakheyl’-Sharki Paktika AFG 32.69 69.18 7135
114
Chapter 4 of Book I
The Detailed List of More Israeli Biblical Names among Pashtuns
Biblical Elev.
Name ft.
Aaron Harun Kheyl Khowst AFG 33.38 70.13 3280
Harun-i-
Jowzjan AFG 37.01 66.09 928
Dowom
Harunkhel Khowst AFG 33.38 70.13 3280
Harunkhel Ghazni AFG 33.15 68.09 6820
Harunkheyl Ghazni AFG 33.15 68.09 6820
Abaddon Abdan 1 Sar-e Pol AFG 36.03 66.12 3316
Abdan 2 Sar-e Pol AFG 36.05 66.11 3074
Abdan-e
Balkh AFG 36.7 68.02 1036
Shebaqli
Abdan-i-
Balkh AFG 36.7 68.02 1036
Sebaqli
Abdana Ghazni AFG 33.31 67.2 9389
Abana Aband Parvan AFG 35.47 69.88 9524
Abanda Farah AFG 33.28 64.65 9337
Abba Aba Farah AFG 32.68 62.26 2286
Aba Farah AFG 32.67 62.16 2276
Aba Helmand AFG 32.24 64.69 3316
Aba Khel FATA PK 33.2 70.38 2486
Aba Khel FATA PK 32.55 70.27 3356
Aba Khel KPK PK 32.57 70.83 987
Aba Khel KPK PK 32.25 70.38 872
115
Biblical Elev.
Name ft.
Abdiel Abdul Khel KPK PK 32.4 70.42 918
Abdul Khel KPK PK 32.4 70.91 1620
Abdul Khel KPK PK 32.31 70.98 1354
Abdon Abd’yan Nangarhar AFG 34.45 70.47 1811
Abdan-e
Balkh AFG 36.7 68.02 1036
Shebaqli
Abdan-i-
Balkh AFG 36.7 68.02 1036
Sebaqli
Abel Abol Ghowr AFG 34.23 65.36 8749
Abel-beth-
Machikheyl’ Helmand AFG 32.34 65.07 3208
maachah
Machikheyl’ Helmand AFG 32.34 65.07 3208
Macho Shēlah Kandahar AFG 31.48 66.89 4970
Abel-
MAIMANA AFG 35.93 64.76 2743
maim
Abel-
Mahalleh Herat AFG 34.39 62.44 3569
meholah
Mahalleh Badghis AFG 35.58 63.64 3087
Mahalleh Kabol AFG 34.83 69.09 5682
Abi Abeh Farah AFG 32.68 62.26 2286
Abidan Abdan 1 Sar-e Pol AFG 36.03 66.12 3316
116
Chapter 4 of Book I
Biblical Elev.
Name ft.
Abdan-e
Balkh AFG 36.7 68.02 1036
Shebaqli
Abdan-i-
Balkh AFG 36.7 68.02 1036
Sebaqli
Abiezer Abezar KPK PK 32.28 70.52 790
Abezari KPK PK 32.97 70.58 1197
Abezār KPK PK 32.97 70.62 1145
Abijah Abegak AFG 33.91 65.8 8727
Abishalo
Sholam FATA PK 33.9 70.61 7477
m
Sholam FATA PK 32.36 69.48 5400
Abishur Ab Shureh Badghis AFG 35.19 63.02 2352
Ab Sora Badghis AFG 35.19 63.02 2352
Abital Ab-i-Tal Sar-e Pol AFG 36.48 67.22 6935
Achan Achanu Nurestan AFG 35.1 70.7 6584
Achanī Bamian AFG 34.29 66.93 8999
Achah Mily Sar-e Pol AFG 36.11 66.98 2706
1107
Acha bazar Ghowr AFG 34.4 66.23
6
Achah Khel Vardak AFG 34.32 68.7 8353
Achah Mily Sar-e Pol AFG 36.11 66.98 2706
Achahkheyl Vardak AFG 34.32 68.7 8353
Achahmazar AFG 34.17 66.51 9737
117
Biblical Elev.
Name ft.
Achah Khel Vardak AFG 34.32 68.7 8353
Achini Bāla KPK PK 33.96 71.47 1318
Achini Paīn KPK PK 33.97 71.47 1279
Achaz Achah Takhar AFG 36.95 69.55 2834
Achim Achīn Nangarhar AFG 34.08 70.67 4048
Achor Acher KPK PK 34.94 72.62 5977
Achar KPK PK 34.94 72.62 5977
Achar KPK PK 34.98 72.67 6558
Adadah Adadkhel Nangarhar AFG 34.26 70.22 3779
Adah Adah Nangarhar AFG 34.36 70.47 2086
Adah Ghazni AFG 33.57 68.76 7988
Adaliah Adali Kasࡃmīᒰ Helmand AFG 30.33 63.18 1981
Adar Adawar Lowgar AFG 33.78 68.85 7463
Addin Adin Ghazni AFG 33.26 68.47 6761
Addon Ado Zabol AFG 32.11 67.12 5957
Ado Zabol AFG 32.11 67.15 6013
Ado Kalay AFG 32.32 65.59 5364
Ado KPK PK 34.93 71.93 4685
Adin Aden Kheyl Paktia AFG 33.45 69.07 7076
Adin Ghazni AFG 33.26 68.47 6761
Adithaim Adat FATA PK 34.97 71.56 4517
Adnah Adina KPK PK 34.22 72.27 997
Agar Agaᒰ Ghazni AFG 33.46 68.19 7877
118
Chapter 4 of Book I
Biblical Elev.
Name ft.
Agar Vardak AFG 34.12 68.74 7030
Agar AFG 32.53 65.37 3507
Agur Aghowr Sang Parvan AFG 35.02 69.28 4724
Agorsang Parvan AFG 35.02 69.28 4724
Ahab Ahab Khān KPK PK 34.2 72.39 1138
Amad Amad Chīnah Paktika AFG 32.34 68.38 7814
Amad Kalay Paktika AFG 32.52 68.32 6742
Amadchina Paktika AFG 32.34 68.38 7814
Amad Shah
FATA PK 33.93 70.13 6292
Kali
Aman Velayat-e
Aman AFG 32.75 68.99 8067
Khaneh Paktika
Velayat-e
Aman Kheyl AFG 32.55 68.88 6066
Paktika
Velayat-e
Aman Kowt AFG 32.91 69.26 6837
Paktika
Velayat-e
Aman Kut AFG 34.96 71.27 3510
Konar
Amānzai KPK PK 34.35 72.38 2286
Velayat-e
Amaziah Amanzi AFG 30.21 66.05 3234
Kandahar
1016
Baalah Ab-Bala Bamian AFG 34.73 67.74
0
Barak Ab-i-Barik Herat AFG 34.74 62.42 4685
Ab-e Barik Herat AFG 34.91 62.72 3966
Ab-e Barik Herat AFG 34.74 62.42 4685
119
Biblical Elev.
Name ft.
Ab-e Barik Badghis AFG 34.65 63.78 7391
Ab-e Barik Baghlan AFG 35.86 69.75 8451
Ab-e Barik Baghlan AFG 35.87 69.73 7611
Ab-e Barik-e
Badghis AFG 34.9 62.7 3976
Ghalmani
Ab-e Barik-e
Herat AFG 34.91 62.72 3966
Qowdi
Bedad Bīdād Kalay Konar AFG 35.02 71.4 4025
Beera Berai Kot FATA PK 32.96 70.08 2791
Bera mena FATA PK 34.32 71.46 2004
Velayat-e
Belah Bela AFG 31.58 67.12 5672
Kandahar
Velayat-e
Bela AFG 34.76 71.08 2454
Konar
Velayat-e
Bela AFG 34.39 70.59 1666
Nangarhar
Velayat-e
Bela AFG 34.35 70.74 1519
Nangarhar
Velayat-e
Bela AFG 34.27 70.88 1414
Nangarhar
Velayat-e
Bela AFG 34.62 70.23 2263
Laghman
Velayat-e
Bela Kheyl AFG 33.3 68.48 6814
Ghazni
Berea Berai Kot KPK PK 32.96 70.08 2791
Besai Besai KPK PK 33.07 69.7 6807
120
Chapter 4 of Book I
Biblical Elev.
Name ft.
Betani
Bethany Nangarhar AFG 34.42 69.99 5889
Tangay
Betanigangay Nangarhar AFG 34.42 69.99 5889
Bezai Ab Bazan Takhar AFG 36.94 69.94 2795
Bezek Bezkhel Kabol AFG 34.74 69.86 5921
Bezer Bizarai FATA PK 32.97 69.56 5987
Bilgah Bilgāh KPK PK 34.52 72.67 4767
Bil’gav Ghazni AFG 34.09 67.68 11637
Bilagi-
Vardak AFG 34.38 68.3 9501
Khuseyni
Binea Binai Garhi FATA PK 33.69 71.3 3320
Calvary Calvary Rakh KPK PK 34.2 71.98 967
Canaan Kanan Ghowr AFG 34.4 64.77 8005
Darah Dara FATA PK 34.71 71.22 3950
David Daud Shah FATA PK 34.21 71.19 2093
Daud Shai FATA PK 32.47 69.87 5770
Daud Shah KPK PK 33.01 70.55 1272
Daudkalay Paktika AFG 32.78 68.55 6938
Daudkheyl’ Zabol AFG 32.6 67.59 6243
Daudkheyl’ Zabol AFG 32.6 67.59 6243
Daudzai Helmand AFG 32.43 64.48 4068
Daudzay Zabol AFG 32.64 66.74 7365
Dishan Deshana Takhar AFG 36.19 70.08 6870
Dishon Deshana Takhar AFG 36.19 70.08 6870
121
Biblical Elev.
Name ft.
Dodai Doda FATA PK 34.66 71.33 3507
Dor Dor Calay Paktika AFG 32.93 68.96 8769
Dor Kheyl Kandahar AFG 31.65 67.29 6089
Dor Kheyl Helmand AFG 30.93 64.15 2257
Badakhsh
Dor Khākh AFG 38.25 70.79 7896
an
Dor Kowtkey Khowst AFG 33.28 69.82 4206
Dor Kowtki Khowst AFG 33.27 69.81 4232
Dura Dora Kandahar AFG 31.29 67.11 6837
Ebed Ebad Kala Ghazni AFG 33.43 68.61 6938
EbedI Ghazni AFG 33.14 67.28 10482
Enam Enam Lowgar AFG 34.1 68.9 6712
Ephraim Afridi TRIBE
Eshek Eshaq Kheyl Vardak AFG 33.77 68.57 8080
Eshaqzay Zabol AFG 31.85 66.39 4265
Etam Etam Khān KPK PK 32.87 70.44 1358
Ezer Izir Ghowr AFG 34.79 65.35 8044
Ezra Ezrya Parvan AFG 35.48 69.75 9770
Ezryah Parvan AFG 35.48 69.75 9770
Ezri Izria Parvan AFG 35.48 69.75 9770
Gaal Gal KPK PK 33.74 70.75 6830
Gal KPK PK 35.03 71.77 4550
Gal KPK PK 34.96 72.1 5134
Gal KPK PK 34.96 72.09 4921
122
Chapter 4 of Book I
Biblical Elev.
Name ft.
Gaash Gash-e Sangi Ghowr AFG 34.57 64.88 8185
Gashbandi Badghis AFG 34.82 63.92 5803
Gabbai Gaba Sar-e Pol AFG 35.31 66.01 9051
Gabah Sar-e Pol AFG 35.31 66.01 9051
Gad Gādī Baghlan AFG 36.22 68.74 1755
Gaddi Gādī Baghlan AFG 36.22 68.74 1755
Gādī Baghlan AFG 36.24 68.76 1774
Gādī Baghlan AFG 36.24 68.77 1781
Gādī Kondoz AFG 36.77 68.94 1295
Gareb Garib Kandahar AFG 31.42 67.21 6420
Garmites Ab-i-Garmak Badghis AFG 35.74 63.83 2286
Ab-i-Garmak Badghis AFG 35.01 63.14 3054
Gath Gat Ghazni AFG 32.22 68.05 7532
Gat Kandahar AFG 31.51 67.46 6515
Gat Zabol AFG 31.82 67.64 6794
Gat Kala Kabol AFG 34.65 69.76 3602
Gaza Gaza Kabol AFG 34.64 69.01 6804
Gazah Herat AFG 34.38 61.46 2542
Gaza Herat AFG 34.38 61.46 2542
Gaza Kabol AFG 34.64 69 6975
Gaza’i Khurd Farah AFG 32.1 62.89 2365
Gazaì Kalan Farah AFG 32.11 62.9 2375
Gazaì
Farah AFG 32.1 62.89 2365
Khvord
123
Biblical Elev.
Name ft.
Geber Gebar Vardak AFG 34.5 68.23 9855
Geder Gidar Shāhi FATA PK 34.82 71.58 2828
Gidar KPK PK 34.14 71.56 967
Gidar KPK PK 32.92 70.59 1108
Gera Geri KPK PK 34.24 73.47 2250
Gerar Girārai KPK PK 34.53 72.26 3211
Geshur Gishar KPK PK 34.8 72.54 7257
Gishar Banda KPK PK 34.77 72.73 5675
Giah Giah KPK PK 34.11 73.34 6332
Gibbar Gabar KPK PK 35.06 72.92 5190
Gabartota KPK PK 34.71 73.47 8549
Gideon Gidān KPK PK 35.34 72.6 6804
Godown KPK PK 34.3 71.92 1125
Gob Gobhai KPK PK 34.45 72.97 3280
Golan Golan Mena Paktika AFG 32.08 69.08 4648
Goshen Gusheh Ghazni AFG 33.78 68.07 11141
Gusheh Ghazni AFG 33.73 67.72 10373
Gusheh Ghazni AFG 33.33 67.55 9281
Gozan Gozan Konar AFG 34.97 71.38 6072
Gudgodah Gud KPK PK 34.44 72.85 4019
Gud KPK PK 34.45 72.85 4219
Gud Gair KPK PK 34.56 72.87 5905
Guni Gani AFG 34.18 66.21 7906
124
Chapter 4 of Book I
Biblical Elev.
Name ft.
Ganigay AFG 32.42 65.88 5331
Ganikach Konar AFG 35.02 71.26 3415
Badakhsh
Gur Gur Dur AFG 37.65 70.58 8182
an
Gur Nangarhar AFG 34.08 70.7 4114
Gur Bolaq Sar-e Pol AFG 36.03 66.44 3487
Gur Bulaq Sar-e Pol AFG 36.03 66.44 3487
Gur Bulaq 2 Sar-e Pol AFG 36.04 66.44 3628
Badakhsh
Gur Dur AFG 37.65 70.58 8182
an
Badakhsh
Gur Kushan AFG 37.19 70.52 4232
an
Gur-baal Gur Safid Herat AFG 33.97 62.1 4393
Gur-e Mar Balkh AFG 36.73 67.27 1318
Gur-e Mar Balkh AFG 36.75 67.34 1519
Halah Hal KPK PK 34.24 72.55 1732
Hal KPK PK 34.18 73 2775
Hal KPK PK 34.29 72.95 2801
Hal KPK PK 34.3 72.98 2575
Hal KPK PK 34.18 73.06 4560
Hal KPK PK 34.18 73.13 4681
Halak Halaka Sar-e Pol AFG 35.91 67.01 5616
Haman Hamanag Kapisa AFG 34.96 69.66 6099
Hannah Hanna Mari KPK PK 34 71.56 1079
125
Biblical Elev.
Name ft.
Hanoch Hanut Herat AFG 33.66 63.1 6968
Hanun Hanut Herat AFG 33.66 63.1 6968
Hara Herak Faryab AFG 35.73 63.94 2700
Herat Herat AFG 34.35 62.2 3077
Harbonah Harban KPK PK 35.53 73.62 6230
Harban KPK PK 34.56 73.37 5275
Harbola FATA PK 31.44 70.06 4327
Harim Haram KPK PK 35.7 72.04 10580
Hashem
Hashem Zabol AFG 32.58 66.73 6466
Kalay
Hashem
Nangarhar AFG 34.24 70 4973
Kheyl
Hashem Kot Khowst AFG 33.2 69.78 4803
Hashemabad Balkh AFG 36.97 66.87 984
Hasham Kor FATA PK 34.47 71.33 2237
Hazar-
Hazāᒰbuz Helmand AFG 33.12 65 5626
addar
Hazāᒰbuz Zabol AFG 32.54 66.56 6286
Hazar- Hazār
Takhar AFG 36.9 69.5 3254
hatticon Jōmech
Hazarmav
Hazār Qāgh Baghlan AFG 36.25 68.97 3438
eth
Hazar-
Hazār Som Samangan AFG 35.72 67.81 6541
shual
Hazar- Hazār
Takhar AFG 37.19 69.91 5780
susah Somoch
126
Chapter 4 of Book I
Biblical Elev.
Name ft.
Hazo Hazro Paktia AFG 34.17 69.65 7447
Hazor Hazro Paktia AFG 34.17 69.65 7447
Helam Halem Shar Ghazni AFG 33.73 68.3 8228
Halimkhel Nangarhar AFG 34.3 69.79 5390
Helek Halaka Sar-e Pol AFG 35.91 67.01 5616
Helālkhēl Ghazni AFG 33.02 67.79 7198
Helem Halem Shar Ghazni AFG 33.73 68.3 8228
Halimkhel Nangarhar AFG 34.3 69.79 5390
Heli Hel KPK PK 34.24 72.55 1732
Helon Hel KPK PK 34.24 72.55 1732
Hermas Haramsah AFG 32.61 65.8 4228
Hezer Hezar Bagh 2 Takhar AFG 37.02 69.35 1827
Hezar
Nangarhar AFG 34.63 70.44 4179
Bandeh
Hezar
AFG 33.48 65.7 4767
Derakht
Hezar
Takhar AFG 36.9 69.5 3254
Jumech
Hezar Qagh Baghlan AFG 36.25 68.97 3438
Badakhsh
Hezar Sib AFG 37.33 70.44 6778
an
Hezar
Takhar AFG 37.19 69.91 5780
Somuch
Hezāreh-e Badakhsh
Hezrai AFG 36.86 70.45 6860
Khaᒰbuk 2 an
127
Biblical Elev.
Name ft.
Hezāreh-ye
Badakhsh
Darreh- AFG 36.89 70.41 6164
an
yeBāgh
Hezāreh-ye Badakhsh
AFG 37.07 70.3 5150
Dīvāneh an
Hezāreh-ye Badakhsh
AFG 37.05 70.29 5200
Gāvī an
Hezāreh-ye
Baghlan AFG 35.93 68.59 2171
Larkawī
Hezārehtiksar Balkh AFG 37.17 67.32 964
Hezron Hazro Paktia AFG 34.17 69.65 7447
Hiel Hil KPK PK 34.17 72.97 2664
Hilkot KPK PK 34.62 73.17 5469
Hill KPK PK 34.72 73.15 6712
Hal KPK PK 34.24 72.55 1732
Hal KPK PK 34.18 73 2775
Hal KPK PK 34.29 72.95 2801
Hal KPK PK 34.3 72.98 2575
Hal KPK PK 34.18 73.06 4560
Hal KPK PK 34.18 73.13 4681
Hillel Helālkhēl Ghazni AFG 33.02 67.79 7198
Hothir Hotar KPK PK 34.28 72.96 2408
Hotar KPK PK 34.38 72.86 1866
Hotar KPK PK 34.34 72.85 1259
128
Chapter 4 of Book I
Biblical
Name
Hotar KPK PK 34.72 73.15 6712
Hotar Mundi KPK PK 34.3 72.98 2549
Ibleam Ibalam Laghman AFG 34.89 70.32 4740
Ichabod Ich Kili KPK PK 35.14 71.88 4340
Ichharian KPK PK 34.36 73.07 3090
Ichhrian KPK PK 34.5 73.25 3277
Idalah Idal Khel FATA PK 32.97 69.87 3546
Iddo Idozi Kandahar AFG 30.06 66.06 3270
Ijon Ijan Farah AFG 32.98 64.12 8599
Immer Amir Khan Nimruz AFG 31.14 62.09 1568
Amir Kheyl Parvan AFG 35.24 69.16 7693
Amir
Helmand AFG 32.24 63.73 3238
Mahbatah
Amir Mene Kandahar AFG 31.24 66.26 4304
Imnah Imni Kheyl Paktika AFG 33.16 68.8 7007
Imnikheyl’ Paktia AFG 33.48 69.02 7034
Imrah Imratkheyl’ Vardak AFG 34.17 68.51 7742
Imri Imratkheyl’ Vardak AFG 34.17 68.51 7742
Jaakan Jakan Kandahar AFG 31.74 66.13 4048
Jakan Zabol AFG 31.76 66.28 4074
Jakan Herat AFG 34.34 62.23 3077
Jaala Jala Ghazni AFG 33.09 67.36 7873
Jala Banda KPK PK 33.15 70.96 1666
Jaalam Jalam Zabol AFG 32.62 67.66 6482
129
Biblical
Name
Jaanai Janai FATA PK 32.42 69.47 6089
Jana KPK PK 35.05 72.35 5488
Jaasau Jasaul KPK PK 34.69 73.06 3940
Jaasiel Jasaul KPK PK 34.69 73.06 3940
Jasowl AFG 32.78 66.66 9691
Jabalok
Jabal KPK PK 35.13 71.91 4327
Bānda
Jabin Jabīn Kōt Paktika AFG 32.59 69.32 7582
Jachan Jachha KPK PK 34.68 73.28 6492
Jacob
Yaqubi Nangarhar AFG 34.4 71.05 3494
(Yaqub)
Yaqubi Nangarhar AFG 34.4 71.05 3494
Yaqub Khan
KPK PK 34.2 71.85 964
Koruna
Yaqubi KPK PK 34.2 72.27 971
Yaqubi
KPK Pakistan 32.9 70.99 1384
Banda
Yaqūb KPK Pakistan 32.9 70.99 1384
Jahaleel Jalīl Bānda KPK PK 34.37 72.2 1233
Jahaz Jahazi Helmand AFG 32.32 64.57 3651
Jakan Jakan Kandahar AFG 31.74 66.13 4048
Jakan Zabol AFG 31.76 66.28 4074
Jakan Herat AFG 34.34 62.23 3077
Jakan-e
Herat AFG 34.35 62.23 3087
Òlya
130
Chapter 4 of Book I
Biblical
Name
Jalon Jalo FATA PK 33.75 70.82 6469
Jehovah-
shalom
Sholam FATA PK 32.36 69.48 5400
Kadmiel Kadamai FATA PK 33.9 70.55 8297
Kallai Kalai KPK PK 34.81 72.94 1781
Kalai KPK PK 35.09 72.71 9809
Kalai Kandao KPK PK 33.88 72.04 2700
Kalai-Musai Kabol AFG 34.48 69.15 5977
Kalai-Naw Badghis AFG 34.99 63.13 3175
Kanah Kanah KPK PK 34.17 73.46 5659
Kareah Kare-i-Buza Herat AFG 35.22 61.34 2585
Karkor Karakar KPK PK 34.62 72.28 4094
Kartah Karta Herat AFG 34.33 62.22 3083
Kartah-ye
Kabol AFG 34.53 69.11 5997
Ma’murin
Kartah-ye
Kabol AFG 34.54 69.15 5948
Paᒰwan
Karta-i-
Kabol AFG 34.51 69.14 5964
Cahar
Kedar Kadarkot Paktia AFG 33.39 69.35 7782
Kedemah Kedam KPK PK 35.25 72.58 5065
Kenan Ken’ān Ghowr AFG 33.7 63.85 7050
Kish Kāsh Zabol AFG 32.36 67.45 6902
131
Biblical
Name
Kāsh AFG 32.61 65.96 4678
Kāsh Chīnah Zabol AFG 32.46 66.92 5659
Kesh
AFG 32.51 65.63 4629
Khenjak
Kesh Marun Herat AFG 34.13 61.47 3385
Kesh-ano
Kandahar AFG 31.58 65.69 3248
Kalācha
Kishanabad Baghlan AFG 35.62 69.21 5255
Kishani Ghazni AFG 32.46 67.61 7506
Kishani Kandahar AFG 32.11 66.14 4803
Kishani
Zabol AFG 31.96 66.78 5124
Kalay
Kishanu-
Kandahar AFG 31.58 65.69 3248
Kalacha
Kāshkhā Parvan AFG 35.04 69 5764
Kishi Kishimkala Lowgar AFG 34.23 69.13 5980
Kishindi Bāla Sar-e Pol AFG 36.12 67.01 3018
Kishindi Pain Sar-e Pol AFG 36.15 66.92 2496
Kishindih
Sar-e Pol AFG 36.12 67.01 3018
Bala
Kishindih
Sar-e Pol AFG 36.15 66.92 2496
Pāyān
Kishkaraka Helmand AFG 32.98 64.91 4468
Kishīn Badakhsh
Kishon AFG 37.29 70.31 5875
Darreh an
132
Chapter 4 of Book I
Biblical
Name
Badakhsh
Gur Kushan AFG 37.19 70.52 4232
an
Kēshān Takhar AFG 37.27 69.84 5022
Kohath Kohāt KPK PK 33.59 71.44 1607
Kohāt KPK PK 33.71 72 797
Korah Kora Ghowr AFG 33.54 63.97 7631
Kora Kapisa AFG 34.93 69.62 4767
Laadah Ladha FATA PK 32.57 69.83 5511
Ladha KPK PK 33.97 72.8 1466
Laadan Laddan KPK PK 34.49 73.15 3307
Lachish Lachi Kheyl Lowgar AFG 33.94 68.81 6725
Lachi Kheyl Paktia AFG 33.42 69.36 7621
Lachikhel Kabol AFG 34.56 68.96 6938
Lachi KPK PK 33.38 71.33 1479
Lachi FATA PK 34.44 71.39 2604
Lahairoi Lahoray Khowst AFG 33.14 69.55 7267
Lahmam Lahman KPK PK 34.8 73.66 11637
Lasea Lase Jowayn Farah AFG 31.72 61.62 1669
Lazarus
(friend of
Lazīᒰ AFG 33.81 66.21 7349
Jesus X
in Betany)
Lazari Farah AFG 33.11 64.04 6427
Lekah
Lekah Kandahar AFG 31.48 67.46 6643
Sheway
133
Biblical
Name
Lawi also
Levi KPK PK 35.6 71.82 4694
Levi tribe
Lud Ludi Khel KPK PK 33.59 71.17 2486
Luz Loz-Dakka Nangarhar AFG 34.21 71.06 1348
Maachah Machikheyl’ Helmand AFG 32.34 65.07 3208
Machakuli-
Vardak AFG 34.43 68.14 10977
Bala
Machakuli-
Vardak AFG 34.45 68.15 10613
Pain
Machai KPK PK 34.3 72.29 1138
Machai KPK PK 34.67 72.68 4324
Machai
KPK PK 34.58 72.91 7995
Dhanda
Machi Khel FATA PK 33.03 70.25 2345
Maadiah Madi Khel FATA PK 33.2 70.53 1998
Madial KPK PK 35.03 72.42 5042
Mai-Darrah-
Maai Badghis AFG 35.62 63.47 2129
i-Curmi
Maale-
Mali Kalay Kandahar AFG 31.68 67.13 6220
akrabbim
Mali Khel Lowgar AFG 34.11 69.15 6335
Mali Kheyl Vardak AFG 33.92 68.67 7372
Maath Math KPK PK 34.84 71.79 3556
Mat KPK PK 31.52 70.46 705
Mat KPK PK 34.75 73.51 6886
134
Chapter 4 of Book I
Biblical
Name
Mat Khān KPK PK 34.2 72.39 1138
Mate Ghazni AFG 32.78 67.73 6466
Machi Machikheyl’ Helmand AFG 32.34 65.07 3208
Machir Machar Beh KPK PK 34.51 71.91 1453
Madon Madan KPK PK 34.32 73.12 3074
Mahala-i-
Mahalah Herat AFG 34.21 62.61 3602
Bēpča
Mahalleh Herat AFG 34.39 62.44 3569
Mahalleh Badghis AFG 35.58 63.64 3087
Mahalleh Kabol AFG 34.83 69.09 5682
Mahali Mahlau FATA PK 31.45 70.09 3083
Mahan Ban
Mahanem KPK PK 35.07 71.92 6650
Banda
Mahandri KPK PK 34.68 73.57 5649
Mahlah Mahli KPK PK 34.64 73.65 11030
Mahli KPK PK 34.96 73.88 10944
Mahli KPK PK 34.89 73.92 11108
Mahli KPK PK 34.88 73.77 12158
Mahli KPK PK 34.92 73.58 11414
Mahlu KPK PK 34.48 73.14 2952
Mammon Mamun FATA PK 34.83 71.36 3730
Mamun KPK PK 33.4 70.63 2614
Mamun KPK PK 34.16 71.58 944
135
Biblical
Name
Mamrez
Mamre KPK PK 32.11 70.42 761
Pathan
Manan
Manaen Zabol AFG 32.95 67.3 7047
Khona
Maon Maoīn KPK PK 34.69 73.56 5013
Mara Mara Zabol AFG 32.52 66.71 5836
Mara Zabol AFG 32.53 66.74 6181
Mara Sekh Kondoz AFG 37.18 68.79 1089
Mara KPK PK 33.01 70.53 1259
Maranatha Maran Shah FATA PK 33.59 70.72 5055
Mari
Mareshah KPK PK 34.38 73.16 2831
Shahwali
Mark Markhu AFG 33.89 66.17 7604
Markuh Nangarhar AFG 34.34 70.61 2175
Markul’ Ghazni AFG 33.67 68.33 8129
Maroth Marowat Paktia AFG 34.17 69.72 7411
Marwat KPK PK 32.83 70.74 905
Marwat Kili KPK PK 33 70.83 1049
Marsena Marsenji Kandahar AFG 31.22 66.55 4570
Marsingay Nangarhar AFG 34.25 70.98 1384
Martha Marta Dāg FATA PK 34.24 71.24 1801
Martha Marta Dāg FATA PK 34.24 71.24 1801
Mash Mash AFG 34.3 66.57 9839
Mashal Mashal Ghazni AFG 33.18 67.46 8277
136
Chapter 4 of Book I
Biblical
Name
Masrekah Masrowk AFG 34 66.39 8884
Masruk AFG 34 66.39 8884
Massa Masau Farah AFG 32.5 62.03 2178
Masaw Farah AFG 32.49 62.03 2148
Massah Masau Farah AFG 32.5 62.03 2178
Masaw Farah AFG 32.49 62.03 2148
Mattan Matin FATA PK 34.39 71.35 2536
Matin FATA PK 34.58 71.5 2962
Matin FATA PK 34.21 71.46 1125
Matthan Matanni KPK PK 33.8 71.57 1532
Matthanias Matanni KPK PK 33.8 71.57 1532
Matthal Matah Parvan AFG 35.45 69.75 9458
Matah Zabol AFG 31.84 67.58 6505
Matthew Matu Faryab AFG 35.75 64.09 3284
Matu Faryab AFG 35.75 64.11 3326
Matu Faryab AFG
Medan Maidan Kili KPK PK 34.7 73.02 4717
Maidankhw
KPK PK 35.07 71.77 5501
ar
Maidān KPK PK 34.97 71.74 4609
Maidān KPK PK 32.85 71.13 3612
Maidān KPK PK 32.87 71.12 2926
Maidān KPK PK 32.24 70.51 813
Maidān KPK PK 34.77 73.14 9914
137
Biblical
Name
Maidān KPK PK 34.89 73.94 11742
Maidān KPK PK 34.59 73.45 7601
Maidān KPK PK 34.66 73.38 7401
Maidān KPK PK 34.79 73.51 7486
Maidān KPK PK 35.02 71.82 6000
Maidān KPK PK 35.03 71.73 6833
Maidān KPK PK 35.73 72.43 11361
Maidān
KPK PK 35.22 72.84 8963
Bānda
Maidān
KPK PK 34.98 71.81 3592
Bāndai
Maidan Vardak AFG 34.45 68.79 7286
Maidan Balkh AFG 36.9 66.92 1030
Maidan Ghowr AFG 33.41 65.08 7185
Maidan
Jowzjan AFG 36.71 65.46 1400
Chelqolach
Maidan
Khowst AFG 33.64 70.12 4389
Qala
Maidan
Parvan AFG 34.4 68.87 7394
Shahr
Mehdī
Mehida Khowst AFG 33.37 70.01 3546
Kheyl
Mehir Mehràli Ghowr AFG 34.56 66.59 10131
Mehman
Mehuman Paktika AFG 32.3 68.39 7608
Kalay
Mehmān Ghazni AFG 33.37 68.44 6850
138
Chapter 4 of Book I
Biblical
Name
Mejarkon Majar Sar-e Pol AFG 36.32 66.16 2706
Majar Sar-e Pol AFG 36.01 66.22 3156
Majar Kondoz AFG 37.13 68.87 1463
Malchai
Melchi KPK PK 35.21 72.65 9760
Charai
Mina Khel
Mene FATA PK 32.62 69.98 5895
Mela
Mina Kot FATA PK 32.96 70.32 2043
Mina Bānda KPK PK 35.01 72.8 8733
Mina
KPK PK 32.33 71.16 1220
Khanda
Mina Khel KPK PK 32.89 70.98 1282
Mina Khel
KPK PK 32.85 71.05 1528
Banda
Mehrabikhe
Merab Parvan AFG 34.88 68.84 9432
yl
Mehrāb Nimruz AFG 31.01 61.89 1568
Mehrāb
Khowst AFG 33.27 69.95 4097
Khān Kalay
Mushi Mushi Parvan AFG 34.76 68.7 8067
Mush
KPK PK 32.82 70.96 1135
Banda
Mashi Balkh AFG 36.7 66.95 1184
Mashi Kandahar AFG 31.07 66.33 3936
Mashi Nimruz AFG 30.28 62.05 1712
Mashikalay Khowst AFG 33.17 70.02 4931
139
Biblical
Name
Mashikheyl’ Vardak AFG 34.35 68.91 7276
Mashikheyl’ Vardak AFG 34.35 68.91 7276
Naam Nam Derai KPK PK 34.8 72.38 3011
Nam Shāh KPK PK 32.91 70.51 1164
Naamah Nama Dīn KPK PK 32.92 70.51 1167
Naarah Nara KPK PK 34.54 73.35 3205
Nara
FATA PK 34.88 71.41 4215
Kharkai
Nara Kili FATA PK 33.83 70.03 4849
Naashon Nasu Kalay Kandahar AFG 31.64 65.03 3120
Nachor Necha Helmand AFG 32.41 65.13 3448
Nagge Nagay Kandahar AFG 31.01 66.57 5295
Nahallal Nahara FATA PK 31.47 70.11 2775
Naharai Nahr Parvan AFG 35.12 69.29 5039
Nahara FATA PK 31.47 70.11 2775
Nahor Nahr Parvan AFG 35.12 69.29 5039
Nahr-e
Helmand AFG 32.05 65.01 3540
Kariz
Nahr-e
Ghowr AFG 33.24 64.43 8585
Khoshk
Nahr-e
Helmand AFG 31.82 64.56 2683
Sarāj
Nahara FATA PK 31.47 70.11 2775
Nain Suk
Nain KPK PK 34.98 72.72 6213
Bānda
140
Chapter 4 of Book I
Biblical
Name
Nasow
Nason Ghazni AFG 33.34 68.46 6830
Kheyl
Nasokheyl’ Ghazni AFG 33.18 68.1 6814
Nasow
Paktika AFG 32.66 68.36 6702
Kheyl
Nathi
Nathan KPK PK 35.24 72.93 9750
Bānda
Naum Nauma Samangan AFG 36.01 67.17 4540
Naumazar Ghowr AFG 33.58 64.99 8690
Naumurcha AFG 34.03 65.62 8274
Adeh
Nazarite Sar-e Pol AFG 36.38 66.19 2398
Nazrow
Nazar Kheyl Lowgar AFG 34.26 69.14 6069
Nazar Kheyl Nangarhar AFG 34.4 71.02 3628
Necho Necha Sufla Helmand AFG 32.42 65.05 3500
Necha Ulya Helmand AFG 32.42 65.05 3464
Nemuel Nemleh Nangarhar AFG 34.3 70.1 3664
Ner Ner KPK PK 34.87 73.13 6017
Neri Ner KPK PK 34.87 73.13 6017
Nisan Nishan Kili KPK PK 34.28 71.74 1082
Umar \
Umar \ Badghis AFG 34.8 63.46 4461
Bek
Umar \
Baghlan AFG 36.09 68.63 1893
Khel
Umar \
Kondoz AFG 37.16 68.89 1128
Khel
141
Biblical
Name
On Ona KPK PK 35.03 72.3 5682
Ophel Opal KPK PK 34.86 72.81 4606
Paarai Parai KPK PK 35.11 72.31 7040
Parai KPK PK 35.38 72.93 7608
Paraikas KPK PK 34.95 71.8 3267
Parai Banda FATA PK 34.44 71.57 3162
Badakhsh
Pagiel Pagol AFG 36.99 72.48 10665
an
Pai Pai Kol Vardak AFG 34.42 67.69 9222
Pai Tawa Samangan AFG 36.06 67.27 4967
Pai Tawa 4 Samangan AFG 36.08 67.27 4875
Pai Tawa 5 Samangan AFG 36.09 67.28 4622
Pai Tāwa 1 Samangan AFG 36.06 67.3 5419
Pai Khel FATA PK 32.97 69.84 3914
Pai
Makhmad FATA PK 33.1 69.99 3959
Kili
Palal Palal Ghowr AFG 34.53 64.85 8392
Pallu Paludar KPK PK 34.85 73.57 7880
Palukheyl’k
Zabol AFG 31.93 66.98 5925
alay
142
Chapter 4 of Book I
Biblical
Name
Palti Palta Badghis AFG 35.16 64.51 6354
Paltu Ghowr AFG 34.25 64.27 8891
Paltu’i Paktika AFG 33.27 68.79 6883
Parah Para Takhar AFG 36.19 70.09 7155
Para Kala
(village of Vardak AFG 34.12 68.23 8517
Para)
Parandeh
Paran (village of Parvan AFG 35.42 69.4 13316
Paran)
Badakhsh
Parnach Parna Kham AFG 37.17 70.63 5439
an
Parshandat
Parsha FATA PK 33.12 70.18 3369
ha
Parshan
FATA PK 33.62 70.91 3930
Tang
Pasach Pashat FATA PK 34.87 71.53 3106
Pashur Pashutian KPK PK 34.55 73.01 4619
Pashat FATA PK 34.87 71.53 3106
Patara Patra Ghazni AFG 32.87 68.1 6745
Patra Vardak AFG 34.37 67.43 9068
Patrah Ghazni AFG 32.87 68.1 6745
Paul Pal Bahah Ghowr AFG 35.02 65.56 8024
Pal Khel FATA PK 32.97 69.84 3914
Pal Bisheh Herat AFG 33.58 62.18 4173
Pal Bēsha Herat AFG 33.58 62.18 4173
143
Biblical
Name
Pal Bēša Herat AFG 33.58 62.18 4173
Pal Piri Herat AFG 34.35 62.4 3418
Pal KPK PK 34.31 73.43 2841
Pal Dheri KPK PK 34.22 72.39 1138
Paulus Palos Mela FATA PK 31.76 70.01 3526
Palos Punga FATA PK 32.68 70.19 4527
Palos Punga FATA PK 32.67 70.16 4373
Palosai FATA PK 33.67 71.3 3402
Palosai FATA PK 34.5 71.26 2276
Palosai
FATA PK 34.5 71.24 2398
Ziarat
Palosa KPK PK 34.14 71.83 928
Palosai KPK PK 34.04 71.49 1079
Palosai KPK PK 33.88 71.95 2309
Palosai KPK PK 34.27 72.41 1236
Pedaiah Pedah Ghazni AFG 33.28 67.7 10413
Pekod Pekkot Paktika AFG 32.92 69.44 5692
Pelaiah Pila-i-Surkh Badghis AFG 35.24 64.15 5639
Pilali’mirka Vardak AFG 34.5 68.05 9475
Pelaliah Pila-i-Surkh Badghis AFG 35.24 64.15 5639
Pilali’mirka Vardak AFG 34.5 68.05 9475
Piniān
Peninnah KPK PK 34.63 72.37 5082
Bānda
Peor Pīhūr KPK PK 34.07 72.67 1062
144
Chapter 4 of Book I
Biblical
Name
Perez Peruzbar Bamian AFG 34.75 67.07 8959
Perzi Nangarhar AFG 34.42 70.61 1722
Velayat-e Afghani
Phalti Pal’tu 34.25 64.27 889
Ghowr stan
Piram Piran Khowst AFG 33.34 70.02 3559
Piran
Baghlan AFG 35.63 69.47 6558
Samyeh
Pithon Patān Ghazni AFG 33.61 68.21 8979
Mamrez
KPK PK 32.11 70.42 761
Pathan
Patān Paktia AFG 33.48 68.91 6942
Patān Kheyl Kandahar AFG 31.16 66.5 4255
Patānkhēl Kandahar AFG 31.16 66.5 4255
Patānkhēl Kandahar AFG 31.07 66.57 4383
Patānkhēl Vardak AFG 33.91 68.65 7349
Pathan Khel Kandahar AFG 31.07 66.57 4383
Patan Kalay Paktika AFG 32.04 68.65 6994
Patana Paktika AFG 33.18 68.8 6978
Patanah Paktika AFG 33.18 68.8 6978
Patanay Paktika AFG 32.69 69.04 8047
Pataneh Paktika AFG 33.18 68.8 6978
Patank AFG 33.78 65.69 7168
Patankhalay Paktika AFG 32.04 68.65 6994
Patankheyl’ Vardak AFG 33.91 68.65 7349
145
Biblical
Name
Patankheyl’ Vardak AFG 33.91 68.65 7349
Patan KPK PK 35.1 73 3077
Pathankai KPK PK 34.56 73.21 4888
Pathān Seri KPK PK 34.37 73.07 2703
Pattan KPK PK 34.65 73.35 7746
Pattan
KPK PK 32.08 70.54 695
Kanauri
Pathankai KPK PK 34.56 73.21 4888
Pattān
KPK PK 34.25 73.44 5242
Danna
Poratha Parata FATA PK 34.38 71.33 2375
Puah Poya FATA PK 32.38 69.7 5321
Pudens Pudin Paktika AFG 33.3 68.9 6883
Pudina AFG 34.18 66.33 9137
Pudina Ghazni AFG 34.06 68.08 9071
Pudina Bamian AFG 34.44 67.13 9763
Pul Pul’sauz Zabol AFG 31.8 66.37 4235
Pul-i-Khesti Faryab AFG 35.85 65.19 3933
Pul Bela KPK PK 35.26 72.56 7450
Pul Bānda KPK PK 35.68 72.4 9727
Punon Puna KPK PK 34.33 73.02 2916
Puna Nurestan AFG 35.83 71.35 9412
Pur Pora FATA PK 32.27 69.54 4543
146
Chapter 4 of Book I
Biblical
Name
Badakhsh
Pūr Gūj AFG 38.08 71.23 9271
an
Putiel Patal Kili FATA PK 33.79 70.19 4324
Raamah Ramakhel Ghazni AFG 33.33 68.59 6850
Ramakhel Laghman AFG 34.73 70.14 2926
Rab-shakeh Shakoh KPK PK 34.94 71.86 3822
Rachal Rachalam Konar AFG 34.96 70.85 4478
Raddai Riday AFG 33.02 65.78 3874
Ragau Raga Zabol AFG 32.83 67.29 6332
Raga Paktika AFG 32.06 69.04 5554
Raga Paktika AFG 32.95 69.37 6571
Raga Nangarhar AFG 34.32 70.83 1932
Riga Ghazni AFG 34.09 67.37 10065
Rigay Kandahar AFG 31.49 65.44 3126
Rigay Helmand AFG 31.86 64.77 2910
Raham Rahim KPK PK 34.35 72.77 4822
Rahim Sar
KPK PK 34.89 72.66 5853
Banda
Rahima KPK PK 34.18 71.86 964
Rahimkhan Nimruz AFG 31.16 62.02 1564
Rahimkhel Ghazni AFG 33.05 68.26 6889
Rahimkhel Ghazni AFG 33.33 68.56 6817
147
Biblical
Name
Rahimkhel Vardak AFG 34.46 68.75 7463
Rakkath Rakhisht Parvan AFG 34.93 69.11 5649
Rakkon Rakhan KPK PK 34.94 73.86 9655
Ram Ramgul KPK PK 34.95 71.6 3585
Ramjal KPK PK 34.67 72 2450
Ramjān KPK PK 34.55 72.85 5200
Ramkot KPK PK 34.47 72.95 3874
Ram Sher
FATA PK 33.81 70.62 7493
Khel
Baluchista
Reba Raba China PK 30.48 69 4261
n
Rebekah Rabaki KPK PK 32.88 70.56 1095
Rehum Rahim Kor FATA PK 34.19 71.42 1145
Rahim KPK PK 34.35 72.77 4822
Rahim
FATA PK 34.17 71.39 1272
Mena
Rei Rai Qila FATA PK 33.99 71.3 2362
Rai-dauno FATA PK 34.83 71.57 2723
Rakhimkala
Rekem Kandahar AFG 31.81 66.76 4904
y
Rakhimkhe
Ghazni AFG 33.05 68.26 6889
yl’
Rakhimkhe
Ghazni AFG 33.33 68.56 6817
yl’
Rakhimkhe
Vardak AFG 34.46 68.75 7463
yl’
148
Chapter 4 of Book I
Biblical
Name
Remmon Romen KPK PK 35.99 72.1 10544
Resen Resūn KPK PK 34.62 73.35 6105
RabBanu
Reuben
tribe
Rezon Razani FATA PK 32.79 69.89 5797
Rhoda Rodakay Paktika AFG 31.73 68.78 5944
Rodikalay Zabol AFG 31.88 66.53 4452
Rhodes Rod Nangarhar AFG 34.36 69.99 3615
Rod-i-Sirin
Faryab AFG 35.93 64.93 2854
Tagab
Roda KPK PK 31.67 70.82 501
Rodi Khel KPK PK 32.07 70.83 600
Rodi Khel KPK PK 32.24 70.44 856
Rinnah Rinay Konar AFG 35.13 71.48 6023
Rohgah Roghani Nangarhar AFG 34.24 70.53 2782
Roghanqul Ghowr AFG 34.6 66.52 10301
Roganibula
Bamian AFG 34.14 67.36 11181
k
Rome Rom Kili KPK PK 36.23 72.18 6332
Romen KPK PK 35.99 72.1 10544
Rosh Roshai Dab KPK PK 35.56 72.21 7952
Ruth Ruti Ghowr AFG 34.13 63.7 7378
Sabaoth Sobat Bamian AFG 34.24 67.12 9927
Sobat Kandahar AFG 31.52 65.25 2959
149
Biblical
Name
Sobat Kandahar AFG 31.51 65.25 2969
Sabeans Sabai KPK PK 34.53 72.85 4589
Sabah Kandahar AFG 31.33 67.33 6732
Sabakhel Ghazni AFG 32.76 67.77 6410
Sabtah Sabat Khan KPK PK 34.31 71.94 1095
Sadoc Sadokai FATA PK 34.86 71.56 2952
Sadokai
FATA PK 34.91 71.58 4819
Banda
Sadu Khan KPK PK 34.71 72.84 6020
Sadu Khel KPK PK 33.85 72 2470
Sadak Parvan AFG 34.76 69.44 7421
Sadak Kalay Zabol AFG 31.99 68.07 7385
Salah Salah KPK PK 34 72.37 918
Saleh Kor FATA PK 34.2 71.45 1095
Salamis Salamzi Konar AFG 35.16 71.33 4045
Salamkheyl’ Kabol AFG 34.44 69.67 7434
Salamkheyl’ Paktia AFG 33.76 69.36 8385
Salamkheyl’ Baghlan AFG 36.13 68.72 1942
Salim Saleemabad KPK PK 34.45 71.92 1302
Salīmi Khel FATA PK 32.39 69.84 4967
Salim
Khane FATA PK 33.9 70.65 6410
Khula
Salim Zabol AFG 32.2 66.47 4435
150
Chapter 4 of Book I
Biblical
Name
Salim Ghowr AFG 33.75 64.51 7562
Salim Bay Badghis AFG 34.86 62.96 4202
Salim Kheyl Ghazni AFG 32.82 67.84 6548
Sallai Salai FATA PK 32.98 70.24 2214
Salai Kili FATA PK 33.53 70.7 3687
Salai Kili FATA PK 33.53 70.7 3687
Salma Salma Herat AFG 34.35 63.83 5488
Salmah Herat AFG 34.35 63.83 5488
Salmalik Faryab AFG 35.91 64.64 2831
Salman
Salmon Paktia AFG 33.34 69.34 7926
Kheyl
Salome Salām Bekī KPK PK 35.34 71.93 7562
Badakhsh
Samaria Samar AFG 37.03 70.33 5495
an
Samar Takhar AFG 36.72 69.69 4524
Samar
Takhar AFG 37.12 69.87 4685
Ghīān
Samar
Nangarhar AFG 34.37 70.58 1738
Kheyl
Shamlagay
Samlah Paktia AFG 35 70.86 4855
Kamar
Samos Shamozi Paktia AFG 33.5 69.04 7093
Samuel Semul Nangarhar AFG 34.74 70.61 6043
Shamul’zai Paktia AFG 33.5 69.04 7093
Shamulza’i Zabol AFG 31.91 67.65 6922
151
Biblical
Name
Shamulzah Kabol AFG 34.54 69 6548
Shamul’zai Kabol AFG 34.54 69 6548
Shamul’zai Paktia AFG 33.5 69.04 7093
Badakhsh
Saph Sap Dur AFG 37.71 70.73 9120
an
Sapara Khowst AFG 33.51 69.89 4156
Saparzai Kandahar AFG 31.37 66.26 4061
Sarah ( so
Sara Khuna FATA PK 33.67 70.85 5124
many)
Sara Khwa FATA PK 33.85 70.41 7660
Sara Khwa FATA PK 34.59 71.18 3454
Sardis Sardi Khel KPK PK 32.85 70.55 1010
Sarde Sar-e Pol AFG 35.84 65.89 4671
Sargon Sargandab Ghazni AFG 33.51 68.17 9219
Sargin Nurestan AFG 35.38 70.27 8415
Sebat Sebet Kandahar AFG 31.3 66.72 5150
Sobati Kach KPK PK 32.29 70.27 1607
Sela Sela Ghazni AFG 33.2 68.42 6778
Sela Ghazni AFG 32.51 67.67 7260
Sela Zabol AFG 31.81 66.53 4816
Sela Zabol AFG 32.23 66.49 4481
Sela Kandahar AFG 31.48 66.9 5131
Badakhsh
Sela AFG 37.05 71.23 7296
an
152
Chapter 4 of Book I
Biblical
Name
Sela Zabol AFG 31.95 66.68 4658
Sela-i-
Ghowr AFG 34.08 64.78 9330
Golestan
Badakhsh
Sela-i-Kalan AFG 37.28 70.66 7765
an
Silo FATA PK 34.14 71.21 3070
Semachiah Semache Nangarhar AFG 34.27 70.91 1397
Semache Nangarhar AFG 34.24 70.3 3681
Shabbethai Shāhbāt KPK PK 34.76 72.01 3185
Shage Shēgay Khowst AFG 33.58 69.75 6824
Shaga FATA PK 32.68 70 5679
Shagai FATA PK 33.68 70.46 5452
Shagga FATA PK 32.8 69.51 6463
Shago FATA PK 34.83 71.62 3910
Shago Mian FATA PK 34.74 71.51 2746
ShalamAlga
Shalem FATA PK 32.36 70.22 1870
d Kili
Shalim ̶˶ϟΎη˴ KPK PK 35.93 71.81 5144
Shalam
Shallum KPK PK 34.27 71.75 1079
Kalle
Shalmai Shalmi KPK PK 34.58 73.02 5508
Shalman Shalmani KPK PK 34.86 72.61 6125
Shalmani KPK PK 34.81 72.79 4530
Shalmani KPK PK 34.65 72.76 2785
Shamariah Shamar Kili FATA PK 33.76 71.12 4790
153
Biblical
Name
Shahmīri
Shamer FATA PK 32.72 70.01 5515
Kili
Shamar
Shamir KPK PK 35.16 72.21 8225
Khwar
Shamir KPK PK 31.7 70.65 567
Shamirai KPK PK 35.13 72.51 4875
Shammah Shama KPK PK 34.36 72.45 3805
Shama Khel KPK PK 32.9 70.66 1043
Shama Zabol AFG 31.93 67.68 7034
Shama Khel Paktika AFG 32.67 69.25 6761
Shama FATA PK 34.61 71.47 2460
Shammai Shamai KPK PK 35.16 72.2 7700
Shammuah Shemaoon KPK PK 34.37 71.9 1171
Shamsherai Sham Serai KPK PK 34.71 72.95 4429
Shapot
Shaphat KPK PK 34.84 72.81 6450
Banda
Shapo abad FATA PK 33.98 70 7483
Sharar Shar KPK PK 35.2 72.59 9297
Shar KPK PK 35.38 72.27 9639
Shar KPK PK 35.15 72.67 9202
Shar KPK PK 34.7 72.98 2916
Shar Banda KPK PK 35.36 72.27 11020
Sharona
Sharon AFG 33.13 68.84
Airstrip
Sharonikay Paktika AFG 32.29 69.14 5606
154
Chapter 4 of Book I
Biblical
Name
Sharona KPK PK 34.81 72.62 7034
Šhāwo
Shaveh Parvan AFG 34.83 69.33 6601
Kalay
Shawai FATA PK 34.71 71.35 3690
Shawai FATA PK 34.59 71.27 2516
Shawai
FATA PK 33.04 69.56 7378
Kaskai
Shelah Shela Ghazni AFG 33.2 68.42 6778
Shela Ghazni AFG 32.51 67.67 7260
Shela Zabol AFG 32.12 67.16 6079
Shela Kandahar AFG 31.48 66.9 5131
Shema Shama KPK PK 34.36 72.45 3805
Shama Khel KPK PK 32.9 70.66 1043
Shemer Shamiri FATA PK 32.84 70.14 3818
Shamir KPK PK 31.7 70.65 567
Shamirai KPK PK 35.13 72.51 4875
Shamar Kili FATA PK 33.76 71.12 4790
Shiloh Shela Kandahar AFG 31.48 66.9 5131
Shelagay Kandahar AFG 31.22 66.5 4340
155
Biblical
Name
Seleman
Solomon Helmand AFG 30.5 63.36 1961
Kalay
Selemani Bamian AFG 34.63 67.06 11341
Taanach Tanak Kili KPK PK 33.08 70.78 1217
Tanakki KPK PK 34.09 73.19 3556
Tanaca Ghazni AFG 32.82 68.2 6791
Tabeal Tabelonav Konar AFG 34.99 71.46 6499
Taberah Tabar Badghis AFG 34.71 63.31 6213
Tabor Tabar Badghis AFG 34.71 63.31 6213
Tabar Badghis AFG 34.71 63.33 5928
Tabarkheyl Vardak AFG 34.38 68.72 7910
Tahan Tahaneh Parvan AFG 35.34 69.62 7975
Tahaneh Ghazni AFG 33.38 68.7 7322
Talmai Talma Ghazni AFG 32.89 67.49 7690
Talmastan Ghowr AFG 33.68 65.41 8061
Tamah Tamai KPK PK 34.68 73.05 3982
Tanach Tanak Kili KPK PK 33.08 70.78 1217
Tanakki KPK PK 34.09 73.19 3556
Tanak Kowt Paktia AFG 33.42 69.36 7411
Tappuah Tapu-rak Baghlan AFG 35.83 68.77 2214
Tarah Tara Vardak AFG 34.27 68.4 8608
Tarai KPK PK 34.78 71.79 2690
Taralah Tarala FATA PK 34.83 71.57 2769
Taralai FATA PK 33.75 70.41 5597
156
Chapter 4 of Book I
Biblical
Name
Taralai KPK PK 34.5 72.71 4146
Taralay Balkh AFG 36.56 67.14 3910
Tarea Tari FATA PK 33.73 70.79 6479
Tarsai
Tarsus FATA PK 32.5 69.52 8648
Punga
Tarsi Kalai FATA PK 33.94 69.95 6578
Tarsi Kili FATA PK 33.94 69.95 6578
Tebah Tabah Ayāq Balkh AFG 36.32 66.79 2454
Tabai Jowzjan AFG 36.88 66.19 951
Tabai FATA PK 33.83 70.75 5830
Tabai FATA PK 34.81 71.6 3041
Tabai FATA PK 33.99 70.98 4747
Tekel Takul KPK PK 34.66 73.44 4596
Telah Tila FATA PK 32.48 69.88 5351
Tilai KPK PK 35.05 72.47 3864
Telem Talaum FATA PK 33.12 70.56 1617
Terah Tirah KPK PK 34.53 72.69 4393
Tirah KPK PK 33.73 71.01 7043
Tirah Kuha KPK PK 33.14 71.21 2555
Tirah FATA PK 33.49 70.47 3270
Thamah Tamai KPK PK 34.68 73.05 3982
Tharah Tara Kili FATA PK 33.92 70.85 4744
Tarai FATA PK 33.04 69.64 6161
Tarai FATA PK 33.86 71.2 2752
157
Biblical
Name
Thomas Tamās Ghazni AFG 33.74 68.21 8474
Tamās AFG 33.67 65.78 7345
Thummim Thamoniak KPK PK 35.75 71.78 5246
Tiberias Tebeᒰ Sar-e Pol AFG 35.99 66.38 3868
Tebar Vardak AFG 34.5 68.23 9855
Tirzah Tiriza’i Khowst AFG 33.47 70.09 3513
Tirizi Khowst AFG 33.47 70.09 3513
Tob Tob KPK PK 34.71 73.29 8425
Tobe KPK PK 34.19 73.24 3986
Toi Toi-mast Faryab AFG 35.61 64.24 4465
Toi KPK PK 34.2 72.83 1473
Toi Mela FATA PK 33.68 71.28 3471
Toi Mela FATA PK 34.02 69.96 10938
Tola Tola FATA PK 33.9 70.14 5623
Tola FATA PK 34.71 71.47 2837
Tola KPK PK 34.62 73.45 6062
Tola Ghazni AFG 33.07 68.11 6669
Tola Gachi Samangan AFG 36.42 67.94 3005
Tola Gachi Samangan AFG 36.36 67.92 3064
Tola Gachi
Samangan AFG 36.42 67.94 3005
1
Tryphena Trupia FATA PK 33.64 70.81 5049
Tyre Tir KPK PK 35.01 72.63 6778
Tir KPK PK 34.09 73.01 1955
158
Chapter 4 of Book I
Biblical
Name
Ucal Ucak Ghazni AFG 34.12 67.69 10561
Ukulak Ghazni AFG 33.33 67.6 9924
Ulam Ulamkul’ Ghowr AFG 33.74 64.73 8526
Ulla Ula Kheyl Ghazni AFG 32.74 67.76 6420
Unni Unay Helmand AFG 32.77 65.15 5915
Ona KPK PK 35.03 72.3 5682
Ur Ura KPK PK 34.39 72.37 3244
Urai KPK PK 34.94 73.01 7798
Uri Urai KPK PK 34.94 73.01 7798
Uthai Ut Khel Kabol AFG 34.63 69.68 3307
Uta Kowl Balkh AFG 36.9 67.05 1043
Uzzen- Badakhsh
Uzun Qul AFG 37.14 70.32 6151
sherah an
Uzhnu KPK PK 36.55 72.47 8635
Vaniah Wana Paktika AFG 32.63 68.6 7467
Badakhsh
Vashni Wasnisar AFG 38.43 70.93 5121
an
Washan
KPK PK 32.54 70.52 1535
Khel
Vashti Vasht Helmand AFG 32.08 64.64 3162
Vasti Khowst AFG 33.13 69.46 7870
Witty Weti Zabol AFG 32.58 66.46 8418
Weti Pa’in Zabol AFG 32.55 66.5 7414
Zaavan Zawāna KPK PK 32.82 70.63 931
159
Biblical
Name
Zawana
FATA PK 34.59 71.5 2644
Mena
Zabbai Zabo Gai FATA PK 33.08 69.6 7765
Zabi Farah AFG 33.45 63.91 6758
Zabikhel Kapisa AFG 35.05 69.66 6932
Zabo AFG 33.92 66.02 9356
Zaccai Zaka 2 Jowzjan AFG 36.44 65.81 1499
Zaka 3 Sar-e Pol AFG 36.41 65.82 1512
Zako KPK PK 34.96 72.07 5164
Zako
KPK PK 33.73 71.19 4422
Ghākhai
Zaccur Zakuri Ghazni AFG 33.38 68.39 6847
Zair Zaher Kala Khowst AFG 33.27 69.88 4081
Zaher Kalay Helmand AFG 31.32 64.27 2404
Zaher
Zabol AFG 32.48 66.57 6272
Khaneh
Zalemeh
Zalmon Sar-e Pol AFG 36.06 66.29 3346
Qalèh
Zalemi Ghowr AFG 33.44 63.17 5380
Zano
Zanoah KPK PK 34.34 72.05 1141
Ghundai
Zanu Ghowr AFG 33.86 64.73 8428
Zarah
Zarah Ghazni AFG 33.23 68.26 6712
Gerdah
Zarah Kalā Laghman AFG 34.51 70.03 2391
160
Chapter 4 of Book I
Biblical
Name
Zarah Kalā Kabol AFG 34.37 69.22 5977
Zarah Kalā Paktika AFG 32.71 68.35 6643
Zarah Kalā Zabol AFG 31.97 67.63 6781
Zarah Kalā Kandahar AFG 31 66.27 3809
Zarah Kalā Zabol AFG 32.08 66.74 5144
Zareah Zareh Kalā Vardak AFG 34.02 68.62 8077
Zareh Kalā Vardak AFG 34.21 68.62 7890
Zareh Kolāh Vardak AFG 34.02 68.62 8077
Zareh Sar Ghazni AFG 33.32 68.58 6804
Zareh Shahr Ghazni AFG 33.32 68.58 6804
Zartangi
Zaretan KPK PK 33.28 71.53 1601
Banda
Badakhsh
Zaza Zazanwurs AFG 37.34 70.74 9681
an
Badakhsh
Zebah ̭Ύ˴Αϳί˶ AFG 36.53 71.35 8884
an
Zebai FATA PK 32.8 69.74 7411
Zebul Zabul Zabul Prov.
Zebulun Zabul Zabul Prov.
Badakhsh
Zechariah Zich AFG 37.05 71.42 10505
an
Badakhsh
Zicharw AFG 38.05 71.24 9232
an
Zelek Ziloq Baghlan AFG 36.18 69.34 7066
Zelzah Zil’zila Ghazni AFG 33.46 68.36 7047
161
Biblical
Name
Zil’zilat Ghowr AFG 34.16 64.15 7667
Zemira Zamirkheyl’ Nangarhar AFG 34.2 70.28 4041
Zamir
Ghazni AFG 33.75 68.33 8011
Kheyl
Zerah Zira Paktia AFG 33.55 69.57 8520
Zira Farah AFG 33.03 63.85 5633
Ziragar Nangarhar AFG 34.48 70.93 3083
162
Chapter 5
Medieval References of Muslim Scholars

about the Israelite Origin of Pathans
Here are some examples of very old references from Muslim scholars
telling us about the Israeli origin of Pathans.
Article written by Navras Aafreedi.
Source: http://bechollashon.org/database/index.php?/article/2802
The Garden of the Learned in the history of Great Men and

Genealogies (717 A.H./1317 A.D.)
One of the oldest manuscripts in the world is Abu Suleiman

Daud bin Abul Fazal Muammad Albenaketi’s Rauzat ul
Albab fi Tawarikh-ul-Akabir wal Ansab (The Garden of the
Learned in the history of Great Men and Genealogies) written
in A.H. 717, in which the author traces the ancestry of the
Afghans to the Israelites.
Abu Sulaiman Daud’s Rauza-ul-Bab Twarikh-ul-Akbar-wal-

Ansab (The Garden of the Learned in the history of Great Men
and Genealogies) (A.H. 717/1310 C.E.) is considered the
earliest work on the subject of the Israelite origin of the Afridi
Pashtuns / Pathans. It discusses the history of the Afghan /
Pashtun / Pathan nation since the time of Moses X. (Ref:

Benjamin, Joshua M., The Mystery of Israel’s Ten Lost Tribes,
and the Legend of Jesus in India, 2nd Edition, Mosaic Books,
New Delhi, p. 16).
The author in his Introduction explains that ever since the

times of Moses X the ancestors of the Afghans have had to
face great hardships. They were expelled from place to place
and exterminated. Their ancient ancestors were sacked more
than once and carried into captivity. In Chapter I a detailed
history of Ya’qub (Jacob) is given and in Chapter II the
genealogies of the Afghan tribes are further traced.
The genealogies of the Pashtun/Pathan/Afghan tribes, right

up to King Saul are given in the second chapter of the book.
Note: It should be noted that this book is written in 717 Hijri

and we do find authentic adīth written up to 1000 Hijri in
the adīth books such as Mustadrak Hakim.
Book by Sheikh Mali Yusufzai (A.H. 816/1409 C.E.)
Sheikh Mali of the Yusufzai tribe wrote in Pushto a book on

the Israelite descent of the Afghans / Pashtuns / Pathans
between A.H. 816/1409 C.E. and A.H. 828/1412 C.E.
Book by Khan Kaju (A.H. 900/1493 C.E.)
Another work in Pushto on the same subject is ascribed to

Khan Kaju, written in circa A.H. 900/1493 C.E. In this book
it is also told that all Pathans belong to Banu Israel.
164
Chapter 5 of Book I
Tabaqat-i-Nasiri by Courtier of Sultan Shabuddin

Ghauri.42 (1259-1260 C.E.)
Upon these two works (i.e.: by Sheikh Mali Yusufzai 1409

A.D. and Khan Kaju 1493 A.D.) were based Tarikh-e-Hafiz
Rahmat and Khulasat al-Ansab of Hafiz Rahmat Khan.
Minhaj-i-Siraj Jurjari, who had close contact with the Ghurids
and held posts of qazi (qadi), khatib, sadr-i-jahan, and
principal of the Nasiriya Madrassa, who wrote in his Tabaqat-
i-Nasiri (1259-1260 C.E.): “In the time of the ShansBanu
dynasty there were people called Banu Israel living in Ghor”,
and that “some of them were extensively engaged in trade
with the neighbouring countries (Ref: Imamudin, op. cit., p.
200). Tabaqat-i-Nasiri is an encyclopaedic history from the
patriarchs and prophets, viz., Abraham X, Isaac, and Jacob,
to the time of Nasiruddin Mahmud. It is an invaluable source
of information for the history of the early Turkic sultans and
their maliks and amirs. (Ref: Habib, Muammad and Khaliq
Ahmad Nizami, eds., op. cit., p. xx)
Tarikh-e-Guzeedah and Majma-ul-Ansab (1326 A.D.)
Even before the political rise of Afghans / Pashtuns / Pathans,

Hamidullah Mustawfi had speculated that they were most
likely Israelites in his monumental work Tarikh-e-Guzeedah
42. Shabudding Ghauri (1150-1206), was a ruler of the Ghurid dynasty who
reigned over a territory spanning present-day Afghanistan, Pakistan and
northern India.
165
(A.H. 730/1326 C.E.), as stated by Neamatullah.43 This is a

general historical account dedicated to Khwaja Ghiyasuddin
Muammad, son and successor of Rashiduddin Fazlullah.44
Mustawfi’s Majma-ul-Ansab gives a detailed genealogy of

Qais (Kash), the tribal head of the Afghans / Pashtuns /
Pathans in a series of thirty-seven generations to King Saul
and forty-five generations to Abraham X. (Ref: Ibid)
Mirat-ul-Alam by Bukhtawar Khan
We find a detailed account of the journey of Afghans from

Israel to Afghanistan in Bukhtawar Khan’s Mirat-ul-Alam,
according to which Afghans are descendants of Israel (Jabob
/ Yacov / Yaqub) through King Saul.45
Akbarnama by Abu Fazl courtier of Emperor Akbar46

(1551-1602 C.E.)
An outline of the main tribal traditions of the Pashtuns /

Pathans / Afghans have been chronicled by Abul Fazl (1551-
1602 C.E.) in Akbarnama. This also tells us about the Israeli
origin of the Pathans.
43. Imamuddin, op. cit., p. 205.

44. Habib, Muhammad, and Khaliq Ahmad Nizami, eds., op. cit., p. xxi.
45. Ibid., pp. 16-17.
46 Akbar the Great (23 November 1542-27 October 1605), was the third
Mughal Emperor of India.
166
Chapter 5 of Book I
Sulaiman Maku’s Tadhkirat al Awliya (allegedly of the

thirteenth century). (13th Century AD)
Slightly different versions are given in Sulaiman Maku’s

Tadhkirat al Awliya (allegedly of the thirteenth century C.E.).
He also has told us about the Israeli origin of the Pathans
Tadhkirat al-Abrar by Akhund Darwiza (1611 A.D.)
Another scholar Akhund Darwiza had declared the Afghans /

Pashtuns / Pathans to be Israelites in his Tadhkirat al-Abrar
(an account of his adventures in Afghan territories) in 1611
C.E.47
Mirat-al-Afghani of Khwaja Neamatullah courtier of

Emperor Jahangir48 (1621 A.D.)
Naematullah was the first historian to present a systematic

genealogical table of Pathans / Pashtuns / Afghans from Israel
/ Jacob. However he can’t be given credit for propounding
theory of their Israelite origin because many others have done
research in this subject long before him. His book was
translated in English by Bernard Dorn in 1829.
Neamatullah sent five historians, viz., Qutb Khan, Sarmast

Khan Abdali, Hamza Khan, Umar Khan Kakarr and Zarif
Khan, to the Afghan / Pashtun / Pathan territories in AH
1030/1621 C.E. to investigate the descent of Afghans.
47. Ref: Imamuddin, op. cit., p. 206.

48 Mughal Emperor Jahangir who ruled India from 1605-1627.
167
Naematullah writes:
“… Khaled sent a letter to the Afghans who had settled in the

mountainous countries around Ghor ever since the time of
the expulsion of the Israelites by Bokhtnasser, and informed
them of the appearance of the last of the Prophets. When this
letter reached them, several of their chiefs departed from
Medina; the mightiest of them, and of the Afghan people, was
Kais, whose pedigree ascends in a series of thirty-seven
degrees to Talut, of forty-five to Ibrahim X (Ref: Makhzan-
i-Afghani (History of the Afghans) of Naematullah (1612
C.E.), translated By Bernhard Dorn.49
The Word Pashto
Another theory is that whenever people asked the Pathans / Pashtuns /

Afghans about their nationality, they replied in Hebrew phasq or
phasht. Phasq means “to liberate”, “to make free”, “to split”, while
phasht means “to spread”. The word Pashtun seems to have been
derived from this very word. (Ref: Imamuddin, op. cit., pp. 206-207.) In
Hebrew, Pasht is the name of a deity, and also of a city in Egypt. In the
Pashto language Pastu means an inner room with just one entrance,
which indicates that they might have migrated from Israel to their
present mountainous country and called themselves Pusht after a
village in Israel. (Ref: Ibid., p. 207.) Some believe that Pathans got their
name from Jonathan’s great-grandson Pithon.
49. Translated by Bernhard Dorn, Part I, Oriental Translation Committee,

London, 1829, p. 37.
168
Chapter 5 of Book I
The Three Tribes
According to Pashtun / Pathan / Afghan genealogies, Kish married the

daughter of Khalid ibn al-Waleed,50 from whom he had three sons—
Sarban, Bitan and Ghurgasht. Sarban in turn had two sons—Sacharj
Yun and Karsh. As per the tradition, the descendants of Yun are
Afghans / Pashtuns / Pathans. (Ref: Benjamin, op. cit., p. 16.)
Risal-i-Ansab-i-Afghana
Fareed-ud-Din Ahmad tries to prove the Israelite descent of

Pashtuns / Pathans / Afghans from King Talut (King Saul) in
his Risal-i-Ansab-i-Afghana.
Tarikh-i-Hafiz Rahmatkhani, by Hafiz Muammad Zadeek

(1770 A.D.)
This books deals with the early history of the Afghans, their
origin and wanderings in general. They particularly discuss
the Yusuf Zyes (the Yusufzai, “Sons of Joseph”) and their
occupation of Kabul, Bajoor, Swat, and Peshawar.
Syed Jamal-ud-Din Afghani51 (Tarikh-i-Afghana / History

of Afghans), and Syed Abdul Jabbar Shah (Mun’ameen-i-
Banu Israel, ms)
It is worth mentioning the names of Syed Jalal-ud-Din
50. Famous companion and also one of the Generals of the Last Prophet
Muhammad U.
51. Sayyid Jamal-ad-Din Afghani, (1838-March 9, 1897), was a political activist
and Islamic ideologist in the Muslim world.
169
Afghani and Syed Abdul Jabar Shah, the ex-ruler of Swat

(KPK, Pakistan), who have given genealogies of different
Afghan / Pashtun / Pathan tribes right up to King Saul and
conclude that the Afghans / Pashtuns / Pathans represent the
Lost Tribes of Israel. (Ref: Ibid., p. 17.)
Both these writers discuss the question exhaustively and come

to the conclusion that the Afghans represent the Lost Tribes
of Israel as viewed from the perspective of the Jewish /
Western world.
“The Corrigendum of an Historic Fact” by The Nawab of

Hoti, Sir Akbar Khan
The Nawab of Hoti, Sir Akbar Khan, writes in his famous

book “The Corrigendum of a Historic Fact” that in 570 B.C.,
the King of Babul Bukht Nasir ordered the two grandsons of
Afghana, Armia and Burkhia, to settle the Bin Yamin
(Benjamin) tribes in his kingdom. Hence they brought their
old grandfather to the hills of Herat and started living there.
“Christ in Heaven on Earth” by Khwaja Nazer Ahmad
Khwaja Nazer Ahmad proves in his book “Christ in Heaven

on Earth” … that the Pashtuns belong to the lost tribes of
Israel.
Conclusion
The Pashtuns or Pathans are the world’s only claimants of Israelite

descent whose claim is backed by so many medieval references,
spanning hundreds of years.
170
Chapter 6
References of Western Scholars

about the Israelite Origin of Pathans
Here are some examples of Western scholars who agreed

on the Israeli origin of the Pathans
Henry Vansittart 1788
If we turn to Anglo-Western writers during the time of the

British Empire we find that they also have come to the same
conclusion. The first to reach such is Henry Vansittart. In a
letter, which appeared in Indian Researches, he commented
on the Israelite descent of the Afghans. He expressed the
opinion that the claim of the Afghans to be Banu Israel is
more than justified given his own observations of their
indigenous traditions. [Indian Researches, 1788, Vol. 2, 69.]
William Moorcroft 1819
William Moorcroft traveled during 1819 to 1825 through

various countries adjoining India, including Afghanistan.
“The Khaibarees,” he says, “are tall and have a singularly
Jewish cast of features”. At Push Kyun, within Afghan
territory, he came across a very old copy of the Old Testament
in Hebrew. [Moorcroft, Travels in Himalayan Provinces of

Hindustan and the Punjab; in Ladakh and Kashmir, in
Peshawar, Kabul, Kunduz and Bokhara …]
Henry Walter Bellew (1834-1892)
He said that: “The true Afghans (The Pathans) called

themselves Banu Israel. In fact their claim would be at once
admitted and their country considered a second Palestine, for
in support of the belief there is the mount Moriah (Morah),
the peaks of Ilam and Dumah, the valley of Sodom (Sudhum),
the stream of Gadarenes (Gadhar), the plain of Galilee
(Jalala), for places; whilst for tribes there are the Amazites
(Amazai), the Moabites (Muhibwal), the Hittites (Hotiwal),
the Yusuz Zai (Children of Joseph), etc”.52
Sir Alexander Brunes, 1835 A.D.
Sir Alexander Brunes in his Travels into Bokhara, which he

published in 1835, speaking of the Afghans said: “The
Afghans call themselves Banu Israel, or the children of Israel,
but consider the term Yahoodi, or Jew, to be one of reproach.
They say that Nebuchadnezzar, after the overthrow of Israel,
transplanted them into the towns of Ghore near Bamean and
that they were called after their Chief Afghana … they say that
they lived as Israelites till Khalid summoned them in the first
century of the Mohammadans … Having precisely stated the
52. Page 75, “The races of Afghanistan being a brief account of the principal
nations inhabiting that country”. By Henry Walter Bellew MRCP (1834-1892).
172
Chapter 6 of Book I
traditions and history of the Afghans I see no good reason for

discrediting them … the Afghans look like Jews and the
younger brother marries the widow of the elder. The Afghans
entertain strong prejudices against the Jewish nation, which
would at least show that they have no desire to claim—
without just cause—a descent from them. [Sir Alexander
Brunes, Travels into Bokhara, Vol. 2, 139-141.]
Brunes was again in 1837 sent as the first British Envoy to the
Court of Kabul. For some time he was the guest of King Dost
Muammad Khan. He questioned the King about the descent
of the Afghans from the Israelites. The King replied that “his
people had no doubt of that, though they repudiated the idea
of being Jews”.
J.B. Frazer, 1843 A.D.
J.B. Frazer in his book, and historical and descriptive account

of Persia and Afghanistan, which he published in 1843, says:
“According to their own tradition they believe themselves to
be descendants from the [Hebrews] … they preserved the
purity of their religion until they met with Islam”. [J.B. Frazer,
A Historical and Descriptive Account of Persia and
Afghanistan, 298]
J.P. Ferrier, 1858 A.D.
J.P. Ferrier wrote his history of the Afghans in 1858. It was

translated by Capt. W. M. Jesse. He too was disposed to
believe that the Afghans represented the Ten Tribes of Israel.
In support of his view he recorded, among others, a very
173
significant fact: “When Nadir Shah marching to the conquest

of India arrived at Peshawar, the chief of the tribe of Yusuf
Zyes (Sons of Joseph) presented him with a Bible written in
Hebrew and several other articles that had been used in their
ancient worship and which they had preserved. These articles
were at once recognized by the Jews who followed the camp”.
—J.P. Ferrier, History of the Afghans, 4.
The Lost Tribes by George Moore, 1861 A.D.
George Moore published his famous work The Lost Tribes in

1861. He gave numerous facts to prove that these tribes are
traceable to the Afghans. After giving details of the character
of the wandering Israelites, he said: “And we find that the very
natural character of Israel reappear in all it is life and reality
in countries where people call themselves Banu Israel and
universally claim to be the descendants of the Lost Tribes. The
nomenclature of their tribes and districts, both in ancient
Geography, and at the present day, confirms this universal
natural tradition. Lastly, we have the route of the Israelites
from Media to Afghanistan and India marked by a series of
intermediate stations bearing the names of several of the
tribes and clearly indicating the stages of their long and
arduous journey”.
Moore goes on to say: “Sir William Jones, Sir John Malcolm

and the missing Chamberlain, after full investigation, were of
the opinion that the Ten Tribes migrated to India, Tibet, and
Cashmere [Kashmir] through Afghanistan”.
174
Chapter 6 of Book I
Moore has mentioned only three eminent writers on the

subject. But reference can also be made to General Sir George
Macmunn (Afghanistan from Darius to Amanullah, 215), Col.
G.B. Malleson (The History of Afghanistan from the Earliest
Period to the outbreak of the War of 1878, 39), Col. Failson,
(History of Afghanistan, 49), George Bell (Tribes of
Afghanistan, 15), E. Balfour (Encyclopedia of India, article on
Afghanistan), Sir Henry Yule (Encyclopedia Britannica,
article on Afghanistan), and the Hon. Sir George Rose (Rose,
The Afghans, the Ten Tribes and the Kings of the east, 26).
They, one and all, independently came to the same
conclusion. Another, Major H.W. Bellew, went on a political
mission to Kandahar and published his impressions in his
Journal of a Mission to Kandahar, 1857-1858. He then wrote
in 1879 his book Afghanistan and Afghans. In 1880 he was
sent, once again on another mission to Kabul, and in the same
year he delivered two lectures before the United Services
Institute at Simla: “A New Afghan Question”, or “Are the
Afghans Israelites?” and “Who are the Afghans?” He then
published another book: The Races of Afghanistan. Finally he
collected all his facts in An Enquiry into the Ethnography of
Afghanistan, which was published in 1891. [George Moore,
The Lost Tribes.]
An Enquiry into the Ethnography of Afghanistan by H.W.

Bellew
In this work he mentions Killa Yahoodi (“Fort of the Jews”)

(H.W. Bellew, An Enquiry into the Ethnography of
175
Afghanistan, 34), as being the name of the eastern boundary

of their country, and also speaks of Dasht-i-Yahoodi (“Jewish
plain”) (ibid. 4), a place in Mardan District. He concludes:
“The Afghan’s accounts of Jacob and Esau, of Moses X and
the Exodus, of the wars of the Israelites with the Amalekites
and conquest of Palestine, of the Ark of the Covenant and of
the election of Saul to the Kingdom, etc., etc., are clearly
founded on the Biblical records, and clearly indicate a
knowledge of the Old Testament, which if it does not prove
the presence of the Christians at least corroborates their
assertion that the Afghans were readers of the Pentateuch up
to the time of the appearance of Muammad U”. (Ibid. 191)
Note: It is well understood and undisputed that there have

never been Christian communities in Afghanistan before or
for many centuries after the dawn of Islam.
Thomas Ledlie, More Ledlian, Calcutta Review, January,

1898
Thomas Ledlie wrote an article in the Calcutta Review, which

he subsequently elaborated and published in two volumes. He
expressed his views on the subject very clearly: “The
Europeans always confuse things, when they consider the fact
that the Afghans call themselves Banu Israel and yet reject
their Jewish descent. Indeed, the Afghans discard the very
idea of any descent from the Jews. They, however, yet claim
themselves to be of Banu Israel”. [Thomas Ledlie, More
Ledlian, Calcutta Review, January, 1898.]
176
Chapter 6 of Book I
Ledlie goes on to explain: “Israelites, or the Ten Tribes, to

whom the term Israel was applied—after their separation
from the House of David, and the tribe of Judah, which tribe
retained the name of Judah and had a distinct history ever
after. These last alone are called Jews and are distinguished
from the Banu Israel as much in the east as in the West”. [Ibid.
7.]
Dr. Alfred Edersheim, the Life and Times of Jesus, the

Messiah
Among more contemporary writers Dr. Alfred Edersheim

says: “Modern investigations have pointed to the Nestorians
and latterly, with almost convincing evidence (so far as it is
possible) to the Afghans as descendants from the Lost Tribes”.
[Dr. Alfred Edersheim, the Life and Times of Jesus, the
Messiah, 15]
The Gates of India by Sir Thomas Holditch
Sir Thomas Holditch in his The Gates of India says: “But there
is one important people (of whom there is much more to be
said) who call themselves Banu Israel, who claim a descent
from Cush and Ham, who have adopted a strange mixture of
Mosaic Law in Ordinances in their moral code, who (some
sections at least) keep a feast which strongly accords with the
Passover, … and for whom no one has yet been able to
suggest any other origin than the one they claim, and claim
with determined force, and these people are the
overwhelming inhabitants of Afghanistan”.—Sir Thomas
177
Holditch, The Gates of India, 49.
There are many additional references, recorded incidents,

manuscripts and artifacts related to the Hebraic history of the Pashtuns
for the dedicated objective researcher who seeks them out.
The Exiled and the Redeemed, 1957 Itzhak Ben-Zvi (2nd

President of Israel)
In his 1957 classic The Exiled and the Redeemed, Itzhak Ben-
Zvi, second President of Israel, writes that Hebrew migrations
into Afghanistan began, “with a sprinkling of exiles from
Samaria who had been transplanted there by Shalmaneser,
King of Assyria (719 B.C.). From the recurrent references in
the Book of Esther to the “one hundred and twenty seven
dominions” of King Ahasuerus, the deduction is permissible
that eastern Afghanistan was among them”. [The Exiled and
the Redeemed, 176]
Ben-Zvi continues, “The Afghan tribes, among whom the

Jews have lived for generations, are Moslems who retain to
this day their amazing tradition about their descent from the
Ten Tribes. It is an ancient tradition, and one not without
some historical plausibility. A number of explorers, Jewish
and non-Jewish, who visited Afghanistan from time to time,
and students of Afghan affairs who probed into literary
sources, have referred to this tradition, which was also
discussed in several encyclopedias in European languages.
The fact that this tradition, and no other, has persisted among
these tribes is itself a weighty consideration. Nations normally
178
Chapter 6 of Book I
keep alive memories passed by word of mouth from

generation to generation, and much of their history is based
not on written records but on verbal tradition. This was
particularly so in the case of the nations and the communities
of the Levant. The people of the Arabian Peninsula, for
example, derived all their knowledge of an original pagan
cult, which they abandoned in favor of Islam, from such
verbal tradition. So did the people of Iran, formerly
worshipers of the religion of Zoroaster; the Turkic and
Mongol tribes, formerly Buddhists and Shamanists; and the
Syrians who abandoned Christianity in favor of Islam.
Therefore, if the Afghan tribes persistently adhere to the
tradition that they were once Hebrews and in course of time
embraced Islam, and there is not an alternative tradition also
existent among them, the matter certainly deserves careful
and critical examination”. [Extract from the book “The Exiled
and the Redeemed”]
New York Times Magazine, 42, August 25, 2002
The claim of Afghans to be the Banu Israel (Children of Israel)

is not founded on oral tradition alone. It is supported by
ancient monuments, old inscriptions, manuscripts, and
historical works, many in the public domain, and many others
in private collections. Of recent report is the 12th century
Hebrew cemetery a mile and a half from the base of the Tower
of Jam in the middle of a very desolate region of Western
Afghanistan. [New York Times Magazine, 42, Aug. 25, 2002]
International Encyclopaedia of Islamic Dynasties

179
Ancient tradition of Pashtun tribes is described in

International Encyclopaedia of Islamic Dynasties. It written
that there is a tribal tradition that the Pashtuns originated in
Israel in the days of King Saul, from whom they claim descent
through a son, Irmia (Jeremiah), and a grandson, Afghana,
from whom the name Afghanistan is derived, with it is
inhabitants called Afghans. Pashtuns / Pathans / Afghans
maintain that they grew great in Israel, where they were
favorites of Daud (David) and Sulaiman (Solomon); and
where the latter assigned them to guard the temple from the
assaults of jealous demons. To aid them in this task, Sulaiman
(Solomon), master of djinns and afreets, taught the Afghans /
Pashtuns / Pathans the language of hell. At this time there
appeared a wicked magician, Bukht-ud-Nasir (Nebuchad-
nezzar), who scattered the tribes of Israel and sent the
Afghans, as the most obstreperous, far to the east, to the land
of Sham or Syria. From there they migrated to the mountains
of Ghor in western Afghanistan, and settled down, adhering
to monotheism, although surrounded by countless idolaters
and polytheists. As the legend goes, in the time of
Muammad, an Afghan / Pashtun / Pathan, Qais or Kish,
visited Mecca and embraced Islam, receiving the name Abdul
Rasheed. He returned to Afghanistan to convert his people,
and all the Pashtuns / Pathans / Afghans are the progeny of
his two sons, Sarban and Ghurgusht, and daughter Bibi
Matto. [Ref: Singh, Nagendra K., ed., International
Encyclopaedia of Islamic Dynasties, Vol. I, Anmol
Publications Pvt. Ltd., New Delhi, 2000, p. 35.]
180
Chapter 6 of Book I
Three Names of the Same Race with Different Meanings
Another theory is that whenever people asked the Pathans / Pashtuns /

Afghans about their nationality, they replied in Hebrew phasq or
phasht. Phasq means “to liberate”, “to make free”, “to split”, while
phasht means “to spread”. The word Pashtun seems to have been
derived from this very word. (Ref: Imamuddin, op. cit., pp. 206-207)In
Hebrew, Pasht is the name of a deity and also of a city in Egypt. In the
Pashto language Pastu means an inner room with just one entrance,
which indicates that they might have migrated from Israel to their
present mountainous country and called themselves Pusht after a
village in Israel (Ref: Ibid., p. 207). Some believe that Pathans got their
name from Jonathan’s great-grandson Pithon.
Pathans, Pashtuns, Pakhtuns and Afghans are names which are

often used interchangeably. There is nothing wrong in this usage, but
each name has it is own meaning. Those who inhabit plains and
plateaus are entitled to the name Afghan, which has a far wider
connotation than just being a subject of the modern state of
Afghanistan, founded only in 1747. The northern highlanders call
themselves Pakhtuns, while the southern highlanders are known as
Pashtuns. The appellation Pathan is the Indian variant of Pakhtanah,
the plural of Pakhtun.
“The Tribes of Israel” (English) by Rabbi Eliyahu Avichail
The book “The Tribes of Israel” (English) by Rabbi Eliyahu

Avichail. Copyright 5750 by Amishav. This book is the result
of 25 years research of Rav Eliyahu Avichail’s research and
fieldwork regarding the descendants of the Ten Tribes exiled
181
from the Land of Israel 2,700 years ago.
More References of Western Scholars about the

Israeli origin of Pathans:
The Way of the Pathans, by James W. Spain, Oxford Univ.

Press, 1962, pp. 27-29.
“New Light on Zion” by Mr. Avraham Zonenshein.
“Rabbi Eliyahu Avichail”, Rechov Epstein, 3B, Jerusalem,

Israel 96555.
Websites References:
http://www.nationmaster.com/encyclopedia/Pathan
http://www.dangoor.com/74069.html
http://www.dangoor.com/74039.html
http://www.jewishvirtuallibrary.org/jsource/vjw/Afghanistan.html
http://www.kulanu.org/pathan/israeliteorigins.html
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bnai_Israel
182
Chapter 7
Some pathans are not from Banu Israel
There is no doubt that the Pathans that who belong to the family of
Kash / Qais are no doubt from the Banu Israel.
But there are some other tribes among Pathans who only speak
Pashto language but originally are not from Banu Israel.
When Banu Israel came to Khurasan they mixed with other races
living there before. Also some Iranian and Mongol origin people came
to live with the Banu Israel. For this reason there are some tribes who
speak Pashto but they are not from the Banu Israel like for example the
so called Pashtun tribe of “Ghilzai” which is originally Mongol but some
of them speak Pashto
These Pashto speaking tribes have no relation with the following

Qur’anic verse.
The Qur’an tells us that a Prophet always comes:
1. Among his own people, and
2. Speaks the language (culture) of his people.

͉ ͊Ϟπ˵
˶ δ˴ ˶Ϡ˶Α ϻ͉ ˶· ϝϮ˵
ͼ014:004ͽϢ˵ ϴϜ˶ Τ˴ ϟ΍˸ ΰ˵ ϳΰ˶ ό˴ ϟ΍˸ Ϯ˴ ˵ϫϭ˴ ‫ ˵˯ ى‬Ύθ˴ ˴ϳ Ϧ˸ ϣ˴
‫̯؟‬ΎΗ ΎϬΗ ΎΘϟϮΑ ϥΎΑί ̶̯ ϡϮϗ ̶Ϩ̡΍ ή̴ϣ ΎΠϴϬΑ ؐϴ٬ϧ ήΒϤϐϴ̡ ̶΋Ϯ̯ ‫ف‬ϧ Ϣ٫ έϭ΍
‫ف‬٫ ΎΘ٫Ύ̩ ‫ف‬δΟ ΍ΪΧ ήϬ̡ ‫ـل‬Ω ΎΘΑ ή̯ ϝϮϬ̯ ϝϮϬ̯ (΍ΪΧ ϡΎ̰Σ΍) ؐϴ٬ϧ΍
έϭ΍ ΐϟΎϏ ϩϭ έϭ΍ ‫فل‬٫ ΎΘϳΩ Ζϳ΍Ϊ٫ ‫ف‬٫ ΎΘ٫Ύ̩ ‫ف‬δΟ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬٫ ΎΗή̯ ϩ΍ήϤ̳
ͼ014:004ͽ‫فل‬٫ ϻ΍ϭ ΖϤ̰Σ

(own) people, in order to make (things) clear to them. Now
Allah leaves straying those whom He pleases and guides whom
He pleases: and He is Exalted in power, full of Wisdom. (14:04)
This means that Jesus X will join only those Pathans who are:
1. Muslims.
2. Have the culture and language of the Pathans (Muslim Banu

Israel).
3. And have Israeli origin like Prophet Eisa X.
Note: It should be noted that Prophet Eisa X will follow

Islam and will not bring a new religion.

B
184
B
BOOK II
MISCONCEPTIONS ABOUT
IMAM MAHDI X
AND PROPHET JESUS X
A QUR’AN AND ADĪTH VIEW
B
ϡϳ˶
˶ Σέϟ΍
˷ ˶ ˷ ˴ϥΎΣ˴ Α˸ γ
˶ ˶υό˴ ϟ˸ ΍ ௌ
ϡϳ ˶ ˴ϥΎΣ˴ Α˸ γ˵ ˬ ϩ˶ Ω˶ ϣ˸ Σ˴ Α˶ ϭ˴ ௌ ˵
.ϥϳϣ΍ ϡ˵ ϳ˶Ϡόϟ΍ ͉ Ε˴ ϧ˸ ˴΃ ϙ˴ ϧ͉ ˶· Ύϧ͉ ϣ˶ ˸ϝΑ͉ Ϙ˴ Η˴ Ύϧ˴ Α͉ έ˴
˴ ϊ˵ ϳ˶ϣγϟ΍
Chapter 1
Why misconceptions have appeared?

Because of people leaving references to
the Qur’an and adīth
The prophecies about the End of Times are clearly told in the Qur’an
and adīth. These authentic references of the Qur’an and adīth are
very clear and easy to understand. It is for this reason, that the founders
of the four schools of thought53 did not find the need to explain these
adīth. It is left for the Muslims to read these references and
understand for themselves as everything is defined in a transparent
manner.
It is a pity that people started following books which described

these signs without any reference to the Qur’an and adīth. People
followed these “views” simply because they thought that some great
scholar has said these things.
Only references to the Qur’an and adīth are acceptable
In the following adīth it is clearly stated that only Islamic reference are
53. The four great scholars of Islam, namely: Imam Abu Hanfia, Imam Malik,
Imam Shafi and Imam Ahmad bin Hanbal.
189
acceptable, and no other references should be given importance.

̶ϣέ΍Ω ϦϨγ . .480 :ΚϳΪΤϟ΍ Ϣϗέ
Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ϭή˳ Ϥ˸ ϋ˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ˵ϥΎ˴ϴϔ˸ γ˵ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ Ϊ˴ Ϥ˴ ˸Σ˴΃ ˵Ϧ˸Α Ϊ˵ Ϥ͉ Τ˴ ϣ˵ Ύ˴ϧή˴ ˴ΒΧ˸ ˴΃ (ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ)
ˬ ˲ΏΎ˴Θϛ˶ Ϫ˶ ϴ˶ϓ ϒ ˳ ˶ΘϜ˴ ˶Α Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ
͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ˴ ϲ͊ ˶Β͉Ϩϟ΍ ϲ˴ ˶Η˵΃ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˬ ˴ΓΪ˴ ό˸ Ο˴ Ϧ˸˶ Α ϰ˴ϴ ˸Τ˴ϳ
ϲ͇ ˶Β˴ϧ Ϫ˶ ˶Α ˯˴ ΎΟ˴ Ύϣ˴ ϰ˴ϟ˶· Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ͊ϴ˶Β˴ϧ Ϫ˶ ˶Α ˯˴ ΎΟ˴ ΎϤ͉ ϋ˴ ΍Ϯ˵ΒϏ˴ ˸ή˴ϳ ϥ˸ ˴΃ ϻ˱ ϼ˴ ο
˴ ϡ˳ ˸Ϯ˴Ϙ˶Α ϰ˴ϔϛ˴ “ : ϝΎ ˴ ˴Ϙ˴ϓ
͉ ϝ˴ ˴ΰϧ˸ ˴΄˴ϓ ˬ “ Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ˶ΑΎ˴Θϛ˶ ή˵ ϴ˸ Ϗ˴ ˲ΏΎ˴Θϛ˶ ˸ϭ˴΃ ˬ Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ͋ϴ˶Β˴ϧ ή˵ ϴ˸ Ϗ˴
Ύ͉ϧ˴΃ Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ˶ϔϜ˸ ˴ϳ Ϣ˸ ˴ϟϭ˴ ˴΃ : Ϟ͉ Ο˴ ϭ˴ ΰ͉ ϋ˴ ˵ௌ
˴ϥϮ˵Ϩϣ˶ Ά˵˸ ϳ ϡ˳ ˸Ϯ˴Ϙ˶ϟ ϯή˴ ϛ˸ Ϋ˶ ϭ˴ ˱ΔϤ˴ ˸Σή˴ ˴ϟ Ϛ ˴ ΘϜ˶ ϟ΍˸ Ϛ
˴ ˶ϟΫ˴ ϲ˶ϓ ϥ͉ ˶· Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ϰ˴ϠΘ˸ ˵ϳ ΏΎ˴ ˴ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ Ύ˴Ϩϟ˴ΰ˸ ϧ˸ ˴΃
51 Δϳ΁ ΕϮΒϜϨόϟ΍ ΓέϮγ
ΖϣΪΧ ̶̯ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϡή̯΍ ̶Βϧ ؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬Ηή̯ ϥΎϴΑ ϩΪόΟ ϦΑ ̶ϴΤϳ
ΕΎΑ ̶΋Ϯ̯ ؐϴϣ βΟ ̶Ό̳ ̶̯ ζϴ̡ ̵տ٫ ̶̯ ‫ف‬ϫΪϨ̯ ‫ ̯ف‬έϮϧΎΟ ̶δ̯ ؐϴϣ
ϡϮϗ ̶ϬΑ ̶δ̯ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ΩΎηέ΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟΁ ϮΗ ̶ϬΗ ήϳήΤΗ
αΎ̡ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ ̶Βϧ Ύ̯ ϥ΍ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ̶ϓΎ̯ ̶٫ ΎϨΗ΍ ‫ف‬ϴϟ ‫ف ̯ف‬ϧϮ٫ ϩ΍ήϤ̳ ‫̯ف‬
ϮΟ ؐϴ΋ΎΟϮ٫ ‫؟‬ΟϮΘϣ ϑήρ ̶̯ α΍ ή̯ ֐ϮϬ̩ ‫ف‬γ΍ ϩϭ Ϯ٫ Ύϳϻ ΰϴ̩ ϮΟ
ΏΎΘ̯ ̵ήγϭΩ ̶δ̯ ‫ف‬΋ΎΠΑ ‫ ̯ف‬ΏΎΘ̯ ̶Ϩ̡΍ ϩϭ Ύϳ ΎϬΗ Ύϳϻ ̶Βϧ ΍ήγϭΩ ̶΋Ϯ̯
ϝίΎϧ Ζϳ΁ ‫؟‬ϳ ‫ف‬ϧ ௌ ϮΗ ؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬Ηή̯ ϥΎϴΑ ̵ϭ΍έ ؐϴ΋ΎΟϮ٫ ‫؟‬ΟϮΘϣ ϑήρ ̶̯
ϯή˴ ϛ˸ Ϋ˶ ϭ˴ ˱ΔϤ˴ ˸Σή˴ ˴ϟ Ϛ ˴ ΘϜ˶ ϟ΍˸ ˴Ϛϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ Ύ˴Ϩϟ˴˸ ΰϧ˸ ˴΃ Ύ͉ϧ˴΃ Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ˶ϔϜ˸ ˴ϳ Ϣ˸ ˴ϟϭ˴ ˴΃ ‫̶̯ل‬
˴ ˶ϟΫ˴ ϲ˶ϓ ϥ͉ ˶· Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ϰ˴ϠΘ˸ ˵ϳ ΏΎ˴
ؐϴ٬ϧ ̶ϓΎ̯ ‫؟‬ϳ ‫ف‬ϴϟ ‫؏ ̯ف‬Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϥ΍Ύϴ̯“ 51 Δϳ΁ ΕϮΒϜϨόϟ΍ ΓέϮγ ˴ϥϮ˵Ϩϣ˶ Ά˵˸ ϳ ϡ˳ ˸Ϯ˴Ϙ˶ϟ
‫؏ ̯ف‬Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϥ΍ ̶̯ βΟ ‫ف‬٫ ̶̯ ϝίΎϧ ΏΎΘ̯ ή̡ϭ΍ ‫ـ‬έΎ٬ϤΗ ‫ف‬ϧ Ϣ٫ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫
ΖΤϴμϧ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬٫ ΖϤΣέ ؐϴϣ α΍ ̮η ‫ف‬Α ‫ف‬٫ ̶ΗΎΟ ̶̯ ΕϭϼΗ ‫ف‬ϨϣΎγ
ΚϳΪΣ:ϝϭ΍ ΪϠΟ:̶ϣέ΍Ω ϦϨγ ‫ل‬Ϯ٫ ̶ΘϬ̯έ ϥΎϤϳ΍ ϮΟ ‫ف‬ϴϟ ‫ ̯ف‬ϡϮϗ α΍ ‫ف‬٫
480 ήΒϤϧ
190
Chapter 1 of Book II
“Our Dear Prophet Muammad U was presented with a

writing that was written on the shoulder bone of an animal,
then our Dear Prophet Muammad U said: “It is enough to
make a nation astray when they leave what their prophet
brought for them, and turn their attention to what other
prophets brought, or leave their book and turn their attention
to other books”.
After that our Dear Prophet Muammad U recited these verses

from the Qur’an;
ϯή˴ ϛ˸ Ϋ˶ ϭ˴ ˱ΔϤ˴ ˸Σή˴ ˴ϟ Ϛ ˴ ΘϜ˶ ϟ΍˸ Ϛ
˴ ˶ϟΫ˴ ϲ˶ϓ ϥ͉ ˶· Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ϰ˴ϠΘ˸ ˵ϳ ΏΎ˴ ˴ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ Ύ˴Ϩϟ˴˸ ΰϧ˸ ˴΃ Ύ͉ϧ˴΃ Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ˶ϔϜ˸ ˴ϳ Ϣ˸ ˴ϟϭ˴ ˴΃
51 Δϳ΁ ΕϮΒϜϨόϟ΍ ΓέϮγ ˴ϥϮ˵Ϩϣ˶ Ά˵˸ ϳ ϡ˳ ˸Ϯ˴Ϙ˶ϟ
And is it not sufficient for them that We revealed to you the

Book which is recited to them? Indeed in that is a mercy and
reminder for a people who believe—54
The following adīth clearly tells us that it is very dangerous to

follow the books of scholars blindly without the reference to the Qur’an
and adīth.
Ϊ˴ Ϩ˸ ϋ˶ ϥ͉ ˴΃ Ω˳ Ϯ˵όδ˸ ϣ˴ ˴ϦΑ˸ ΍ ώ˴ ˴Ϡ˴Α ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ϲ͋ Ϥ˶ ϴ˸ ͉Θϟ΍ Ϣ˴ ϴϫ˶ ΍ή˴ Α˸ ˶· Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ϡ˵ ΍Ϯ͉ ό˴ ϟ΍˸ Ύ˴ϧή˴ ˴ΒΧ˸ ˴΃ Ϊ˵ ϳΰ˶ ˴ϳ Ύ˴ϧή˴ ˴ΒΧ˸ ˴΃
Ϟ˵ ϫ˸ ˴΃ ˴Ϛ˴Ϡ˴ϫ ΎϤ˴ ͉ϧ˶· ϝΎ
˴ ˴ϗ Ϣ͉ ˵Λ ˵ϩΎΤ˴ Ϥ˴ ˴ϓ Ϫ˶ ˶Α ˵ϩ ˸Ϯ˴Η˴΃ ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ˶Α ˸ϝ˴ΰ˴ϳ Ϣ˸ ˴Ϡ˴ϓ Ϫ˶ ˶Α ˴ϥϮ˵ΒΠ˴ ό˸ ˵ϳ Ύ˱ΑΎ˴Θϛ˶ α ˳ Ύ˴ϧ
˶ ˵Θϛ˵ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ ΍Ϯ˵Ϡ˴Βϗ˸ ˴΃ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ͉ϧ˴΃ Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ˴ϠΒ˸ ˴ϗ Ώ
˴ Θϛ˶ ΍Ϯϛ˵ ή˴˴ Ηϭ˴ Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ˶΋ΎϤ˴ ˴Ϡϋ˵ ΐ
:ΚϳΪΤϟ΍ Ϣϗέ. Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ͋Αέ˴ ΏΎ˴ ˶ Ύ˴ΘϜ˶ ϟ΍˸
̶ϣέ΍Ω ϦϨγ . 469.
ΎΘ̡ ‫؟‬ϳ Ϯ̯ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ΩϮόδϣ ϦΑ΍ ΕήπΣ ؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬Ηή̯ ϥΎϴΑ ̶ϤϴΗ Ϣϴ٫΍ήΑ΍
54. Sunan Darimi, adīth 480.
191
‫ف‬Ηή̯ ΪϨδ̡ Ζ٬Α ϩϭ ‫ف‬δΟ ‫ف‬٫ ήϳήΤΗ ̮ϳ΍ αΎ̡ ‫؏ ̯ف‬Ϯ̳Ϯϟ Ϭ̪̯ ‫ ̯؟‬ϼ̩
έϭ΍ ΎϳΩΎՍϣ ‫ف‬γ΍ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬΋ϻ ϒϳήθΗ αΎ̡ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ ΩϮόδϣ ϦΑ΍ ΕήπΣ ‫ؐل‬ϴ٫
‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ έΎ̰η Ύ̯ Ζ̯ϼ٫ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Οϭ ̶γ΍ ΏΎΘ̯ Ϟ٫΍ ‫ف‬Ϡ٬̡ ‫ف‬γ ϢΗ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ΩΎηέ΍
έϭ΍ ΎϬΗ ΎϳΩή̯ ωϭήη ΎϨϫ̡֑ Ϯ̯ ؏ϮΑΎΘ̯ ̶̯ ˯ΎϤϠϋ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ΍ ‫ف ̯؟‬ϬΗ
ΚϳΪΣ:ϝϭ΍ ΪϠΟ:̶ϣέ΍Ω ϦϨγ ‫ل‬ΎϬΗ ΎϳΩ ֐ϮϬ̩ Ϯ̯ ΏΎΘ̯ ̶̯ έΎ̳Ωέϭή̡ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍
469 ήΒϤϧ
Ibrahim Teemi narrates that Ibn Masood (companion of our

Dear Prophet Muammad U) came to know that some people
were having some written material which they liked very
much. Ibn Masood went to them and destroyed that written
material and said that:
“Nations before you were destroyed because they started

reading books of their scholars and left the Book of their Rabb
(Allah ,)”55
Note: Abdullah Bin Masood was ordering people to follow

both the Qur’an and adīth as he is a great narrator of adīth.
He was stopping people only from reading texts that are NOT
from the Qur’an and adīth.
βϴϗ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ Ϧϋ ϲμϤΤϟ΍ Ϊϳΰϳ ϦΑ ΙέΎΤϟ΍ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϡΎθϫ ϦΑ ΪϴϟϮϟ΍ ΎϧήΒΧ΃
Ϫϳΰόϧ ΔϳϭΎόϣ ϲϓϮΗ ϦϴΣ Ϧϳέ΍ϮΤΑ ΔϳϭΎόϣ ϦΑ Ϊϳΰϳ ϰϟ· ϲΑ΃ ϊϣ ΕΪϓϭ ϝΎϗ
ϥ΃ ΔϋΎδϟ΍ ρ΍ήη΃ Ϧϣ ϥ· ϻ΃ ϝϮϘϳ ΎϫΪΠδϣ ϲϓ ϞΟέ ΍ΫΈϓ ΔϓϼΨϟΎΑ ϪϴϨϬϧϭ
ϝϮϘϟ΍ ήϬψϳ ϥ΃ ΔϋΎδϟ΍ ρ΍ήη΃ Ϧϣ ϥ· ϻ΃ έΎϴΧϷ΍ ϊοϮΗϭ έ΍ήηϷ΍ ϊϓήΗ
55. Sunan Darimi, Volume 1, adīth 469.
192
Ύϫήϴϐϳ Ϧϣ ΪΟϮϳ ϼϓ ΓΎϨΜϤϟ΍ ϰϠΘΗ ϥ΃ ΔϋΎδϟ΍ ρ΍ήη΃ Ϧϣ ϥ· ϻ΃ ϞϤόϟ΍ ϥΰΨϳϭ

ϪΒϓ ϥ΁ήϘϟΎΑ ϢϜϴϠόϓ ϥ΁ήϘϟ΍ ήϴϏ ΏΎΘϛ Ϧϣ ΐΘϜΘγ΍ Ύϣ ϝΎϗ ΓΎϨΜϤϟ΍ Ύϣϭ Ϫϟ Ϟϴϗ
ΪόΑ ΚϳΪΤϟ΍ ΍άΑ ΖΛΪΤϓ ϞΟήϟ΍ Ϧϣ έΩ΃ ϢϠϓ ϥϮϟ΄δΗ ϪϨϋϭ ϥϭΰΠΗ ϪΑϭ ϢΘϳΪϫ
ௌ ΪΒϋ ϚϟΫ ϝΎϗ ϻ ΖϠϗ ϪϓήόΗ Ύϣ ϭ΃ ϡϮϘϟ΍ Ϧϣ ϞΟέ ϲϟ ϝΎϘϓ κϤΤΑ ϚϟΫ
̶ϣέ΍Ω ϦϨγ .ϭήϤϋ ϦΑ
Ϟ̰η ̶̯ Ϊϓϭ ϩ΍ήϤ٫ ‫ ̯ف‬Ϊϟ΍ϭ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ ؐϴϣ ؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬Ηή̯ ϥΎϴΑ βϴϗ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ
Ζϗϭ α΍ ‫؟‬ϳ ΍Ϯ٫ ήοΎΣ ؐϴϣ Ϧϳέ΍ϮΣ ؐϴϣ ΖϣΪΧ ̶̯ ‫؟‬ϳϭΎόϣ ϦΑ Ϊϳΰϳ ؐϴϣ
ΖϳΰόΗ ‫ف‬γ Ϊϳΰϳ ‫ف‬ϧ Ϣ٫ ΎϬΗ ΍Ϯ٫ ϝΎϘΘϧ΍ Ύ̯ ‫؟‬ϳϭΎόϣ ΕήπΣ ΐΟ ‫ف‬٫ ΕΎΑ ̶̯
̮ϳ΍ ΎϬ̰ϳΩ ‫ف‬ϧ Ϣ٫ ̶ϬΗ ̶ϨϳΩ ΩΎΑ ̭έΎΒϣ ̶̯ ΖϓϼΧ ‫ف‬γ΍ έϭ΍ ̶ϬΗ ̶ϧή̯
̮ϳ΍ ؐϴϣ ؏ϮϴϧΎθϧ ̶̯ ΖϣΎϴϗ έ΍ΩήΒΧ ‫ف‬٫ Ύ٫έ ‫؟‬٬̯ ‫؟‬ϳ ؐϴϣ ΪΠδϣ κΨη
؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ̮ϴϧ έϭ΍ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ ΎϳΩ Ύϫ֑̩ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ‫ـ‬ήΑ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ̶ϬΑ ΕΎΑ ‫؟‬ϳ
ΕΎΑ ‫؟‬ϳ ̮ϳ΍ ؐϴϣ ؏ϮϴϧΎθϧ ̶̯ ΖϣΎϴϗ έ΍ΩήΒΧ ‫ ل‬Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ ΎϳΩ ή̯ ‫̪ف‬ϴϧ Ϯ̯
έ΍ΩήΒΧ ‫ل‬Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ ΎϳΩή̯ ̭ήΗ ϞϤϋ έϭ΍ ̶̳ ؐϴ΋ΎΟ ̶̯ ؐϴΗΎΑ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ̶ϬΑ
έϭ΍ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ Ύϫ̡֑ Ϯ̯ ΕΎϨΜϣ ‫̶ ̯؟‬ϬΑ ΕΎΑ ‫؟‬ϳ ̮ϳ΍ ؐϴϣ ؏ϮϴϧΎθϧ ̶̯ ΖϣΎϴϗ
Ύϴ̳ Ύϴ̯ ΖϓΎϳέΩ ‫ف‬γ ϥ΍ ‫ـل‬ΩΎՍϣ ‫ف‬γ΍ ϮΟ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬Ϡϣ ؐϴ٬ϧ κΨη Ύδϳ΍ ̶΋Ϯ̯
‫ف‬γ΍ Ϯ٫ ϩϭϼϋ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΁ήϗ ϮΟ ΰϴ̩ ϩϭ ΎϳΩ Ώ΍ϮΟ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ΍ ‫ف‬٫ Ύϴ̯ ΕΎϨΜϣ
έϭ΍ ϭή̯ έΎϴΘΧ΍ Ϯ̯ ϥ΁ήϗ ϢΗ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ϡίϻ ή̡ϭ΍ ‫ـ‬έΎ٬ϤΗ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ Ύϴ̯ ՊϮϧ
‫؟‬ϟΪΑ ؐϴ٬ϤΗ ‫ف‬όϳέΫ ‫̶ ̯ف‬γ΍ ‫ف ̶̳ل‬Ϡϣ Ζϳ΍Ϊ٫ ؐϴ٬ϤΗ ̶٫ ‫ف‬όϳέΫ ‫ ̯ف‬α΍
̵ϭ΍έ ‫ل‬Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ Ύϴϟ ΏΎδΣ ‫ف‬γ ϢΗ ‫ف‬γ ‫ف‬ϟ΍ϮΣ ‫̶ ̯ف‬γ΍ έϭ΍ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬Ϡϣ
‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ؐϴ٫ ΐΣΎλ ϥϮ̯ ϩϭ ‫ ̯؟‬ϼ̩ ‫؟‬Θ̡ ؐϴ٬ϧ ‫ف‬ϬΠϣ ؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬Ηή̯ ϥΎϴΑ
‫ف‬ϧ κΨη ̮ϳ΍ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ ϦϳήοΎΣ ϮΗ ̶̯ ϥΎϴΑ ΚϳΪΣ ‫؟‬ϳ ؐϴϣ κϤΣ
ؐϴ٬ϧ ΎϳΩ Ώ΍ϮΟ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ؐϴ٬ϧ ΎϧΎ̪٬̡ ؐϴ٬ϧ΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢΗ Ύϴ̯ Ύϴ̯ ΖϓΎϳέΩ ‫ف‬γ ϬΠϣ
ΪϠΟ:̶ϣέ΍Ω ϦϨγ ‫فل‬ϬΗ ήϤϋ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ΕήπΣ ϩϭ ΎϳΎΘΑ ‫ف‬ϧ κΨη α΍
193
476 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϝϭ΍
Amr bin Qais narrates that: “I went with my father in a form

of delegation to Yazid (son of Khalifa Muawiya). This was the
time when Khalifa Muawiya died and we went to mourn his
father death and also congratulate him on his caliphate”. At
that time we saw a person saying these words in a mosque:
“O people, beware that it is one of the signs of the Judgement

day, that bad people will be elevated, and good people will be
placed at lower positions”.
“Beware that that it is one of the sigs of the Judgement day,

that there will be more speech and less practical deeds”.
“Beware that it is one of the sigs of the Judgement day that

people will read (or follow) “Al-Muthnat” and there will be no
person who will remove these “Al-Muthnat”.
People asked: “What are “Al-Muthnat”?
He said: “Al-Muthnat means anything that is written apart

from the Qur’an (and adīth). It is compulsory for you that
you follow the Qur’an (and adīth) as this will bring you
guidance, and through this you will be rewarded, and will be
judged (on Judgement Day)”.
The narrator says that this person was Abdullah bin Umar \
(companion of our Dear Prophet Muammad U).56
Note: Again it should be strictly noted that Abdullah Bin
56. Sunan Darimi, Volume 1, adīth number 476.
194
Umar \ is definitely ordering people to follow both the

Qur’an and adīth as he himself is a great narrator of adīth
He is stopping people only from texts that are NOT from the
Qur’an and adīth.
The following adīth clearly tells us that we can only accept those
Islamic books by scholars who are writing with reference to the Qur’an
and adīth (and not their own views).
Γήϣ Ϧϋ ϦϴμΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΪϴΑί ϮΑ΃ ΎϨΛΪΣ βϧϮϳ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ΪϤΣ΃ ΎϧήΒΧ΃
ௌ ΪΒϋ ϰϟ· ϪόϓΪϓ ϪϠϤΤϓ ϡΎθϟ΍ Ϧϣ ΏΎΘϜΑ ϱΪϨϜϟ΍ Γήϗ ϮΑ΃ ΎΟ ϝΎϗ ϲϧ΍ΪϤϬϟ΍
Ϧϣ ϚϠϫ ΎϤϧ· ϝΎϗϭ Ϫϴϓ ϪγήϤϓ ΎϤΑ ΎϋΩ ϢΛ ΖδτΑ ΎϋΪϓ Ϫϴϓ ήψϨϓ ΩϮόδϣ ϦΑ
Ϯϟ Ϫϧ· Ύϣ΃ Γήϣ ϝΎϘϓ ϦϴμΣ ϝΎϗ ϢϬΑΎΘϛ ϢϬϛήΗϭ ΐΘϜϟ΍ ϢϬϋΎΒΗΎΑ ϢϜϠΒϗ ϥΎϛ
ϦϨγ ‫ ل‬.ΏΎΘϜϟ΍ Ϟϫ΃ ΐΘϛ Ϧϣ ϥΎϛ ϦϜϟϭ ϪΤϤϳ Ϣϟ ΔϨδϟ΍ ϭ΃ ϥ΁ήϘϟ΍ Ϧϣ ϥΎϛ
:̶ϣέ΍Ω
‫ف‬ϟ ήϳήΤΗ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ف‬γ ϡΎη ̵ΪϨ̯ ϩήϗϮΑ΍ ؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬Ηή̯ ϥΎϴΑ ̶ϧ΍ΪϤ٫ ϩήϣ
Ύϴ̯ ζϴ̡ ‫ف‬ϨϣΎγ ‫ ̯ف‬ΩϮόδϣ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ΕήπΣ ‫ف‬γ΍ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬΋΁ ή̯
‫ف‬ϧ ̟΁ ήϬ̡ Ύϳ΍Ϯ̴Ϩϣ Ζθρ ̮ϳ΍ ή̯ ‫ف‬ϟ ϩΰ΋ΎΟ Ύ̯ α΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ௌΪΒϋ ΕήπΣ
‫ف‬γ ϢΗ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ΩΎηέ΍ έϭ΍ ΎϳΩ ϮϫΩ ؐϴϣ ̶ϧΎ̡ α΍ ‫ف‬γ΍ έϭ΍ Ύϳ΍Ϯ̴Ϩϣ ̶ϧΎ̡
α΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ΍ ‫ف ̯؟‬Ό̳Ϯ٫ έΎ̰η Ύ̯ Ζ̯ϼ٫ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Οϭ ̶γ΍ ̱Ϯϟ ‫ف ̯ف‬Ϡ٬̡
‫ف‬γ ϑήρ ̶̯ ௌ έϭ΍ ̶ϬΗ ̵Ωή̯ ωϭήη ̵ϭήϴ̡ ̶̯ ؏ϮΑΎΘ̯ ̶̯ Ρήρ
̵ϭ΍έ ̶ϣΎϧ ϦϴδΣ ‫ل‬ΎϬΗ ΎϳΩ ֐ϮϬ̩ ‫ف‬γ΍ ̶΋Ϯ٫ ϝίΎϧ ΏΎΘ̯ ϮΟ ή̡ϭ΍ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍
‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ Ύϳ ϥ΁ήϗ ؐϴϣ α΍ ή̳΍ ؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬ΗΎϣήϓ ϩήϣ ؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬Ηή̯ ϥΎϴΑ
‫ف‬γ΍ ௌΪΒϋ ΕήπΣ ϮΗ ̶ΗϮ٫ ‫؟‬ϧ ΰϴ̩ ̶΋Ϯ̯ ϖϠόΘϣ ‫ف‬γ ΚϳΩΎΣ΍ ̶̯ ϢϠγϭ
ϦϨγ ‫̶̳ل‬Ϯ٫ ΰϴ̩ ̶΋Ϯ̯ ϖϠόΘϣ ‫ف‬γ ΏΎΘ̯ Ϟ٫΍ ؐϴϣ α΍ ‫فل‬ΗΎՍϣ ‫؟‬ϧ ΰ̳ή٫
195
477 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϝϭ΍ ΪϠΟ:̶ϣέ΍Ω
Marra Hadmani narrates that Abu Qarra Kindi brought some

writings from Shaam (Syria) and presented this writing in
front of Abdullah bin Masood \ (companion of our Dear
Prophet Muammad U).
Abdullah bin Masood \ brought water and washed away all

these writings and said that:
“People before you were destroyed because they started

following books like these, and left the book that was revealed
to them from Allah ,”.
Hussain, the narrator says that if in that piece of writing, there

were something related to the Qur’an and adīth (tradition
of our Dear Prophet Muammad U then Abdullah bin
Masood \ would never have removed those writings. There
was definitely something written related to the People of the
Book (i.e.: Jews and Christians).57
57. Sunan Darimi, Vol. 1, adīth number 477.
196
Chapter 2
Misconception no 1:
The majority of the arabs will join
the Mahdi X and Prophet Eisa X
Many people think that in the End of Times the Arabs will be the first
to join the Mahdi X, and that the majority of the Arabs will be in Army
of the Mahdi X, as written in some books like in the famous book
“Asar-e-Qiyamat” by Shah Rafiuddin at page 21. (Scan is given below
in Urdu language).
Translation:
It is told that after the appearance of the Mahdi X, the

Muslim “Armies” of Madinah will join the Mahdi in Makkah.
197
The Saints of Syria, Iraq, and Yemen will join the Mahdi X.
Countless “Arab” Muslims will join Imam Mahdi’s army
straight away. The Mahdi X will take out the treasure of
Ka’ba and distribute it amongst the Muslims.
Most of this is totally wrong because of the following points from

various authentic adīth.
1. The Mahdi X will not be living in an Arab area.
2. The Mahdi X does not have the appearance of the Arabs.
3. Very few Arabs will join Imam Mahdi X.
4. Arabs will attack Imam Mahdi X soon after his appearance.
5. Imam Mahdi’s army will be attacked three times by the Arabs.
6. An Arab tribe will be made slaves by Imam Mahdi X.
7. The rule of the Quraish will be over by then.
8. Forty saints (Abdal) of Syria and forty saints (Asaeb) of Iraq

will join Imam Mahdi (AS) after the 3rd attack.
Now please check all the adīth for above these points and
decide for yourself.
1. The Mahdi X will not be living in an Arab area.
Imam Mahdi X is from the Sadaat / Syeds family (i.e. the family of
Prophet Muammad U). But, Sadaats are spread all over the world
adopting different cultures and languages. You will find Sadaat families
speaking Persian, Turkish, Sindhi, Pashto, Urdu, etc., etc. In the same
way Imam Mahdi X will be a Sadaat living among the Muslim Banu
198
Israel of Khurasan as the following adīth clearly tells us.

ˬΐ˳ ˶ϟΎ˴ρ ϲ˶Α˴΃ ˵Ϧ˸Α ϰ˴ϴ ˸Τ˴ϳ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ ϝ˵ Ϊ˸ ό˴ ϟ΍˸ ˴ϒ˵γϮ˵ϳ Ϧ˸˶ Α ΏϮ ˴ ˵Ϙό˸ ˴ϳ ˵Ϧ˸Α ˵Ϧ˸ϴδ˴ Τ˵ ϟ΍˸ Ύ˴ϧή˴ ˴ΒΧ˸ ˴΃
ϲ˶Α˴΃ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ˴Δ˴Αϼ˶ϗ ϲ˶Α˴΃ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ˯˵ ΍ά͉ Τ˴ ϟ΍˸ Ϊ˲ ˶ϟΎΧ˴ Ύ˴ϧ˴΄˴Βϧ˸ ˴΃ ˬ ˯˳ Ύ˴τϋ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α Ώ ˶ Ύ͉ϫϮ˴ ϟ΍˸ Ϊ˵ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴
Ζ˸ Ο˴ ή˴ ˴Χ Ω˴ Ϯ͊δϟ΍ Ε ˶ Ύ˴ϳ΍͉ήϟ΍ Ϣ˵ ˵Θϳ˸ ˴΃έ˴ ΍Ϋ˴ ˶· : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˬ ˵ϪϨ˸ ϋ˴ ˵ௌ
͉ ϲ˴ ο˶ έ˴ ˴ϥΎ˴Α ˸Ϯ˴Λ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ˯˴ ΎϤ˴ γ˸ ˴΃
˲ Ϊ˶ Σ˴ ΍ά˴ ˴ϫ ϱ
Κϳ ͉ ˴Δ˴ϔϴ˶ϠΧ˴ Ύ˴Ϭϴ˶ϓ ϥ͉ ˶Έ˴ϓ ˬ ΍Ϯ˱ Β˸ Σ˴ ˸Ϯ˴ϟϭ˴ Ύ˴ϫϮ˵Η˸΄˴ϓ ˬ ˴ϥΎγ˴ ΍ή˴ Χ˵ Ϟ˶ ˴Β˶ϗ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶
͉ Ϊ˶ Ϭ˸ Ϥ˴ ϟ΍˸ ˶ௌ
̭έ ΪΘδϣ Ϣ̯ΎΣ .˵ϩΎΟ˴ ή˶ Ψ˵˸ ϳ Ϣ˸ ˴ϟϭ˴ ˬ Ϧ˸˶ ϴΨ˴ ϴ˸ θ͉ ϟ΍ ρ˶ ˸ή˴η ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ ΢˲ ϴΤ˶ λ
˴
ϡϼϏ ϩ Ωή̯ Ω΍ί΁ ‫ ̯ف‬ϢϠ˷γϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶˷Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϮΟ ϥΎΑ ϮΛ ΕήπΣ

‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠ˷γϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶˷Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬Ηή̯ ϥΎϴΑ ‫ف‬ϬΗ
ϥ΍ ϮΗ ؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬٫έ΁ ‫ف‬γ ΐϧΎΟ ̶̯ ϥΎγ΍ήΧ ‫ـ‬տϨϬΟ ϩΎϴγ ‫ ̯؟‬ϮϬ̰ϳΩ ϢΗ ΐΟ
‫؟‬ϧ ؏Ϯϴ̯ ̶٫ ΎϨϠ̩ ϞΑ ‫؏ ̯ف‬ϮϨՍϬ̳ ή̡ϭ΍ ‫ ̯ف‬ϑήΑ ‫̩؟‬ή̳΍ ΎϧΎΟϮ٫ ϞϣΎη ؐϴϣ
̭έ ΪΘδϣ Ϣ̯ΎΣ .̱Ϯϫ ̵Ϊ٬ϣ ‫؟‬ϔϴϠΧ Ύ̯ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ؐϴϣ ϥ΍ ‫̰؟‬ϧϮϴ̯ ‫̡֑ـ‬

you see that black flags have appeared from Khurasan, go to
(join) them even if you have to walk over ICE on your knees,
as the Khalifa of Allah MAHDI \, will be among them. (This
adīth is aī (Most Authentic) according to the conditions
of aī Bukhari and aī Muslim).58
199
1599 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡέΎ٬̩ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ ‫ؐ ̳فل‬ϴ΋ΎΟϮ٫

U said: “Black flags will appear from the Khurasan, nothing
of Jerusalem).59
ΕΎϳ΍ήϟ΍ ϢΘϳ΍έ΍Ϋ΍”ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ ϥΎΑϮΛ Ϧϋ
ௌ ΔϔϴϠΧ ΎϬϴϓ ϥΎϓ ΞϠΜϟ΍ ̶Ϡϋ ΍ϮΒΣ Ϯϟϭ ΎϫϮΗΎϓ ϥΎγ΍ήΧ Ϧϣ ΖϠΒϗ΍ΪϗΩϮδϟ΍
(̋:˻̀̀ΪϤΣ΍ΪϨδϣ) “̵ΪϬϤϟ΍
‫ف‬ϧ ϡή̯΍ήΒϤϐϴ̡ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ Ύϴ̯ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ‫ف‬γ ϥΎΑϮΛ ؐϴϣΪϨδϣ ̶Ϩ̡΍ ‫ف‬ϧΪϤΣ΍
ؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬٫έ΁ ‫ف‬γ ϑήρ ̶̯ ϥΎγ΍ήΧ ‫ـ‬տϨϬΟ ϩΎϴγ ‫̯؟‬ϮϬ̰ϳΩ ΐΟ‫ل‬:ΎϳΎϣήϓ
‫ف ̯؟‬Όϟ α΍ ‫ ̡֑ـ‬Ύϧ΁ ‫؟‬ϧ ̶٫ή̯ ՋδϬ̳ ̶٫ή̡ ϑήΑ ‫ف‬٫ Ύ̩ϭ΁ αΎ̡ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ϮΗ
(̋:˻̀̀ΪϤΣ΍ΪϨδϣ)Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ̵Ϊ٬ϣ ‫؟‬ϔϴϠΧ Ύ̯ ௌ ؐϴϣ ϥ΍

the news of black flags coming from the Khurasan, then, you
must join them even if you have to crawl over ice (to reach
200
them).60
The above three adīth are Authentic.
All the above three adīth are aī adīth. The famous adīth Scholar
Ali Mutaqqi says about the above adīth (of Masnad Ahmad) that these
are authentic and further says in the beginning of his book that:
Ϧϣ ΏήϘϳ ‫؟‬ϴϓ ̵άϟ΍ ϒϴόπϟ΍ ϥΎϓ ˬ ϝϮΒϘϣ ϮϬϓ ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ ̶ϓ ϥΎ̯ Ύϣ Ϟ̯ϭ’
(˺ ΪϠΟ ,́ ‫؟‬Τϔλ .ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ ,ζϣΎϫ ̶Ϡϋ, ϝΎϤόϟ ΍ ΰϨ̯)‫ ‘ل‬ϦδΤϟ΍
Translation: Muaddīth Ali Muttaqi said that all the adīth

of Masnad Ahmad are Maqbool,61 even if it is Da’if, 62it is
almost equal to Hasan63 adīth. (Ref: Muntakhab Kanzaul
60 Masnad Ahmad 5:277.Also in Sunan Ibn Majah

61. Acceptable (Maqbool)—The adīth that is found to be reported by truthful
and acceptable narrators. It is ruling is that it is obligatory to accept and act
upon it.
62. Da’if, (ϒ˸ϴό˶ ο),
˴ is the categorization of a adīth as weak. Ibn Hajar described
the chain of narrators or due to some criticism of a narrator”.
63. Hasan, (Ϧδ˴ Σ),
˴ linguistically means good and there exist somewhat
201
Amal, Ali Hamish, page 8, Vol. 1).
Also another famous adīth Scholar, Ibn Hajar, said the same
thing;
ήΠΣ ϦΑ΍ φϓΎΣ Ϯ̯ ϥ΍ ‫ف‬٫ ΎϳΩ έ΍ήϗ ϒϴόο ‫ف‬ϧ ̵ίϮΟ ϦΑ΍ Ϯ̰ϨΟ ΚϳΩΎΣ΍
̶Ϩηϭέ ̶̯ ΚϳΩΎΣ΍ ̵Ϊ٬ϣ έϮ٬υ ϩΪϴϘϋ ΏΎΘ̯ ˬ˿́ ήΒϤϧ ‫؟‬Τϔλ
Translation: The famous scholar of adīth, Hafiz Ibn Hajar

also accepted the same rule about Masnad Ahmad, and said
that there is no Da’if adīth in Masnad Ahmad. Also Ibn
Hajar did not accept the ruling of Ibn Jauzi considering some
of the adīth of Masnad Ahmad as Da’if. In fact, Ibn Hajar
wrote a book called “Al-Qaul-ul-Masdood” in which he
proved the claim of Ibn Jauzi wrong and proved that even
these adīth were not Da’if. (Reference from Muntakhib
Kanzul Amal, Ali Hamish, page 8-9, Volume 1).64
categorization of a adīth’s authenticity as acceptable for use as a religious

evidence, however, not established to the extent of a aī adīth.
64. Page 68 and 75 of the book, Aqeedah Zahur-e-Mahdi by Dr. Mufti Nizam-
ud-din Shamzai.
202
Remember Makkah and Madinah are international cities

and millions of Muslims all over the world are present
there. The appearance of Mahdi in Ka’ba at Makkah doesn’t
mean that he is an Arabic person.
2. The Mahdi X does not have the appearance of the Arabs.
Please check this fact from the following adīth:

ΎϨΛ ˬ Ϧ˸˶ ϴδ˴ Τ˵ ϟ΍˸ ˵Ϧ˸Α ϲ͊ ˶Ϡϋ˴ ΎϨΛ ˬ ͊ϱί΍͉ ˶ ήϟ΍ Ϊ˳ ϴό˶ γ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ϲ͊ ˶Ϡϋ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ (ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ)
˴ ˴ϗ ˬ ΐ
: ϝΎ ˳ ϴ˶ΒΣ˴ Ϧ˸˶ Α ˴ϥΎϤ˴ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡγ˵ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ϲ͊ ϋ˶ ΍˴ί ˸ϭ˴Ϸ΍ ΎϨΛ ˬ ˴Γή˴ ϴϐ˶ λ ˴ ϲ˶Α˴΃ ˵Ϧ˸Α ˵Δδ˴ ˴ΒϨ˸ ϋ˴
˵ϥϮϜ˵ ˴ϴγ˴ “ : Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ
͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ˴ ˶ௌ ͉ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵γέ˴ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ : ϝ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴ϳ ˬ ˴Δϣ˴ Ύϣ˴ ˵΃ Ύ˴Α˴΃ Ζ˸˵ όϤ˶ γ˴
Ϟ˴ ϗ˸ ή˴ ϫ˶ Ϟ˶ ϫ˸ ˴΃ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ Ϟ˵˳ Οέ˴ Ϊ˶ ˴ϳ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵Δό˴ ˶Α΍͉ήϟ΍ ϡ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴Η ˬ ϥ˴˳ Ϊ˵ϫ ϊ˵ ˴Α ˸έ˴΃ ϡϭ
˶ ͊ήϟ΍ ˴Ϧϴ˸ ˴Αϭ˴ Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ˴Ϩϴ˸ ˴Α
˶ ϴ˴Ϙϟ΍˸ Ϊ˶ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ Ϟ˲ Ο˵ έ˴ ˵Ϫ˴ϟ ϝ˴ Ύ˴Ϙ˴ϓ ˬ “ ˴Ϧϴ˶Ϩγ˶ ϊ˴ Β˸ γ˴ ϡ˵ ϭ˵Ϊ˴ϳ
ϥ͉ ˴ ΄ϛ˴ ˱Δ˴Ϩγ˴ ˴Ϧϴό˶ ˴Α ˸έ˴΃ Ϊ˶ ϟ˸ ϭ˵ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ “ : ϝΎ
˴ ˴ϗ ˮ ά˳ ˶Όϣ˴ ˸Ϯ˴ϳ αΎ ˶ ͉Ϩϟ΍ ϡ˵ Ύϣ˴ ˶· Ϧ˸ ϣ˴ ˬ ˶ௌ͉ ϝ˴ Ϯ˵γέ˴ Ύ˴ϳ :
ˬ ϥΎ˴ ˶ Η˯˴ Ύ˴Βϋ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˬ Ω˵ Ϯ˸˴ γ˴΃ ϝ˲ ΎΧ˴ Ϧ˶ Ϥ˴ ϳ˸ ˴Ϸ΍ ϩ˶ Ϊ͋ ˴Χ ϲ˶ϓ ˬ ϱ
΢˵ ˴Θϔ˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ ˬ ˴ίϮ˵ϨϜ˵ ϟ΍˸ Ν˵ ή˶ Ψ˴˸ Θδ˸ ˴ϳ ˱Δ˴Ϩγ˴ ˴Ϧϳή˶ θ˸ ϋ˶ Ϛ
˵ ˶ϠϤ˸ ˴ϳ ˬ Ϟϴ ˶ Ο˴ έ˶ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˵Ϫ͉ϧ˴΄ϛ˴
˴ ˶΋΍ή˴ γ˸ ˶· ϲ˶Ϩ˴Α ϝΎ
ϲϧ΍ήΒτϠϟ ήϴΒϜϟ΍ ϢΠόϤϟ΍ 187 ΐΘϜϟ΍.7367 :ΚϳΪΤϟ΍ Ϣϗέ .. “ ϙ˶ ˸ήθ͋ ϟ΍ ˴Ϧ˶΋΍˴Ϊϣ˴
203
ϲϧ΍ήΒτϠϟ ήϴΒϜϟ΍ ϢΠόϤϟ΍ 187 ΐΘϜϟ΍.7367 :ΚϳΪΤϟ΍ Ϣϗέ .‫ ل‬Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬ή̯ ΢Θϓ
Narrated Hazrat Umama \ reported Rasulullah U said: You

and the Romans (Christians) will have four peace treaties. The
fourth peace would be at the hand of a person who would be
from the Al-e-Harqul (familyof Roman King Harqul). This
peace treaty would be for seven years. Rasulullah U was asked
who would be the Imam of the Muslims at that time.
Rasulullah U said: “That person would be from my family, his
age would be 40 years, his face would be bright as a start, and
a black spot would be on his right cheek. He would be
wearing two Qutwani Shawls. He will appear exactly as a
person from Banu Israel. He will rule for 20 years and will
conquer the cities of the Mushrikeen (Idolaters).65
We have two results from the above adīth.
1. Imam Mahdi X will be living among Banu Israel.
2. Imam Mahdi X wears the clothes of Banu Israel.
Can the Banu Isaac in above adīth points towards the non-
Muslims?
This is not possible as the Qur’an has told us that misguided persons are
not related to the Prophets of Allah, as we can see in the following verse
65. Tabarani (Majam-al-Kabeer), Book 187, adīth number 7367.
204
where the misguided son of Prophet Noah X is considered out of the

family of Prophet Noah X.
˴ ϴ˴ϟ Ύϣ˴ Ϧ˶ Ϡ˰˸ ˴Թ˰˰˰˸δ˴Η ϼ˴ ˴ϓ ‫ ׿‬΢
˴Ϛ˴ϟ β˸ ˴ ή˵ ϴ˸ Ϗ˴ Ϟ˲ Ϥ˴ ϋ˴ மϪ͉ϧ˶΍ ‫ ى‬Ϛ
˳ ˶ϟΎλ ˴ ϴ˴ϟ மϪ͉ϧ˶΍ Ρ˵ ˸Ϯ˵ϨϳԻ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ
˴ ˶Ϡϫ˸ ˴΍ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ β˸
(11:46)Ϧ˸ϴ˶ϠϬ˶ ΠԻ ϟ΍˸ ˴Ϧϣ˶ ˴ϥ ˸ϮϜ˵ ˴Η ϥ˸ ˴΍ Ϛ
˴ ˵ψϋ˶ ˴΍ ϰ˸Ը ͋ϧ˶΍ ٛ Ϣ˲ Ϡ˸ ϋ˶ Ϫ஭ ˶Α
(˺) ‫ف‬٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ ‫ف‬γ ‫ف‬ϧ΍ήϬ̳ ‫ـ‬ήϴΗ ϩϭ ˱ ΎϨϴϘϳ ΡϮϧ ‫ـ‬΍ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ
(11:46) ‫ف‬٫έ ίΎΑ ‫ف‬γ ‫ف‬ϧ΍ή̯ έΎϤη ΎϨ̡΍ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ ؏ϮϠ٫ΎΟ ϮΗ ‫̯؟‬
(Allah) said: O Noah, in fact, he (Noah’s son) is not a part of

205
3. Very few Arabs will join Imam Mahdi X.
206

‫؏ ̳فل‬Ϯ٫
ˬΞϳήΟ ϦΑ΍ ΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ΝΎΠΣ ௌΪΒϋ ϦΑ ϥϭέΎ٫ : ̵ϭ΍έ--ϢϠδϣ ΢ϴΤλ

̮ϳήη ϡ΍ ΕήπΣ ˬௌΪΒϋ ϦΑ ήΑΎΟ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Umm Sharik reported: I heard Allah’s Messenger U as saying:

“The people would run away from the Dajjal seeking shelter
in the mountains”. She said: “Where would be the Arabs then
in that day?” He said: “They would be very few”.66
Also the following adīth tells us that same thing; that Arabs will
be very few fighting the Dajjal:
Δθ΋Ύϋ Ϧϋ ϦδΤϟ΍ Ϧϋ Ϊϳί ϦΑ ϲϠϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϝΎϗ ΩΎϤΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΪϤμϟ΍ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ
:΍ϮϟΎϘϓ ϝΎΟΪϟ΍ ϱΪϳ ϦϴΑ ϥϮϜϳ ˱΍ΪϬΟ ήϛΫ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϥ΃
.”βϴϠϓ ϡΎότϟ΍ Ύϣ΃ϭ ˯ΎϤϟ΍ ϪϠϫ΃ ϲϘδϳ ΪϳΪη ϡϼϏ” :ϝΎϗ ˮάΌϣϮϳ ήϴΧ ϝΎϤϟ΍ ϱ΃
ΖϟΎϗ .”ϞϴϠϬΘϟ΍ϭ ήϴΒϜΘϟ΍ϭ ΢ϴΒδΘϟ΍” :ϝΎϗ ˮάΌϣϮϳ ϦϴϨϣΆϤϟ΍ ϡΎόρ ΎϤϓ :΍ϮϟΎϗ
.”ϞϴϠϗ άΌϣϮϳ Ώήόϟ΍” :ϝΎϗ ˮάΌϣϮϳ Ώήόϟ΍ Ϧϳ΄ϓ :Δθ΋Ύϋ
΢ϴΤμϟ΍ ϝΎΟέ ϪϟΎΟέϭ ϰϠόϳ ϮΑ΃ϭ ΪϤΣ΃ ϩ΍ϭέ
66. aī Muslim, adīth 2896, page 1904,Volume 3.
207
̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ‫؟‬ΒΗήϣ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ̵ϭήϣ ‫ف‬γ Ύ٬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ‫؟‬θ΋Ύϋ ΕήπΣ
Ύ̯ ϒϴϟΎ̰Η ̶ϟ΍ϭ ‫ف‬ϧ΁ ζϴ̡ ή̡ ϊϗϮϣ ‫ ̯ف‬ϝΎΟΩ ΝϭήΧ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ
ϥϮ̯ ϝΎϣ ϦϳήΘ٬Α ‫ف‬γ ΐγ ؐϴϣ ‫ف‬ϧΎϣί α΍ ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϮΗ Ύϴ̯ ή̯Ϋ
‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ ϮΟ ϡϼϏ έϮΘϗΎρ ϩϭ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ˮΎ̳Ϯ٫ Ύγ
α΍ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ˬؐϴ٬ϧ ϩϭ ϮΗ ΎϧΎϬ̯ Ύ٫έ ˬ‫̰ف‬γ ϼ̡ ̶ϧΎ̡ Ϯ̯ ̮ϟΎϣ
‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ˮΎ̳Ϯ٫ Ύϴ̯ ΎϧΎϬ̯ Ύ̯ ؏ϮϧΎϤϠδϣ ؐϴϣ ‫ف‬ϧΎϣί
Ϟ٫΍ ϥΩ α΍ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ˬϞϴϠ٬Η ϭ ΪϴϤΤΗ έϭ΍ ήϴΒ̰Η ϭ ΢ϴΒδΗ ΎϳΎϣήϓ
ؐϴϣ ‫ف‬ϧΎϣί α΍ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ˮ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ؏Ύ٬̯ Ώήϋ
4444 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:Ϣ٬ϧ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ -‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ‫֐ـ‬ϮϬΗ Ζ٬Α Ώήϋ Ϟ٫΍
ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ
Narrated from Sayyidna Ayesha Siddiqah \. Once the

(future) difficulties at the time of the Dajjal’s appearance,
were mentioned. People asked: “What will be the best type of
wealth at that time?” our Dear Prophet Muammad U
replied: “That strong slave who can give water to his master.
As far as food is concerned, there will be no food. People
asked: “What would be the food of Muslims? Our Dear
Prophet Muammad U said: “(The food will be) Tasbīh
(Subhan Allah), and Takbir (Allahu Akbar), and Tamhīd
(Alhamdulillah). I asked, “Where would be the Arabs at that
time?” Our Dear Prophet Muammad U replied,”At that
time, the Arabs would be very few (Qaleel)”.67
67. Masnad Ahmad, Vol. 9, adīth 4444.
208
4. Arabs will attack Imam Mahdi X soon after his appearance.
The first attack on Imam Mahdi X will by Arab Rulers.
ϰγϮϣ ϦΑ Ϊγ΃ ΎϨΛ ϥΎϤϴϠγ ϦΑ ϊϴΑήϟ΍ ΎϨΛ ΏϮϘόϳ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ αΎΒόϟ΍ ϮΑ΃ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ΎϨΛ Ϫϟ φϔϠϟ΍ϭ φϓΎΤϟ΍ ΏϮϘόϳ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϮΑ΃ ΎϨΛΪΣϭ ΐ΋Ϋ ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ ΎϨΛ
ϦΑ ΖόϤγ ϝΎϗ ϱί΍ήϟ΍ ϥΎϤϴϠγ ϦΑ ϕΎΤγ· ΎϨΛ ϱήϘϤϟ΍ ΪϣΎΣ ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ ΪϣΎΣ
ϰϟΎόΗ ௌ ϰοέ Γήϳήϫ ΎΑ΃ ΖόϤγ ϝΎϗ ϥΎόϤγ ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ Ϧϋ ΙΪΤϳ ΐ΋Ϋ ϲΑ΃
Ϧϛήϟ΍ ϦϴΑ ϞΟήϟ ϊϳΎΒϳ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ϲΒϨϟ΍ ϥ΃ ΓΩΎΘϗ ΎΑ΃ ΙΪΤϳ ϪϨϋ
ΔϜϠϫ Ϧϋ ϝ΄δΗ ϼϓ ϩϮϠΤΘγ΍ ΍ΫΈϓ ϪϠϫ΃ ϻ· ΖϴΒϟ΍ ΍άϫ ϞΤΘδϳ Ϧϟϭ ϡΎϘϤϟ΍ϭ
Ϧϳάϟ΍ Ϣϫϭ ΍ΪΑ΃ ϩΪόΑ ήϤόϳ ϻ ΎΑ΍ήΧ ϪΑήΨΘϓ ΔθΒΤϟ΍ ˯ϲΠΗ ϢΛ Ώήόϟ΍
---- ϩΎΟήΨϳ Ϣϟϭ ϦϴΨϴθϟ΍ ρήη ϰϠϋ ΢ϴΤλ ΚϳΪΣ ΍άϫ ϩΰϨϛ ϥϮΟήΨΘδϳ
ϦΘϔϟ΍ ΏΎΘ̯) ‫؟‬Βϴη ϦΑ΍ ϒϨμϣ ˬ 8395 ΚϳΪΣ( ϦΘϔϟ΍ ΏΎΘ̯) Ϣ̯ΎΣ ̭έΪΘδϣ
136ΚϳΪΣ(
‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϟ ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ‫ف‬ϫ ̵ϭήϣ ‫ف‬γ ϩΩΎΘϗϮΑ΍ ΕήπΣ
‫ ̯ف‬Ϣϴϫ ΍ ήΑ΍ ϡΎϘϣ έϭ΍ ΩϮγ΍ ήΠΣ ‫ف‬γ κΨη ̮ϳ΍ : ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ
‫ ̯ف‬α΍ Ϯ̯ ΖϣήΣ ϭ Εΰϋ ̶̯ ‫؟‬Βό̯ έϭ΍ ̶̳ ‫ـ‬ΎΟ ̶̯ ΖόϴΑ ϥΎϴϣέΩ
̶̳ ‫ـ‬ΎΟ ̵Ω ή̯ ϝΎϣΎ̡ ΖϣήΣ ̶̰γ΍ ΐΟ έϭ΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳή̯ ϝΎϣΎ̡ ̶٫ Ϟϫ΍
̶٫ΎΒΗ έΪϗ α΍ ή̡ ϥ΍ ̶Ϩόϳ) ϮϬ̩Ϯ̡ Ζϣ ϝΎΣ Ύ̯ ̶ϫΎΒΗ ̶̯ Ώήϋ ήϬ̡ ϮΗ
‫̰؟‬ϣ έϭ΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳΩ ή̯ ̵Ύϫ֑̩ ̶θΒΣ ήϬ̡ (‫ف‬ϫ ή٫ΎΑ ‫ف‬γ ϥΎϴΑ ϮΟ ̶̳ ‫΁ـ‬
‫؟‬ϧ΍ΰΧ (ϥϮϓΪϣ) ‫؟ ̯ف‬Βό̯ ̶٬ϳ έϭ΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳΩ ή̯ ϥ΍ήϳϭ Ϟ̰ϠΑ Ϯ̯ ‫؟‬ϣή̰ϣ
ϦΑ΍ ϒϨμϣ ˬ 8395 ΚϳΪΣ( ϦΘϔϟ΍ ΏΎΘ̯) Ϣ̯ΎΣ ̭έΪΘδϣ ‫ؐ ̳ف ل‬ϴϟΎ̰ϧ Ϯ̯
136ΚϳΪΣ( ϦΘϔϟ΍ ΏΎΘ̯) ‫؟‬Βϴη
209
Narrated by Hazrat Abu Huraira \ from Hazrat Abu Qatada

\: our Dear Prophet said: “People will be given allegiance
(baya’) to a person (i.e. Mahdi) between the Ruken (Hajr-e-
Aswad) and Mukam (Mukam-e-Ibrahim), and no one else
but the same people who are related to that place (citizens of
Makkah) will destroy the respect of Kaabah (as they will
attack Mahdi in the Kaabah where fighting is forbidden), and
when they will declare it Halal, then do not ask about the
killing of the ARABS (there will be a mass killing of Arabs).
Then Ethiopians (Africans) will come and they will desolate
it in such a way that it would never be a habitat, and these will
be the people who will take out it is treasure. (Authentic
adīth according to the standards of aī Bukhari and aī
Muslim).68
The Rulers of Arabia will suffer a massive killing by hands of Mahdi’s

followers from the east
ϦϴδΤϟ΍ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ Δϣϭέ΃ ϦΑ Ϣϴϫ΍ήΑ· ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ έΎϔμϟ΍ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϮΑ΃ ΎϧήΒΧ΃
Ϧϋ ˯ΎϤγ΃ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ΔΑϼϗ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ˯΍άΤϟ΍ ΪϟΎΧ Ϧϋ ϥΎϴϔγ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ κϔΣ ϦΑ
ΪϨϋ ϞΘΘϘϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ ϪϨϋ ௌ ϲοέ ϥΎΑϮΛ
ΕΎϳ΍ήϟ΍ ϊϠτΗ ϢΛ ϢϬϨϣ ΪΣ΍ϭ ϰϟ· ήϴμϳ ˴ϻ ϢΛ ΔϔϴϠΧ ϦΑ ϢϬϠϛ ΔΛϼΛ ϢϛΰϨϛ
΍Ϋ· ϝΎϘϓ ΎΌϴη ήϛΫ ϢΛ ϡϮϗ ϪϠΗΎϘϳ Ϣϟ ϻΎΘϗ ϢϜϧϮϠΗΎϘϴϓ ϕήθϤϟ΍ ϞΒϗ Ϧϣ ΩϮδϟ΍
ϱΪϬϤϟ΍ ௌ ΔϔϴϠΧ ϪϧΈϓ ΞϠΜϟ΍ ϰϠϋ ΍ϮΒΣ Ϯϟϭ ϩϮόϳΎΒϓ ϩϮϤΘϳ΃έ
68 Mustadrak Hakim, adīth 8385 Kitab-al-Fitan.Also in Masnaf Ibn Sheeba

Kitab-al-Fitan
210
ϦϴΨϴθϟ΍ ρήη ϰϠϋ ΢˲ ϴΤ˶ λ ˲ Ϊ˶ Σ˴ ΍ά˴ ˴ϫ

˴ Κϳ
ή̯ ՋδϬ̳ ή̡ϭ΍ ‫ ̯ف‬ϑήΑ ϞΑ ‫̯ف‬
‫̭(ل‬έΪΘδϤϤ̯ΎΤ٫΍ϭέ) ‫̴ف‬ϧϮϬϳΪ٬Ϥ٬ϔϴϠΧ‫̰ف‬٬ϠϟΎ٫Ϯ٬̰ϧϮϴ̯‫̡֑ـ‬ΎϧΎΟ

kill you as no one (in history) has killed you before”. Then our
Dear Prophet said something that I didn’t remember. Then
again our Dear Prophet said: “If you see him, then give him
is the Khalifa of Allah, the Mahdi X”.
This adīth is most authentic (aī) according to the conditions

of aī Bukhari and aī Muslim.69
69. Ibn Majah and also Hakim Mustadrak.
211
5. Imam Mahdi’s army will be attacked three times by the Arabs.
We already have mentioned the first attack of Arabs on the Mahdi X

when he first appears in the Masjid Haram. Now we check the 2nd and
3rd attacks.
The 2nd attack on Mahdi will be by the Arab army of Syria, and this
army will be devoured by the Earth in the outskirts of the city of
Madinah, in the Arabian Peninsula.
ΔΒϴΘϘϟ φϔϠϟ΍ϭ Ϣϴϫ΍ήΑ· ϦΑ ϖΤγ·ϭ ΔΒϴη ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ ή̰Α ϮΑ΃ϭ Ϊϴόγ ϦΑ ΔΒϴΘϗ ΎϨΛΪΣ
Ϧϋ ϊϴϓέ ϦΑ ΰϳΰόϟ΍ ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ ήϳήΟ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϥ΍ήΧϵ΍ ϝΎϗ ϭ ΎϧήΒΧ΃ ϖΤγ· ϝΎϗ
ϥ΍Ϯϔλ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋϭ ΔόϴΑέ ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ ΙέΎΤϟ΍ ϞΧΩ ϝΎϗ ΔϴτΒϘϟ΍ ϦΑ΍ ௌ ΪϴΒϋ
ϪΑ ϒδΨϳ ϱάϟ΍ ζϴΠϟ΍ Ϧϋ Ύϫϻ΄δϓ ϦϴϨϣΆϤϟ΍ ϡ΃ ΔϤϠγ ϡ΃ ̶Ϡϋ ΎϤϬόϣ Ύϧ΃ϭ
ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ΖϟΎϘϓ ήϴΑΰϟ΍ ϦΑ΍ ϡΎϳ΃ ϲϓ ̮ϟΫ ϥΎ̯ϭ
ϢϬΑ ϒδΧ νέϷ΍ Ϧϣ ΍ΪϴΒΑ ΍ϮϧΎ̯ ΍ΫΈϓ ΚόΑ Ϫϴϟ· ΚόΒϴϓ ΖϴΒϟΎΑ ΫΎϋ ΫϮόϳ
ΚόΒϳ ϪϨ̰ϟϭ ϢϬόϣ ϪΑ ϒδΨϳ ϝΎϗ ΎϫέΎ̯ ϥΎ̯ ϦϤΑ ϒϴ̰ϓ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ΖϠϘϓ
ϢϠδϣ ΢ϴΤλ .ΔϨϳΪϤϟ΍ ΍ΪϴΑ ϲϫ ήϔόΟ ϮΑ΃ ϝΎϗϭ ϪΘϴϧ ̶Ϡϋ ΔϣΎϴϘϟ΍ ϡϮϳ
ˬ ϕΎΤγ΍ ˬ‫؟‬ΒϴΘϗ ˬϢϴ٫΍ήΑ΍ ϦΑ ϕΎΤγ΍ ˬ‫؟‬Βϴη ̶Α΍ ϦΑ ή̰ΑϮΑ΍ ˬΪϴόγ ϦΑ ‫؟‬ΒϴΘϗ

‫؟‬όϴΑέ ̶Α΍ ϦΑ ΙέΎΣ ؐϴϣ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ‫ف‬γ ϊϴϓέ ϦΑ ΰϳΰόϟ΍ΪΒϋ ˬήϳήΟ
ؐϴϣ ΖϣΪΧ ̶̯ ‫؟‬ϤϠγ ϡ΍ ϦϴϨϣϮϤϟ΍ ϡ΍ ϩ΍ήϤ٫ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍Ϯϔλ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ έϭ΍
ϝ΍Ϯγ ؐϴϣ ‫ـ‬έΎΑ ‫ ̯ف‬ή̰θϟ α΍ ‫ف‬γ ϩΪϴγ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏ϮϧϭΩ ϥ΍ έϭ΍ ΍Ϯ٫ ήοΎΣ
‫ف‬ϧ ϩΪϴγ ϮΗ ΎϬΗ Ύϴ̳ ΎϳΎδϨϫΩ ϥ΍έϭΩ ‫ ̯ف‬ΖϓϼΧ ̶̯ ήϴΑί ϦΑ΍ ‫ف‬δΟ Ύϴ̯
ΖϴΑ ϻ΍ϭ ‫ف‬Ϩϴϟ ϩΎϨ̡ ̮ϳ΍ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ‫ ̯؟‬Ύ٬̯
έ΍ϮϤ٫ ΐΟ ϩϭ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ ΎΠϴϬΑ ή̰θϟ ϑήρ ̶̯ α΍ ήϬ̡ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬ϟ ϩΎϨ̡ ̶̯ ௌ
‫ـ‬΍ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ ΎϳΩ ΎδϨϫΩ ؐϴ٬ϧ΍ ϮΗ Ύ̳ ‫̪ف‬Ϩ٬̡ ؐϴϣ Ϧϴϣί
212
Ύ̯ α΍ Ϯ٫ Ύ̳ Ύϴ̯ ϞϣΎη ؐϴϣ ή̰θϟ α΍ ̶Θγ ΩήΑί Ϯ̯ βΟ ϝϮγέ ‫ ̯ف‬ௌ

Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ ΎϳΩ ΎδϨϫΩ ϬΗΎγ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ ̶ϬΑ ‫ف‬γ΍ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ̟΁ ‫ف‬٫ Ϣ̰Σ Ύϴ̯
‫ف‬ϧ ήϔόΟϮΑ΍ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ ΎϳΎϬՌ΍ ή̡ Ζϴϧ ̶̯ α΍ ‫ف‬γ΍ ϥΩ ‫ ̯ف‬ΖϣΎϴϗ Ϧ̰ϴϟ
.2740. ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:ϢϠδϣ ΢ϴΤλ ‫فل‬٫ Ω΍ήϣ ‫؟‬ϨϳΪϣ ‫ف‬γ ˯΍ΪϴΑ Ύ٬̯
2 ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ϖϔΘϣ
Harith b Abi Rabi’a and ‘Abdullah b. Safwan \ both went to

Umm Salama, the Mother of the Faithful, and they asked her
about the army which would be sunk in the earth, and this
relates to the time when Ibn Zubair (was the governor of
Mecca). She reported that Allah’s Messenger U had said that:
“A seeker of refuge would seek refuge in the Sacred House,
and an army would be sent to him (in order to kill him), and
when it would enter a plain ground, it would be made to sink”.
I said: “Allah’s Messenger, what about who was forced to join
them??” Thereupon he said: “He would be made to sink along
with them but he would be raised on the Day of Resurrection
on the basis of his intention”. Abu Ja’far said: “This plain
ground means the plain ground of Medina”.70
ϦΑ ϲϠϋ Ϧϋ ΔϤϠγ ϦΑ΍ ϲϨόϳ ΩΎϤΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϻΎϗ ϰγϮϣ ϦΑ ϦδΣϭ βϧϮϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϝϮγέ ΎϤϨϴΑ ΖϟΎϗ ΔϤϠγ ϡ΃ Ϧϋ ϦδΣ ϝΎϗ ΖϟΎϗ ΔϤϠγ ϡ΃ ϥ΃ ϦδΤϟ΍ Ϧϋ Ϊϳί
ϊΟήΘδϳ Ϯϫϭ ΎδϟΎΟ ΰϔΘΣ΍ Ϋ· ϲΘϴΑ ϲϓ ΎόΠτπϣ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ
ϲΘϣ΃ Ϧϣ ζϴΟ ϝΎϗ ϊΟήΘδΗ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ Ϛϧ΄η Ύϣ ϲϣ΃ϭ Ζϧ΃ ϲΑ΄Α ΖϠϘϓ
΍ϮϧΎϛ ΍Ϋ· ϰΘΣ ϢϬϨϣ ௌ ϪόϨϤϳ ϞΟήϟ ΖϴΒϟ΍ ϥϮϣΆϳ ϡΎθϟ΍ ϞΒϗ Ϧϣ ϥϮϴΠϳ
213
ϒϴϛ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ΖϠϘϓ ϰΘη ϢϫέΩΎμϣϭ ϢϬΑ ϒδΧ ΔϔϴϠΤϟ΍ ϱΫ Ϧϣ ΍ΪϴΒϟΎΑ

ήΒΟ Ϧϣ ϢϬϨϣ ϥ· ήΒΟ Ϧϣ ϢϬϨϣ ϥ· ϝΎϘϓ ϰΘη ϢϫέΩΎμϣϭ ΎόϴϤΟ ϢϬΑ ϒδΨϳ
ϒγϮϳ Ϧϋ ϲϧϮΠϟ΍ ϥ΍ήϤϋ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ΔϤϠγ ϦΑ ΩΎϤΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϦδΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΎΛϼΛ
ΎϨΛΪΣ βϧϮϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϪϠΜϣ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ϲΒϨϟ΍ Ϧϋ ΔηΎϋ Ϧϋ Ϊόγ ϦΑ
ΔηΎϋ Ϧϋ ΔϤϠγ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ Ϊόγ ϦΑ ϒγϮϳ Ϧϋ ϲϧϮΠϟ΍ ϥ΍ήϤϋ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ΩΎϤΣ
ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ -ϪϠΜϤΑ
ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ‫؟‬ΒΗήϣ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ̵ϭήϣ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬ϤϠγ ϡ΍ ΕήπΣ
έϭ΍ ˬ ‫ف‬ϬՍϴΑ ϬՌ΍ ή̯ ΍֑Α ֑٫ ̮ϧΎ̩΍ ‫ف ̯؟‬ϬΗ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬Սϴϟ ؐϴϣ ήϬ̳ ‫ـ‬ήϴϣ
ϥΎΑήϗ ή̡ ̟΁ ̟ΎΑ ؏Ύϣ ‫ـ‬ήϴϣ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ˬ ‫̴ف‬ϟ ‫ف‬Ϩϫ̡֑ ௌ Ύϧ΍
ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ˮؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬٫έ ϫ̡֑ Ϳ Ύϧ΍ ̟΁ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ΕΎΑ Ύϴ̯ ! ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ؏Ϯ٫
έϭ΍ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋΁ ‫ف‬γ ΐϧΎΟ ̶̯ ϡΎη ή̰θϟ ̮ϳ΍ Ύ̯ Ζϣ΍ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ
α΍ ௌ ˬΎ̳ ‫ـ‬ή̯ Ϊμϗ Ύ̯ ௌ ΖϴΑ ‫ف‬Όϟ ‫ف ̯ف‬ϧή̯ έΎΘϓή̳ Ϯ̯ ̶ϣΩ΁ ̮ϳ΍
‫؟‬ϔϴϠΤϟ΍ϭΫ ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ ΐΟ έϭ΍ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋Ύϣήϓ ΖυΎϔΣ ‫ف‬γ ή̰θϟ α΍ ̶̯ ̶ϣΩ΁
ΎϳΩ ΎδϨϫΩ ؐϴϣ Ϧϴϣί Ϯ̯ ΐγ ϥ΍ ϮΗ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ̪Ϩ٬̡ ΐϳήϗ ‫˯ ̯ف‬΍ΪϴΑ ϡΎϘϣ ‫ف‬γ
ˬΎ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ ΎϳΎϬՌ΍ ϥΩ ‫ ̯ف‬ΖϣΎϴϗ ‫ف‬γ ؏Ϯ٬̴Ο ϒϠΘΨϣ ؐϴ٬ϧ΍ έϭ΍ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ
ΕΎΑ Ύϴ̯ ‫؟‬ϳ ! ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ‫ ̯ف‬ௌ ‫ـ‬΍ ‫ ̯؟‬Ύϴ̯ νήϋ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ
؏Ϯ٬̴Ο ϒϠΘΨϣ ΎϳΎϬՌ΍ έϭ΍ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ ‫ف‬ϬՍ̯΍ ϮΗ ΎϳΎδϨϫΩ Ϯ̯ ΐγ ϥ΍ ‫̶ ̯؟‬΋Ϯ٫
α΍ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫؟‬ΒΗήϣ ϦϴΗ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ˮΎ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ ‫ف‬γ
ΚϳΪΣ ‫؟‬Θηΰ̳‫ل‬Ύ̳Ϯ٫ Ύϴ̳ Ύϴϟή̯ ϞϣΎη ̶ΘγΩ ήΑί Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ξόΑ ؐϴϣ ή̰θϟ
‫ف‬γ ΪϨγ ̵ήγϭΩ α΍ ΚϳΪΣ ‫؟‬Θηΰ̳‫فل‬٫ ̵ϭήϣ ̶ϬΑ ‫ف‬γ ΪϨγ ̵ήγϭΩ α΍
ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:Ϣ٬ϧ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ ‫فل‬٫ ̵ϭήϣ ̶ϬΑ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬θ΋Ύϋ ΕήπΣ
ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ 6143
214
Narrated by the Mother of the faithful, Hazrat Umm Salma \

that once our Dearest Prophet Muammad U was sleeping in
my home, suddenly he U woke and said” “Inna Lillah …” I
asked: “May my mother and father be sacrificed for you …
Ya Rasul Allah U … what is it? Why you are saying Inna Lillah
…” Our Dearest Prophet Muammad U said: “An army from
my Ummah (nation) will come from Shaam (Syria) to capture
a person in Baitullah (Ka’ba). Allah Subhana hu will protect
that person from this army, and when they will reach from
ZUL-KHALIFA to MAQAM BAIDA, then they will all be
swallowed by the earth, and will rise from different places on
Judgement Day”. I asked: “Why is it that they will be
swallowed on the earth at same place but will rise at different
places (on Judgement day)?” our Dearest Prophet said three
times that: “some of the people will be taken in this army by
force”.71
The 3rd attack on Imam Mahdi X will be by an Arab

from the Quraish.
ϞϴϠΨϟ΍ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ΓΩΎΘϗ Ϧϋ ϡΎθϫ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϻΎϗ ϰϨόϤϟ΍ ϲϣήΣϭ ΪϤμϟ΍ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϥϮϜϳ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϥ΃ ΔϤϠγ ϡ΃ Ϧϋ Ϫϟ ΐΣΎλ Ϧϋ
ϪϴΗ΄ϴϓ ΔϜϣ ϰϟ· ΏέΎϫ ΔϨϳΪϤϟ΍ Ϧϣ ϞΟέ ΝήΨϴϓ ΔϔϴϠΧ ΕϮϣ ΪϨϋ ϑϼΘΧ΍
ΚόΒϴϓ ϡΎϘϤϟ΍ϭ Ϧϛήϟ΍ ϦϴΑ ϪϧϮόϳΎΒϴϓ ϩέΎϛ Ϯϫϭ ϪϧϮΟήΨϴϓ ΔϜϣ Ϟϫ΃ Ϧϣ αΎϧ
ϝ΍ΪΑ΃ ϪΘΗ΃ ϚϟΫ αΎϨϟ΍ ϯ΃έ ΍ΫΈϓ ΍ΪϴΒϟΎΑ ϢϬΑ ϒδΨϴϓ ϡΎθϟ΍ Ϧϣ ζϴΟ ϢϬϴϟ·
71. Masnad Ahmad, adīth 6143.
215
ΚόΒϴϓ ΐϠϛ Ϫϟ΍ϮΧ΃ ζϳήϗ Ϧϣ ϞΟέ ΄θϨϳ ϢΛ ϪϧϮόϳΎΒϴϓ ϕ΍ήόϟ΍ ΏΎμϋϭ ϡΎθϟ΍
ΔϤϴϨϏ ΪϬθϳ Ϣϟ ϦϤϟ ΔΒϴΨϟ΍ϭ ΐϠϛ ΚόΑ ϚϟΫϭ ϢϬϴϠϋ ϥϭήϬψϴϓ ΎΜόΑ ϲϜϤϟ΍ Ϫϴϟ·
ϲϘϠϳϭ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ϢϬϴΒϧ ΔϨγ αΎϨϟ΍ ϲϓ ϞϤόϳϭ ϝΎϤϟ΍ ϢδϘϴϓ ΐϠϛ
ΪϨδϣ .ϊΒγ ϭ΃ ϲϣήΣ ϝΎϗ ϦϴϨγ ϊδΗ ΚϜϤϳ νέϷ΍ ϰϟ· Ϫϧ΍ήΠΑ ϡϼγϹ΍
ΪϤΣ΍
ΎϳΎϣήϓ ΩΎηέ΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ̶Βϧ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ̵ϭήϣ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬ϤϠγ ϡ΍ ΕήπΣ
ϑϼΘΧ΍ ϖϠόΘϣ ‫؟ ̯ف‬ϔϴϠΧ ‫ف‬Όϧ ؐϴϣ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ Ζϗϭ ‫ ̯ف‬ΕϮϣ ̶̯ ‫؟‬ϔϴϠΧ ̮ϳ΍
‫̰؟‬ϣή̯ ̱ΎϬΑ ‫ف‬γ ϩέϮϨϣ ‫؟‬ϨϳΪϣ ̶ϣΩ΁ ̮ϳ΍ ή̡ ϊϗϮϣ α΍ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟϮ٫ ΍Ϊϴ̡
ؐϴ΋΁ αΎ̡ ‫ ̯ف‬α΍ ̱Ϯϟ Ϭ̪̯ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ ‫̰؟‬ϣ Ϟ٫΍ ˬΎ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ ϼ̩ ‫؟‬ϣή̰ϣ
ήΠΣ ή̯ ϝΎ̰ϧ ή٫ΎΑ ‫ف‬γ΍ ϑϼΧ ήΑ ‫ ̯ف‬ζ٫΍ϮΧ ̶̯ α΍ ‫ف‬γ΍ έϭ΍ ‫̳ف‬
ϥ΍ ήϬ̡ ˬ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴϟ ή̯ ΖόϴΑ ‫ف‬γ α΍ ϥΎϴϣέΩ ‫ ̯ف‬Ϣϴ٫΍ήΑ΍ ϡΎϘϣ έϭ΍ ΩϮγ΍
˯΍ΪϴΑ ϡΎϘϣ ‫ف‬δΟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ‫؟‬ϧ΍ϭέ ή̰θϟ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ف‬γ ϡΎη ‫ف‬Όϟ ‫ف ̯ف‬ϧ֑ϟ ‫ف‬γ
ϡΎη αΎ̡ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ ϮΗ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴϬ̰ϳΩ ‫؟‬ϳ ̱Ϯϟ ΐΟ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ ΎϳΩ ΎδϨϫΩ ؐϴϣ
‫ف‬γ ϥ΍ ή̯ ΁ (‫؟‬ΟέΩ ̮ϳ΍ Ύ̯ ˯Ύϴϟϭ΍) ΐ΋Ύμϋ ‫ ̯ف‬ν΍ήϋ΍ έϭ΍ ϝ΍ΪΑ΍ ‫̯ف‬
Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋΁ ‫ف‬ϨϣΎγ ή̯ Ϟ̰ϧ ̶ϣΩ΁ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ ζϳήϗήϬ̡‫ؐ ̳فل‬ϴϟ ή̯ ΖόϴΑ
̮ϳ΍ ϑήρ ̶̯ ̶θϳήϗ α΍ ̶̰ϣ ϩϭ ˬ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ΐϠ̯ϮϨΑ ϝ΍ϮΧ΍ ‫ ̯ف‬βΟ
Ϯ̯ ̲ϨΟΎϳ ή̰θϟ α΍ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ΁ ΐϟΎϏ ή̡ ̶θϳήϗ α΍ ϮΟ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬ΠϴϬΑή̰θϟ
‫ـ ̯ف‬ϭΰϏ α΍ ϮΟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ϡήΤϣ κΨη ϩϭ έϭ΍ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ Ύ٬̯ ΐϠ̯ ΚόΑ
ϢδϘΗ ΖϟϭΩϭ ΖϟΎϣ ϩϭ Ύ̳ Ϯ٫ ‫؟‬ϧ ΩϮΟϮϣ ή̡ ϊϗϮϣ ‫ ̯ف‬ϢδϘΗ ̶̯ ΖϤϴϨϏ ϝΎϣ
έϭ΍ Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬ή̯ ϞϤϋ ϖΑΎτϣ ‫ ̯ف‬ΖϨγ ̶̯ ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ̶Βϧ έϭ΍ Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬ή̯
ؐϴϣ Ϧϴϣί ̮Η ϝΎγϮϧ ̶ϣΩ΁ ϩϭ έϭ΍ Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬Ω ϝ΍վ ϥΩή̳ ̶Ϩ̡΍ ή̡ Ϧϴϣί ϡϼγ΍
6581 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:Ϣ٬ϧ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ ‫ل‬Ύ̳ ‫ف‬٫έ
216
Narrated by Umm Salma \ that our Dearest Prophet

Muammad U said that: “A disagreement will occur after the
death of a Khalifa (note here Khalifa doesnot necessarily
meana “just” Khalifa of Islam. It can mean a king or ruler of
any type), then a person will flee from Madinah to Makkah.
Some of the people in Makkah will come to him and take him
out against his will, and will give allegiance (bayah) to him
between Hajar Aswad (black stone) and Maqam Ibrahim.
Then an army from Sham (Syria) will come to attack to him,
but will be devoured by earth at the place of BAIDAH. When
people will see this, then the Abdal of Sham (Syria) and Asaeb
of Iraq (Abdal and Asaeb is a level of pious people from
Shaam and Iraq respectively, and their number is 40
according to other narrations) will come and give allegiance
(bayah) of him. Then a person from Quraish will come
forward, whose maternal family will be from Banu Kulaib (a
branch of Banu Tamim). That person in Makkah (Imam
Mahdi X) will send an army towards that Qureshi and will
overcome him. This battle will be called the BATH KULAIB
and a person is at great loss if he is not present at the
distribution of the booty of that Ghazwa (battle). He will
distribute the riches and act upon the Sunnah of Prophet
Muammad U, and Islam will put it is neck on the earth (i.e.:
Islam will spread) and he will rule for 9 years on earth”.72
217
6. An Arab tribe will be made slaves by Imam Mahdi X.
(ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ)8402 :ΚϳΪΤϟ΍ Ϣϗέ ϦϴΤϴΤμϟ΍ ϰϠϋ ϙέΪΘδϤϟ΍ « ΐΘϜϟ΍

ϲΑ˶ ˴΃ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ΡΎ ˳ ˴Αέ˴ Ϧ˸˶ Α Ϊ˶ ϴ˶ϟϮ˴ ϟ΍˸ Ϧ˴˶ ϋ ˬ Ϊ˳ ϳ˸ ˴ί Ϧ˸˶ Α ήϴ ˳ ˶Α ˵Ϧ˸Α ˵ϥΎϤ˴ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡγ˵ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴
˶ ˶Μϛ˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ϝϼ
˳ Ϡ˸ ϛ˴ ˴ΔϤ˴ ϴ˶ϨϏ˴ ϡ˴ ή˵
˸Ϯϟ˴ ϭ˴ ΐ ˶ Σ Ϧ˸ ϣ˴ : ϡ˵ ϭ˵ή ˸ΤϤ˴ ϟ΍˸ “ : Ύ˱ϋϮ˵ϓ ˸ήϣ˴ ˬ ˵ϪϨ˸ ϋ˴ ˵ௌ ͉ ϲ˴ ο ˶ έ˴ ˴Γή˸˴ ϳή˴ ˵ϫ
Ω͉ ή˴ ˵Η ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ ˬ ϖ ˶ έ˴˴ Ω ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ Ϣ˸ ˵ϫ˯˴ Ύδ˴ ˶ϧ Ϧ˵͉ ϋΎ˴Β˵Θ˴ϟ ˬ ϩ˶ Ϊ˶ ˴ϴ˶Α ϲδ˶ ϔ˸ ˴ϧ ϱά˶ ͉ϟ΍ϭ˴ ˬ ϻΎ˴Ϙϋ˶
˴ θ˸ ϣ˴ Ω˶ Ν
.˵ϩΎΟ˴ ή˶ Ψ˵˸ ϳ Ϣ˸ ˴ϟϭ˴ ˬ Ω˶ Ύ˴Ϩγ˸ Ϲ΍
˶ ΢˵ ϴΤ˶ λ˴ Κϳ ˲ Ϊ˶ Σ˴ ΍ά˴ ˴ϫ . “ Ύ˴Ϭ˴ϗΎδ˴ ˶Α Ϊ˵ ΟϮ˵ ˴ ϳ ή˳ δ˴ ϛ˴ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˵Γ˴΃ ˸ήϤ˴ ϟ΍˸
‫ف‬ϧ Ϣ˷Ϡγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶˷ Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ‫ف ̯؟‬ϫ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ‫ف‬γ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ΍ ΕήπΣ

Ζγ΍έ ϩ΍ήΑ ̶̯ ϢϴϤΗ ϮϨΑ ‫؟‬ϠϴΒϗ) ΐϠ̯ ϮΟ ‫ف‬٫ κΨη ϩϭ ϡϭήΤϣ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ
α΍ ‫ل‬Ϯ٫ ‫؟‬ϧ ؏Ϯϴ̯ ̶٫ ϝΎϘϋ ̮ϳ΍ ‫̩؟‬ή̳΍ ‫ل‬Ύ٫έ ϡϭήΤϣ ‫ف‬γ ΖϤϴϨϏ ̶̯ (ΥΎη
̶̯ ΐϠ̯ ‫؟‬Βη ϼΑ ‫فل‬٫ ϥΎΟ ̵ήϴϣ ؐϴϣ ΕέΪϗ ̶̯ βΟ Ϣδϗ ̶̯ ̭Ύ̡ Ε΍Ϋ
ˬ ̶̳ ؏ Ϯ٫ ΖΧϭήϓ ή̡ ‫ف‬Θγ΍έ ‫ ̯ف‬ϖθϣΩ (‫̵ ̯ف‬տϧϮϟ ΖϴΜϴΤΑ) ؐϴΗέϮϋ
ΚϋΎΑ ‫ف ̯ف‬ϧϮ٫ ̶ՌϮՌ ̶ϟտϨ̡ ΕέϮϋ ̮ϳ΍ (‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ ϥ΍ ) ‫̮ ̯؟‬Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ
ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ ˬϢΣϼϣ ϭ ϦΘϔϟ΍ ΏΎΑ ‫ل‬Ϣ̯ΎΣ ̭έΪΘδϣ)-̶̳ ΃ ΎΟ ̵Ω ή̯ β̡΍ϭ
8329
Narrated by Abu Huraira \ that our Dear Prophet

Muammad U said that: “Disappointed will be the one who
does not receive the booty of the Kalb tribe (direct branch of
the famous Arab tribe of Banu Tamim), even if it is a single
Aqal (a small unit). I swear by the Name of the One who holds
my life, no doubt the women of Kulaib will be sold (as slaves)
in the way to Damascus until one of the women will be
218
returned back because of a broken ankle”.73
Previously, in one adīth, it has been told that the Arabs cannot be
made slaves, but in the above authentic adīth, permission is given to
Muslims to make slaves of the Arabs. This permission is given in the
End of Times.
Banu Kulaib are Banu Tamim
Banu Kulaib are direct descendants of Banu Tamim as we can see in the
family background of Ibn Jarir (one of the greatest and most celebrated
Muslim poets). It stated:
“Abu Hazra Jarir Ibn Atiya ibn Khudaifa (surnamed al-

khatafa) Ibn Badr Ibn Salama Ibn Auf Ibn Kulaib Ibn
Yarbu Ibn Hanzala Ibn Malik Ibn Zaid Manat Ibn Tamim
Ibn Murr at-Tamimi (descended from Tamim)”.74
7. The rule of the Quraish will be over by then.
ϲΑ΃ ϊϓ΍έ ϦΑ ϞϴόϤγ· Ϧϋ ϲΑέΎΤϤϟ΍ ϦϤΣήϟ΍ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ϲϠϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ௌ ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ Ϧϋ ϭήϤϋ ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ ̶ϴΤϳ ϲϧΎΒϴδϟ΍ Δϋέί ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ϊϓ΍έ
ήΜ̯΃ ϥΎ̰ϓ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΎϨΒτΧ ϝΎϗ ϲϠϫΎΒϟ΍ ΔϣΎϣ΃ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ
Its a part of a Long adīth.....ϝΎΟΪϟ΍ Ϧϋ ϩΎϨΛΪΣ ΎΜϳΪΣ ϪΘΒτΧ
Ϣϳήϣ ϦΑ΍ ̶δϴϋ ϥϮ̰ϴϓ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ΍ϮϠλ ϢΛ .....
ήϳΰϨΨϟ΍ ΢Αάϳϭ ΐϴϠμϟ΍ ϕΪϳ ΎτδϘϣ ΎϣΎϣ·ϭ ϻΪϋ ΎϤ̰Σ ϲΘϣ΃ ϲϓ ϡϼδϟ΍ ϪϴϠϋ
73. Mustadrak Hakim, Chapter of Fitan wa Malahim, adīth 8329.

74. Ibn Khallikan’s biographical dictionary by Ibn Khallikan, page 294.
219
ΎϨΤθϟ΍ ϊϓήΗϭ ήϴόΑ ϻϭ ΓΎη ̶Ϡϋ ̶όδϳ ϼϓ ΔϗΪμϟ΍ ̭ήΘϳϭ ΔϳΰΠϟ΍ ϊπϳϭ
ϼϓ ΔϴΤϟ΍ ϲϓ ϲϓ ϩΪϳ ΪϴϟϮϟ΍ ϞΧΪϳ ̶ΘΣ ΔϤΣ Ε΍Ϋ Ϟ̯ ΔϤΣ ωΰϨΗϭ ξϏΎΒΘϟ΍ϭ
ΎϬΒϠ̯ Ϫϧ΄̯ ϢϨϐϟ΍ ϲϓ Ώάϟ΍ ϥϮ̰ϳϭ Ύϫήπϳ ϼϓ ΪγϷ΍ ΓΪϴϟϮϟ΍ ήϔΗϭ ϩήπΗ
ϼϓ ΓΪΣ΍ϭ ΔϤϠ̰ϟ΍ ϥϮ̰Ηϭ ΎϤϟ΍ Ϧϣ ΎϧϹ΍ ϸϤϳ ΎϤ̯ ϢϠδϟ΍ Ϧϣ νέϷ΍ ϸϤΗϭ
νέϷ΍ ϥϮ̰Ηϭ ΎϬ̰Ϡϣ ζϳήϗ ΐϠδΗϭ Ύϫέ΍ίϭ΃ ΏήΤϟ΍ ϊπΗϭ ௌ ϻ· ΪΒόϳ
ΐϨόϟ΍ Ϧϣ ϒτϘϟ΍ ̶Ϡϋ ήϔϨϟ΍ ϊϤΘΠϳ ̶ΘΣ ϡΩ΁ ΪϬόΑ ΎϬΗΎΒϧ ΖΒϨΗ Δπϔϟ΍ έϮΛΎϔ̯
Ϧϣ ΍ά̯ϭ ΍ά̰Α έϮΜϟ΍ ϥϮ̰ϳϭ ϢϬόΒθΘϓ ΔϧΎϣήϟ΍ ̶Ϡϋ ήϔϨϟ΍ ϊϤΘΠϳϭ ϢϬόΒθϴϓ
αήϔϟ΍ κΧήϳ Ύϣϭ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ΍ϮϟΎϗ ΕΎϤϬϳέΪϟΎΑ αήϔϟ΍ ϥϮ̰Ηϭ ϝΎϤϟ΍
.......νέϷ΍ ΙήΤΗ ϝΎϗ έϮΜϟ΍ ϲϠϐϳ ΎϤϓ Ϫϟ Ϟϴϗ ΍ΪΑ΃ ΏήΤϟ ΐ̯ήΗ ϻ ϝΎϗ
‫؟‬ΟΎϣ ϦΑ΍ ϦϨγ ...Its a part of a Long adīth
̶Α΍ ˬϊϓ΍έ ̶Α΍ ϊϓ΍έ ϦΑ ϞϴϋΎϤγ΍ ˬ̶ΑέΎΤϣ ϦϤΣήϟ΍ΪΒϋ ˬΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ̶Ϡϋ

̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ ̶οέ ‫؟‬ϣΎϣ΍ϮΑ΍ ΕήπΣ ϭήϤϋ ̶Α΍ ϦΑ ̶ϴΤϳ
Ի ˬ̶ϧΎΒϴη ‫؟‬ϋέί
Ϯ̯ Ϣ٫ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ΕήπΤϧ΁ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ
Ύ̯ ϝΎΟΩ ‫ف‬ϧ ̟΁ ΎϬΗ ϖϠόΘϣ ‫ف‬γ ϝΎΟΩ Ύ̯ ̟΁ ‫؟‬ΒτΧ ΍֑Α ϮΗ ΎϳΎϨγ ‫؟‬ΒτΧ
Its a part of a ....... Ύϳ΍έվ ‫ف‬γ α΍ Ϯ̯ Ϣ٫ έϭ΍ Ύϴ̯ ϥΎϴΑ ‫ف‬γ Ϣ٫ ϝΎΣ
ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ΕήπΤϧ΁ έϭ΍ ...Long adīth
؏Ϯ٫ ϡΎϣ΍ ϒμϨϣ έϭ΍ Ϣ̯ΎΣ ϝΩΎϋ ̮ϳ΍ ؐϴϣ Ζϣ΍ ̵ήϴϣ ̶δϴϋ
Ի ΕήπΣ
έϭ΍ ‫ؐ ̳فل‬ϴϟ΍վ ֐ϮΗ (ؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬Θ٫έ ‫ف‬΋Ύ̰Սϟ ̵έΎμϧ ϮΟ Ϯ̯ ΐϴϠλ έϭ΍ ‫̳ف‬
ϑϮϗϮϣ ‫؟‬ϳΰΟ έϭ΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳΩ ΍ή̯ ΪϨΑ ΎϧΎϬ̯ Ύ̯ α΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴϟ΍վ έΎϣ Ϯ̯ έϮγ
ΎϧϮ٫ ϞΘϗ Ύϳ ΅ΎΟ Ϯ٫ ϥΎϤϠδϣ Ύϳ ‫ف‬γ ؏ϭήϓΎ̯ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ٬̯ ‫̰؟‬ϠΑ) ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳΩ ή̯
‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳΩ ή̯ ΪϨΑ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Οϭ α΍ ΎϨϴϟ ‫؟‬ϳΰΟ Ύ٬̯ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏ϮπόΑ έϭ΍ ϭή̯ ϝϮΒϗ
‫؏ ̯ف‬Ϯ̳Ϯϟ Ϧ̯ ‫؟‬ϳΰΟ ήϬ̡ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ έ΍ΪϟΎϣ ΐγ ‫ل‬Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ‫؟‬ϧ ήϴϘϓ ̶΋Ϯ̯ ‫̯؟‬
220
ή̯ έήϘϣ ‫؟‬ϳΰΟ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ‫؟‬ϳ ΐϠτϣ Ύ٬̯ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏ϮπόΑ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ Ύϴϟ ‫ف‬τγ΍ϭ
ήϓΎ̯ έϭ΍ ̶̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ Ϯ٫ ϑϮϗϮϣ ̶΋΍֑ϟ ̶Ϩόϳ ή̡ ؏ϭήϓΎ̯ ΐγ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳΩ
ؐϳΩ ή̯ ϑϮϗϮϣ (ΎϨϴϟ ΓϮ̯ί) ‫؟‬ϗΪλ έϭ΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋ΎΟ Ϯ٫ ̶ο΍έ ή̡ ‫ف‬ϴ΋ΰΟ
ؐϳή̯ έήϘϣ ϻ΍ϭ ‫ف‬Ϩϴϟ ΓϮ̯ί ̶΋Ϯ̯ ή̡ ؏ϮՍϧϭ΍ ‫؟‬ϧ ή̡ ؏Ϯϳή̰Α ‫؟‬ϧ ϮΗ ‫̳ف‬
̮ϳ΍ ή٫ έϭ΍ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ ϬՌ΍ ξϐΑ έϭ΍ ‫؟‬Ϩϴ̯ ‫؏ ̯ف‬Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ؐϴϣ β̡΁ έϭ΍ ‫̳ف‬
‫̠ ̯ف‬ϧΎγ ϬΗΎ٫ ΎϨ̡΍ ‫̪؟‬Α ‫̮ ̯؟‬Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ ‫ل‬Ύ̳ ‫ف‬٫έ ΎΗΎΟ ή٫ί Ύ̯ έϮϧΎΟ ‫ف‬Ϡϳή٫ί
̶̪Α ̶ՌϮϬ̩ ̮ϳ΍ έϭ΍ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋Ύ̪Ϩ٬̡ ‫؟‬ϧ ϥΎμϘϧ Ϭ̪̯ ϩϭ Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬Ω ‫ـ‬Ω ؐϴϣ ‫؟‬Ϩϣ
؏Ϯϳή̰Α Ύϳ ֑ϴϬΑ έϭ΍ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋Ύ̪Ϩ٬̡ ‫؟‬ϧ έήο Ϯ̰γ΍ ϩϭ ̶̳ ‫ـ‬Ω Ύ̴ϬΑ Ϯ̯ ήϴη
΢Ϡλ Ϧϴϣί έϭ΍ ‫ف‬٫ ΎΘ٫έ ؐϴϣ ϥ΍ ϮΟ ˬΎΘ̯ ‫ف‬δϴΟ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬٫έ Ρήρ α΍ ؐϴϣ
؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ΐγ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬٫ ΎΗΎΟήϬΑ ‫ف‬γ ̶ϧΎ̡ ϦΗήΑ ‫ف‬δϴΟ ̶̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ ήϬΑ ‫ف‬γ
ϮΗ) ̶̳Ϯ٫ ‫؟‬ϧ ζΘγή̡ ̶̯ ̶δ̯ ‫ ̯ف‬΍ΪΧ ‫ق‬΍Ϯγ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ Ϯ٫ ̮ϳ΍ ‫؟‬ϤϠ̯ Ύ̯
‫ـ‬Ω ϝ΍վ ϥΎϣΎγ ΐγ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ ̶΋΍֑ϟ έϭ΍ (‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴϫ̡֑ ௌ ϻ΍ ‫؟‬ϟ΍ ϻ ‫؟‬ϤϠ̯ ΐγ
̶΋΍֑ϟ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ‫؟‬ϳ ΐϠτϣ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳΩ Ϭ̯έ ή̯ έΎΗ΍ Εϻ΁ έϭ΍ έΎϴϬΘ٫ ̶Ϩόϳ ‫̶̳ل‬
Ϧϴϣί έϭ΍ ̶̳ ‫ف‬٫έ ̶ΗΎΟ ΖϨτϠγ ̶̯ ζϳήϗ έϭ΍ ̶̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ ϬՌ΍ ‫ف‬γ ΎϴϧΩ
‫ف‬δϳ΍ ϩϮϴϣ ΎϨ̡΍ ϩϭ (Ζθρ) ̶Ϩϴγ ̶̯ ̵ΪϧΎ̩ ‫ف‬δϴΟ ‫ ̯؟‬Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ϝΎΣ ‫؟‬ϳ Ύ̯
ؐϴϣ ‫؟‬ϧΎϣί ωϭήη ̶Ϩόϳ) ‫̶ل‬ϬΗ ̶ΗΎ̳΍ ؐϴϣ Ϊ٬ϋ ‫ ̯ف‬ϡΩ΁ ‫ف‬δϴΟ ̶̳ ‫ف‬΋Ύ̳΁
ΪϠΟ:‫؟‬ΟΎϣ ϦΑ΍ ϦϨγ continued ... (̶ϬΗ ΕϮϗ Ζ٬Α ؐϴϣ Ϧϴϣί ΐΟ
Abu Umamah al-Bahili \ said: “The Prophet U delivered a

speech to us, most of which dealt with the Dajjal and warned
us against him … It is a part of a Long adīth …
The Prophet U said: “Jesus X son of Mary will be a just

administrator, and leader of my Ummah. He will break the
221
cross, kill the pigs, and abolish the Jizyah (tax on non-
Muslims). He will not collect the Sadaqah, so he will not
collect sheep and camels. Mutual enmity and hatred will
disappear. Every harmful animal will be made harmless, so
that a small boy will be able to put his hand into a snake’s
mouth without being harmed, a small girl will be able to make
a lion run away from her, and a wolf will go among sheep as
if he were a sheepdog. The earth will be filled with peace as a
container is filled with water. People will be in complete
agreement, and only Allah will be worshipped. Wars will
cease, and the authority ofQuraysh will be taken away. The
earth will be like a silver basin, and will produce fruits so
abundantly … long adīth that continues …”75
Note: You can find the completete text of this adīth in the
end of this collection.
Banu Israeli Prophet Eisa X will rule
˵ ϴ͉Ϡϟ΍ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ Ϊ˳ ϴό˶ γ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ˵Δ˴Βϴ˸ ˴Θ˵ϗ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ » ϱέΎΨΒϟ΍ ΢ϴΤλ « ΐΘϜϟ΍2109
Ϧ˸˶ Α΍ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ Κ˸
˴ ˴ϗ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴ϳ ˵ϪϨ˸ ϋ˴ ˵ௌ
ϝ˵ Ϯ˵γέ˴ ϝΎ ˶ έ˴ ˴Γή˴ ϳ˸ ή˴ ˵ϫ Ύ˴Α˴΃ ϊ˴ Ϥ˶ γ˴ ˵Ϫ͉ϧ˴΃ ΐ
͉ ϲ˴ ο ˶ ͉ϴδ˴ Ϥ˵ ϟ΍˸ Ϧ˸˶ Α΍ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ Ώ
˳ Ύ˴Ϭη˶
Ϣ˴ ˴ϳ ˸ήϣ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α΍ Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ϴ˶ϓ ϝ˴ ΰ˶ Ϩ˸ ˴ϳ ϥ˸ ˴΃ Ϧ͉ Ϝ˴ ηϮ˵
˶ ϴ˴ϟ ϩ˶ Ϊ˶ ˴ϴ˶Α ϲδ˶ ϔ˸ ˴ϧ ϱά˶ ͉ϟ΍ϭ˴ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ
͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ˴ ˶ௌ ͉
ϝ˵ ΎϤ˴ ϟ΍˸ ξϴ
˴ ˶ϔ˴ϳϭ˴ ˴Δ˴ϳΰ˸ Π˶ ϟ΍˸ ϊ˴ π ˴ ˴ϳϭ˴ ή˴ ϳΰ˶ Ϩ˸ Ψ˶ ϟ΍˸ Ϟ˴ ˵ΘϘ˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ ΐϴ
˴ ˶Ϡμ͉ ϟ΍ ή˴ δ˶ Ϝ˸ ˴ϴ˴ϓ Ύ˱τδ˶ Ϙ˸ ϣ˵ ΎϤ˱ Ϝ˴ Σ˴
Ϊ˲ Σ˴ ˴΃ ˵Ϫ˴Ϡ˴ΒϘ˸ ˴ϳ ϻ˴ ϰ͉ΘΣ˴
‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ΍ ΕήπΣ ˬΐϴδϣ ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ ˬΏΎ٬η ϦΑ΍ ˬΚϴϟ ˬ‫؟‬ΒϴΘϗ
75. Sunan Ibn Majah, adīth 958.
222
̶̯ Ε΍Ϋ α΍ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬Θ٬̯
ϦΑ ̶δϴϋ
Ի ؐϴϣ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ΐϳήϘϨϋ ‫ف‬٫ ϥΎΟ ̵ήϴϣ ؐϴϣ ‫؟‬πΒϗ ‫ ̯ف‬βΟ Ϣδϗ
ϬΗΎγ ‫ ̯ف‬ϑΎμϧ΍ έϭ΍ ϝΪϋ ϮΟ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ϝίΎϧ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ Ϣϳήϣ
‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳή̯ ϞΘϗ Ϯ̯ ήϳΰϨΧ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳΩ ֐ϮΗ Ϯ̯ ΐϴϠλ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳή̯ ΖϣϮ̰Σ
̱Ϯϟ ‫ؐ ̳ف ̯؟‬ϳή̯ ϢϴδϘΗ ϝΎϣ ΎϨΗ΍ έϭ΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳΩ ή̯ ϑϮϗϮϣ Ϯ̯ ‫ف‬ϳΰΟ
΢ϴΤλ .‫ف‬٫ ΢ϴΤλ ϦδΣ ΚϳΪΣ ‫؟‬ϳ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳΩ ֐ϮϬ̩ Ύϧή̯ ϝϮΒϗ
2109 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:̵έΎΨΑ
Sayyidina Abu Huraira \ reported that the Prophet U said:

“By Him in Whose hand is my soul, Ibn Maryam (Eisa X)
will soon descend among you and He will rule justly. He will
break the cross, kill swine and abolish the jizyah, and wealth
will flow to such abundance that no one will take it”.76
The Qur’an explains why the rule of the Quraish will be over.
͉ ͊Ϟπ˵
˶ δ˴ ˶Ϡ˶Α ϻ͉ ˶· ϝϮ˵
. (14:04 )Ϣ˵ ϴϜ˶ Τ˴ ϟ΍˸ ΰ˵ ϳΰ˶ ό˴ ϟ΍˸ Ϯ˵˴ ϫϭ˴ ‫ ˵˯ ى‬Ύθ˴ ˴ϳ Ϧ˸ ϣ˴
(14:04‫ف)ل‬٫ ϻ΍ϭ ΖϤ̰Σ
76. aī Būkhari, adīth 2109. Also Masnad Ahmad, 10944.
223
This tells us two things:
1. A Prophet comes amongst his own nation, and
2. He peaks their own language.
Like our Dear Prophet Muammad U is an Arab, and he came

amongst the Arabs, and speaks Arabic, in the same manner it was with
all Prophets before.
Similarly when Banu Israeli Prophet Sayyidna Eisa X will come,

in the beginning, his own nation will be around him, i.e.: Muslim Banu
Israel.
Important Note: Prophet Eisa X will follow Islam and will

not bring a new religion. Therefore he will not come among
the non-Muslim Banu Israel, i.e.: the Jews.
This adīth also explains why the Rule of the Quraish will be over.
ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ௌ ΪϴΒϋ ϲϨΛΪΣ ΏΎϬη ϦΑ΍ ϝΎϗ ΢ϟΎλ Ϧϋ ϲΑ΃ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΏϮϘόϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΪϨϋ ϦΤϧ ΎϨϴΑ ϝΎϗ ΩϮόδϣ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϥ΃ ΔΒΘϋ ϦΑ ௌ
ϻ ϲηήϗ ϻ· ϢϬϴϓ βϴϟ ζϳήϗ Ϧϣ ϼΟέ ϦϴϧΎϤΛ Ϧϣ ΐϳήϗ ϲϓ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ
΍ϭήϛάϓ άϣϮϳ ϢϬϫϮΟϭ Ϧϣ ϦδΣ΃ ςϗ ϝΎΟέ ϩϮΟϭ ΔΤϔλ Ζϳ΃έ Ύϣ ௌϭ
ΪϬθΘϓ ϪΘϴΗ΃ ϢΛ ϝΎϗ ΖϜδϳ ϥ΃ ΖΒΒΣ΃ ϰΘΣ ϢϬόϣ ΙΪΤΘϓ ϦϬϴϓ ΍ϮΛΪΤΘϓ ΎδϨϟ΍
΍ΫΈϓ ௌ ΍ϮμόΗ Ϣϟ Ύϣ ήϣϷ΍ ΍άϫ Ϟϫ΃ ϢϜϧΈϓ ζϳήϗ ήθόϣ Ύϳ ΪόΑ Ύϣ΃ ϝΎϗ ϢΛ
ϢΛ ϩΪϳ ϲϓ ΐϴπϘϟ ΐϴπϘϟ΍ ΍άϫ ϰΤϠϳ ΎϤϛ ϢϛΎΤϠϳ Ϧϣ ϢϜϴϟ· ΚόΑ ϩϮϤΘϴμϋ
.ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ .ΪϠμϳ ξϴΑ΃ Ϯϫ ΍ΫΈϓ ϪΒϴπϗ ΎΤϟ
224
Ϣ٫ ‫؟‬ΒΗήϣ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ̵ϭήϣ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ΩϮόδϣ ϦΑ΍ ΕήπΣ
Ύ̯ ‫ف‬ϠϴΒϗ ̶δ̯ ϩϭϼϋ ‫ ̯ف‬ζϳήϗ ؐϴϣ ϦΟ Ω΍ήϓ΍ ̶θϳήϗ ΐϳήϗ ‫̶ ̯ف‬γ΍
ˬ‫ف‬ϬΗ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬ϬՍϴΑ αΎ̡ ‫ ̯ف‬ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ˬΎϬΗ ‫؟‬ϧ Ωήϓ ̶΋Ϯ̯
‫ف‬γ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϥ΍ ϥΩ α΍ Υέ Ϧηϭέ ˬ؏ϭή٬̩ ‫؏ ̯ف‬ϭΩήϣ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ !΍ΪΨΑ
έϭ΍ Ύϳ΁ ϩή̯άΗ Ύ̯ ؏ϮΗέϮϋ Ϯ̴Θϔ̳ ϥ΍έϭΩ ˬΎϬ̰ϳΩ ؐϴ٬ϧ ̶ϬΒ̯ ϦϴδΣ ϩΩΎϳί
ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ˬ‫̴ف‬ϟ ‫ف‬ϧή̯ Ϯ̴Θϔ̳ ϖϠόΘϣ ‫ ̯ف‬ϦϴΗ΍ϮΧ ̱Ϯϟ
̶Βϧ ‫ ̯؟‬Ύ٫Ύ̩ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ήϬ̡ ˬ‫ف‬٫έ ̮ϳήη ؐϴϣ Ϯ̴Θϔ̳ ϬΗΎγ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ ̶ϬΑ
‫ف‬ϨϣΎγ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ ؐϴϣ ‫̪؟‬ϧΎϨ̩ ˬ ؐϴ΋Ύϣήϓ έΎϴΘΧ΍ ΕϮ̰γ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ
ΕΩΎ٬η ‫؟‬ϤϠ̯) Ϊ٬θΗ έϭ΍ Ύϴ̯ αϮδΤϣ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ˬΎϴ̳΁
Ϟ٫΍ ‫ ̯ف‬ΖϣϮ̰Σ α΍ !ζϳήϗ ϩϭή̳ ‫ـ‬΍ !ΪόΑ Ύϣ΍ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ΪόΑ ‫ف( ̯ف‬Ϩϫ̡֑
̶ϧΎϣήϓΎϧ ̶̯ ௌ ϢΗ ΐΟ ˬϭή̯ ‫؟‬ϧ ̶ϧΎϣήϓΎϧ ̶̯ ௌ ‫̰؟‬ϴρήθΑ Ϯ٫ ̶٫ ̱Ϯϟ ϢΗ
‫ـ‬Ω ή̯ ςϠδϣ Ϯ̯ κΨη ‫ف‬δϳ΍ ̮ϳ΍ ή̡ ϢΗ ௌ ϮΗ ‫΅ ̳ف‬ΎΟ Ϯ٫ ϼΘΒϣ ؐϴϣ
ΎΗΎΟ ΎϳΩ ϞϴϬ̩ Ϯ̯ ̶Ϩ̢٬Ռ α΍ ‫ف‬δϴΟ Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬Ω ϞϴϬ̩ Ρήρ α΍ ؐϴ٬ϤΗ ϮΟ Ύ̳
̶Ϩ٬Ռ ̮ϳ΍ ؐϴϣ ̭έΎΒϣ ΖγΩ ‫ ̯ف‬ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ Ζϗϭ α΍ ˬ‫ف‬٫
αϮϬՌˬΪϴϔγ ‫ف‬γ έΪϧ΍ ϩϭ ϮΗ ϼϴϬ̩ ‫ف‬γ΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ˬ̶ϬΗ
2409 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ ‫̶ل‬΋΁ Ϟ̰ϧ ̶Ϩ̰̩ έϭ΍
Abdullah Bin Masood \ narrates that once we, the people

from the tribe of Quraish, were sitting in the company of our
Dear Prophet Muammad U, and there was no one from any
other tribe.
By the name of Allah, I have never seen any face among men
more beautiful than the face of our Dear Prophet Muammad
U. People started talking about ladies. Our Dear Prophet
225
Muammad U joined them in their talk. I stood in front of

our Dear Prophet Muammad U. Our Dear Prophet
Muammad U said “Tashahud” (Kalima) and then said:
“O people of Quraish (tribe), you deserve to be rulers with the

condition that you do not disobey Allah ,. When you start
disobeying Allah , then Allah , will appoint a person upon
you who will peel you off like the branch of this tree”.
At that time our Dear Prophet Muammad U had a branch

of tree in his hand. Our Dear Prophet Muammad U peeled
it and it appeared shining white from inside.77
More adīth about the rule of non-Arabs
ϢϜΤϟ΍ ϦΑ ήϤϋ Ϧϋ ήϔόΟ ϦΑ ΪϴϤΤϟ΍ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϲϔϨΤϟ΍ ήϜΑ ϮΑ΃ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ΐϫάϳ ϻ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ϱέΎμϧϷ΍
ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ -ϩΎΠϬΟ Ϫϟ ϝΎϘϳ ϲϟ΍ϮϤϟ΍ Ϧϣ ϞΟέ ϚϠϤϳ ϰΘΣ έΎϬϨϟ΍ϭ ϞϴϠϟ΍
Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϢΘΧ ̮Η Ζϗϭ α΍ ή̰̩ Ύ̯ Ε΍έ έϭ΍ ϥΩ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ
‫فل‬΋ΎΟ ϦΑ ‫؟‬ϧ ϥ΍ήϤ̰Σ ̶ϣΩ΁ ̮ϳ΍ ̶ϣΎϧ ϩΎΠ٬Ο ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ ̶ϟ΍Ϯϣ ̮Η ΐΟ
1193 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡέΎ٬̩ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ

Muammad U said that: “The cycle of day and night will not
be over until a person from the Mawali (non-Arabs) called
77. Masnad Ahmed, Volume 2, adīth number 2409.
226
“JHEH-JAH” will become the ruler (of the world)”.78
Important Note: The word Mawali or mawālā (Arabic: ϲϟ΍Ϯϣ)

is a term in Classical Arabic used to address non-Arab
Muslims.79
8. Forty saints (Abdal) of Syria and forty saints (Asaeb) of Iraq will
join Imam Mahdi X after the 3rd attack.
We have already read this adīth before. I will paste only the translation
again.

Muammad U said: “A disagreement will occur after the
death of a Khalifa (note here Khalifa does not necessarily
mean a just Khalifa of Islam .It can mean a king or a ruler),
then a person (Imam Mahdi X) will flee from Madinah to
Makkah. Some of the people in Makkah will come to him and
take him out against his will and will give allegiance (bayah)
to him between Hajar Aswad (black stone) and Maqam
Ibrahim. Then an army from Sham (Syria) will come to attack
him but will be devoured by the earth at the place of BAIDAH.
When people will see this, then the Abdal of Sham (Syria) and
the Asaeb of Iraq (Abdal and Asaeb is a level of pious people
from Shaam and Iraq respectively and their number is 40

79 Princeton University webpage
http://www.princeton.edu/~batke/itl/denise/mawali.htm
and also http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mawali
227
according to other narrations) will come and give allegiance

(bayah) to him. Then a person from Quraish will come
forward, whose maternal family will be from Banu Kulaib (a
branch of Banu Tamim). That person in Makkah will send an
army towards that Qureshi and will overcome him. This
battle will be called the BATH KULAIB and a person is at
great loss if he is not present at the distribution of the booty
of that Ghazwa (battle). He will distribute the riches and act
upon the Sunnah of our Prophet Muammad U, and Islam
will put it is neck on the earth (i.e.: Islam will spread) and he
will rule for 9 years on earth”.80
80 Masnad Ahmad, adīth 6581.
228
Chapter 3
Misconception No 1:
Imam Mahdi X will remain as Kaliph
even after the arrival of Prophet Eisa X
Some people believe that only Imam Mahdi X will lead Muslims even
after the arrival of Prophet Eisa X. Some writers have gone far to this
extent that they wrote that purpose of Prophet Eisa X is only the killing
of the Dajjal. Astagfirullah. It is written in “Asar-e- Qiyamat” by Shah
Rafiuddin in page 31 (scan is given in Urdu language).
229
Translation: It is written that: “After the prayers Imam

Mahdi X will ask Prophet Eisa X: ‘O Prophet, you may take
control of the army and lead them as you like”. Prophet Eisa
X will reply, ‘No you keep leading the army, I am here ONLY
to kill the Dajjal’”.
It is again claimed by the writer that this adīth is taken from aī
Muslim. You can check the original adīth of aī Muslim already
mentioned before that the adīth is entirely different. There is not a
single word like this in the adīth of aī Muslim as the writer claims.
The statement that Imam Mahdi X will become the Leader of

Prophet Eisa X is totally wrong.
There is not a single adīth that tells us that Prophet Eisa X will not
take the leadership of Muslims, or that he will work under Imam Mahdi
X!
The fact is that:
After the arrival of Prophet Eisa X, Imam Mahdi X will come

under the Kalifate of Prophet Eisa X as the following adīth tells.
This adīth clearly tells us that “the rule of Quraish will be over”.
We know that Imam Mahdi X is from Quraish and from Khurasan.
ήΜ̯΃ ϥΎ̰ϓ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΎϨΒτΧ ϝΎϗ ϲϠϫΎΒϟ΍ ΔϣΎϣ΃ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ
... It is a part of a Long adīth... ϝΎΟΪϟ΍ Ϧϋ ϩΎϨΛΪΣ ΎΜϳΪΣ ϪΘΒτΧ
ϪϴϠϋ Ϣϳήϣ ϦΑ΍ ̶δϴϋ ϥϮ̰ϴϓ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ΍ϮϠλ ϢΛ
230
ήϳΰϨΨϟ΍ ΢Αάϳϭ ΐϴϠμϟ΍ ϕΪϳ ΎτδϘϣ ΎϣΎϣ·ϭ ϻΪϋ ΎϤ̰Σ ϲΘϣ΃ ϲϓ ϡϼδϟ΍
ΎϨΤθϟ΍ ϊϓήΗϭ ήϴόΑ ϻϭ ΓΎη ̶Ϡϋ ̶όδϳ ϼϓ ΔϗΪμϟ΍ ̭ήΘϳϭ ΔϳΰΠϟ΍ ϊπϳϭ
ϼϓ ΔϴΤϟ΍ ϲϓ ϲϓ ϩΪϳ ΪϴϟϮϟ΍ ϞΧΪϳ ̶ΘΣ ΔϤΣ Ε΍Ϋ Ϟ̯ ΔϤΣ ωΰϨΗϭ ξϏΎΒΘϟ΍ϭ
ΎϬΒϠ̯ Ϫϧ΄̯ ϢϨϐϟ΍ ϲϓ Ώάϟ΍ ϥϮ̰ϳϭ Ύϫήπϳ ϼϓ ΪγϷ΍ ΓΪϴϟϮϟ΍ ήϔΗϭ ϩήπΗ
ϼϓ ΓΪΣ΍ϭ ΔϤϠ̰ϟ΍ ϥϮ̰Ηϭ ΎϤϟ΍ Ϧϣ ΎϧϹ΍ ϸϤϳ ΎϤ̯ ϢϠδϟ΍ Ϧϣ νέϷ΍ ϸϤΗϭ
νέϷ΍ ϥϮ̰Ηϭ ΎϬ̰Ϡϣ ζϳήϗ ΐϠδΗϭ Ύϫέ΍ίϭ΃ ΏήΤϟ΍ ϊπΗϭ ௌ ϻ· ΪΒόϳ
ΐϨόϟ΍ Ϧϣ ϒτϘϟ΍ ̶Ϡϋ ήϔϨϟ΍ ϊϤΘΠϳ ̶ΘΣ ϡΩ΁ ΪϬόΑ ΎϬΗΎΒϧ ΖΒϨΗ Δπϔϟ΍ έϮΛΎϔ̯
Ϧϣ ΍ά̯ϭ ΍ά̰Α έϮΜϟ΍ ϥϮ̰ϳϭ ϢϬόΒθΘϓ ΔϧΎϣήϟ΍ ̶Ϡϋ ήϔϨϟ΍ ϊϤΘΠϳϭ ϢϬόΒθϴϓ
αήϔϟ΍ κΧήϳ Ύϣϭ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ΍ϮϟΎϗ ΕΎϤϬϳέΪϟΎΑ αήϔϟ΍ ϥϮ̰Ηϭ ϝΎϤϟ΍
It .......νέϷ΍ ΙήΤΗ ϝΎϗ έϮΜϟ΍ ϲϠϐϳ ΎϤϓ Ϫϟ Ϟϴϗ ΍ΪΑ΃ ΏήΤϟ ΐ̯ήΗ ϻ ϝΎϗ
‫؟‬ΟΎϣ ϦΑ΍ ϦϨγ ...is a part of a Long adīth
̶Α΍ ˬϊϓ΍έ ̶Α΍ ϊϓ΍έ ϦΑ ϞϴϋΎϤγ΍ ˬ̶ΑέΎΤϣ ϦϤΣήϟ΍ΪΒϋ ˬΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ̶Ϡϋ

̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ ̶οέ ‫؟‬ϣΎϣ΍ϮΑ΍ ΕήπΣ ϭήϤϋ ̶Α΍ ϦΑ ̶ϴΤϳ
Ի ˬ̶ϧΎΒϴη ‫؟‬ϋέί
Ϯ̯ Ϣ٫ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ΕήπΤϧ΁ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ
Ύ̯ ϝΎΟΩ ‫ف‬ϧ ̟΁ ΎϬΗ ϖϠόΘϣ ‫ف‬γ ϝΎΟΩ Ύ̯ ̟΁ ‫؟‬ΒτΧ ΍֑Α ϮΗ ΎϳΎϨγ ‫؟‬ΒτΧ
It is a part of a ... Ύϳ΍έվ ‫ف‬γ α΍ Ϯ̯ Ϣ٫ έϭ΍ Ύϴ̯ ϥΎϴΑ ‫ف‬γ Ϣ٫ ϝΎΣ
ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ΕήπΤϧ΁ έϭ΍ ... Long adīth
؏Ϯ٫ ϡΎϣ΍ ϒμϨϣ έϭ΍ Ϣ̯ΎΣ ϝΩΎϋ ̮ϳ΍ ؐϴϣ Ζϣ΍ ̵ήϴϣ ̶δϴϋ
Ի ΕήπΣ
έϭ΍ ‫ؐ ̳فل‬ϴϟ΍վ ֐ϮΗ (ؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬Θ٫έ ‫ف‬΋Ύ̰Սϟ ̵έΎμϧ ϮΟ Ϯ̯ ΐϴϠλ έϭ΍ ‫̳ف‬
ΎϧϮ٫ ϞΘϗ Ύϳ ΅ΎΟ Ϯ٫ ϥΎϤϠδϣ Ύϳ ‫ف‬γ ؏ϭήϓΎ̯ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ٬̯ ‫̰؟‬ϠΑ) ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳΩ ή̯
‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳΩ ή̯ ΪϨΑ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Οϭ α΍ ΎϨϴϟ ‫؟‬ϳΰΟ Ύ٬̯ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏ϮπόΑ έϭ΍ ϭή̯ ϝϮΒϗ
231
‫؏ ̯ف‬Ϯ̳Ϯϟ Ϧ̯ ‫؟‬ϳΰΟ ήϬ̡ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ έ΍ΪϟΎϣ ΐγ ‫ل‬Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ‫؟‬ϧ ήϴϘϓ ̶΋Ϯ̯ ‫̯؟‬
ή̯ έήϘϣ ‫؟‬ϳΰΟ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ‫؟‬ϳ ΐϠτϣ Ύ٬̯ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏ϮπόΑ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ Ύϴϟ ‫ف‬τγ΍ϭ
ήϓΎ̯ έϭ΍ ̶̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ Ϯ٫ ϑϮϗϮϣ ̶΋΍֑ϟ ̶Ϩόϳ ή̡ ؏ϭήϓΎ̯ ΐγ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳΩ
ؐϳΩ ή̯ ϑϮϗϮϣ (ΎϨϴϟ ΓϮ̯ί) ‫؟‬ϗΪλ έϭ΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋ΎΟ Ϯ٫ ̶ο΍έ ή̡ ‫ف‬ϴ΋ΰΟ
ؐϳή̯ έήϘϣ ϻ΍ϭ ‫ف‬Ϩϴϟ ΓϮ̯ί ̶΋Ϯ̯ ή̡ ؏ϮՍϧϭ΍ ‫؟‬ϧ ή̡ ؏Ϯϳή̰Α ‫؟‬ϧ ϮΗ ‫̳ف‬
̶̪Α ̶ՌϮϬ̩ ̮ϳ΍ έϭ΍ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋Ύ̪Ϩ٬̡ ‫؟‬ϧ ϥΎμϘϧ Ϭ̪̯ ϩϭ Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬Ω ‫ـ‬Ω ؐϴϣ ‫؟‬Ϩϣ
؏Ϯϳή̰Α Ύϳ ֑ϴϬΑ έϭ΍ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋Ύ̪Ϩ٬̡ ‫؟‬ϧ έήο Ϯ̰γ΍ ϩϭ ̶̳ ‫ـ‬Ω Ύ̴ϬΑ Ϯ̯ ήϴη
΢Ϡλ Ϧϴϣί έϭ΍ ‫ف‬٫ ΎΘ٫έ ؐϴϣ ϥ΍ ϮΟ ˬΎΘ̯ ‫ف‬δϴΟ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬٫έ Ρήρ α΍ ؐϴϣ
؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ΐγ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬٫ ΎΗΎΟήϬΑ ‫ف‬γ ̶ϧΎ̡ ϦΗήΑ ‫ف‬δϴΟ ̶̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ ήϬΑ ‫ف‬γ
ϮΗ) ̶̳Ϯ٫ ‫؟‬ϧ ζΘγή̡ ̶̯ ̶δ̯ ‫ ̯ف‬΍ΪΧ ‫ق‬΍Ϯγ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ Ϯ٫ ̮ϳ΍ ‫؟‬ϤϠ̯ Ύ̯
‫ـ‬Ω ϝ΍վ ϥΎϣΎγ ΐγ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ ̶΋΍֑ϟ έϭ΍ (‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴϫ̡֑ ௌ ϻ΍ ‫؟‬ϟ΍ ϻ ‫؟‬ϤϠ̯ ΐγ
̶΋΍֑ϟ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ‫؟‬ϳ ΐϠτϣ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳΩ Ϭ̯έ ή̯ έΎΗ΍ Εϻ΁ έϭ΍ έΎϴϬΘ٫ ̶Ϩόϳ ‫̶̳ل‬
Ύ̯ Ϧϴϣί έϭΎϴ̳ ‫ف‬٫έ ̶ΗΎΟ ΖϨτϠγ ̶̯ ζϳήϗ έϭΎϴ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ ϬՌ΍ ‫ف‬γ ΎϴϧΩ
‫ف‬΋Ύ̳΁ ‫ف‬δϳ΍ ϩϮϴϣ ΎϨ̡΍ ϩϭ (Ζθρ) ̶Ϩϴγ ̶̯ ̵ΪϧΎ̩ ‫ف‬δϴΟ ‫ ̯؟‬Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ϝΎΣ ‫؟‬ϳ
ΐΟ ؐϴϣ ‫؟‬ϧΎϣί ωϭήη ̶Ϩόϳ) ‫̶ل‬ϬΗ ̶ΗΎ̳΍ ؐϴϣ Ϊ٬ϋ ‫ ̯ف‬ϡΩ΁ ‫ف‬δϴΟ ̶̳
ΪϠΟ:‫؟‬ΟΎϣ ϦΑ΍ ϦϨγ continued ... (̶ϬΗ ΕϮϗ Ζ٬Α ؐϴϣ Ϧϴϣί
Abu Umamah al-Bahili said: “The Prophet U delivered a

us against him … this a part of a Long adīth … then the
Prophet U said: “Jesus X son of Mary will be a just
232
administrator and leader of my Ummah. He will break the

cross, kill the pigs, and abolish the Jizyah (tax on non-
Muslims). He will not collect the Sadaqah, so he will not
collect sheep and camels. Mutual enmity and hatred will
disappear. Every harmful animal will be made harmless, so
that a small boy will be able to put his hand into a snake’s
mouth without being harmed, a small girl will be able to make
a lion run away from her, and a wolf will go among sheep as
if he were a sheepdog. The earth will be filled with peace as a
container is filled with water. People will be in complete
agreement, and only Allah will be worshipped. Wars will
cease, and the authority ofQuraysh will be taken away. The
earth will be like a silver basin, and will produce fruits so
abundantly … long adīth continues.81
More adīth telling us about the rule of Prophet Isa X
The following adīth tells us about that Prophet Eisa X will be the
Imam (ruler) of Muslims:
ΏΎϬη ϦΑ΍ ϲΧ΃ ϦΑ΍ ΎϨΛΪΣ Ϣϴϫ΍ήΑ· ϦΑ ΏϮϘόϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϢΗΎΣ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ϲϨΛΪΣ
Γήϳήϫ ΎΑ΃ ϊϤγ Ϫϧ΃ ϱέΎμϧϷ΍ ΓΩΎΘϗ ϲΑ΃ ̶ϟϮϣ ϊϓΎϧ ϲϧήΒΧ΃ ϝΎϗ ϪϤϋ Ϧϋ
Ϣ̰ϴϓ Ϣϳήϣ ϦΑ΍ ϝΰϧ ΍Ϋ· ϢΘϧ΃ ϒϴ̯ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϻϮϘϳ
ϢϠδϣ ΢ϴΤλ .Ϣ̰ϣ΃ϭ
ϩΩΎΘϗϮΑ΍ ˬϊϓΎϧ ˬΏΎ٬η ϦΑ΍ ˬϢϴ٫΍ήΑ΍ ϦΑ ΏϮϘόϳ ˬϥϮϤϴϣ ϦΑ ϢΗΎΣ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ

ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ‫ف‬γ ̵έΎμϧ΍ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ Ի̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ
81. Sunan Ibn Majah, adīth 958.
233
ؐϴϣ ϢΗ ΐΟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ϝΎΣ Ύϴ̯ ΍έΎ٬ϤΗ Ζϗϭ α΍ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ
ؐϴϨΑ ϡΎϣ΍ ‫ـ‬έΎ٬ϤΗ έϭ΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳήΗ΍ ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ Ϣϳήϣ ϦΑ ̶δϴϋ
Ի ΕήπΣ
ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ ήΗ΍ϮΘϣ ΚϳΪΣ 393 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϝϭ΍ ΪϠΟ:ϢϠδϣ ΢ϴΤλ ‫̳فل‬
10 ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ϖϔΘϣ 13 Ε΍έή̰ϣ
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira \, that he heard

the Messenger of Allah U as saying: “What would you do
when the son of Mary would descend and lead you?”82
Another adīth telling us about the Rule of Prophet Eisa X:

΍ϮϟΎϗ ΏήΣ ϦΑ ήϴϫίϭ ΔΒϴη ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ ή̰Α ϮΑ΃ϭ ΩΎϤΣ ϦΑ ̶ϠϋϷ΍ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϝΎϗ ΐϫϭ ϦΑ΍ ΎϧήΒΧ΃ ̶ϴΤϳ ϦΑ ΔϠϣήΣ ϪϴϨΛΪΣ ϭ Ρ ΔϨϴϴϋ ϦΑ ϥΎϴϔγ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϦΑ ΏϮϘόϳ Ϧϋ ΪϴϤΣ ϦΑ ΪΒϋϭ ϲϧ΍ϮϠΤϟ΍ ϦδΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϭ Ρ βϧϮϳ ϲϨΛΪΣ
ϲϓϭ ΩΎϨγϹ΍ ΍άϬΑ ϱήϫΰϟ΍ Ϧϋ ϢϬϠ̯ ΢ϟΎλ Ϧϋ ϲΑ΃ ΎϨΛΪΣ Ϊόγ ϦΑ Ϣϴϫ΍ήΑ·
ϻΩΎϋ ΎϤ̰Σ βϧϮϳ Δϳ΍ϭέ ϲϓϭ ϻΪϋ ΎϤ̰Σϭ ΎτδϘϣ ΎϣΎϣ· ΔϨϴϴϋ ϦΑ΍ Δϳ΍ϭέ
ϲϓϭ ΚϴϠϟ΍ ϝΎϗ ΎϤ̯ ΎτδϘϣ ΎϤ̰Σ ΢ϟΎλ ΚϳΪΣ ϲϓϭ ΎτδϘϣ ΎϣΎϣ· ή̯άϳ Ϣϟϭ
ϢΛ ΎϬϴϓ Ύϣϭ ΎϴϧΪϟ΍ Ϧϣ ΍ήϴΧ ΓΪΣ΍Ϯϟ΍ ΓΪΠδϟ΍ ϥϮ̰Η ̶ΘΣϭ ΓΩΎϳΰϟ΍ Ϧϣ ϪΜϳΪΣ
ϪΗϮϣ ϞΒϗ ϪΑ ϦϨϣΆϴϟ ϻ· ΏΎΘ̰ϟ΍ Ϟϫ΃ Ϧϣ ϥ·ϭ ϢΘη ϥ· ΍ϭήϗ΍ Γήϳήϫ ϮΑ΃ ϻϮϘϳ
ϢϠδϣ ΢ϴΤλ .Δϳϵ΍
ϦΑ ϥΎϴϔγ ˬΏήΣ ϦΑ ήϴ٫ί ˬ‫؟‬Βϴη ̶Α΍ ϦΑ ή̰ΑϮΑ΍ ˬΩΎϤΣ ϦΑ ̶Ϡϋϻ΍ΪΒϋ

ˬΪϴϤΣ ϦΑ ΪΒϋ ˬ̶ϧ΍ϮϠΣ ϦδΣ ˬβϧϮϳ ˬΐ٫ϭ ϦΑ΍ ˬ̶ϴΤϳ ϦΑ ‫؟‬ϠϣήΣ ˬ‫؟‬Ϩϴϴϋ
82. aī Muslim,Vol. 3, adīth 393.
234
‫ ̯ف‬ΪϨγ α΍ ̶ϬΑ ΚϳΪΣ ‫؟‬ϳ ‫ف‬γ ̵ή٫ί ΢ϟΎλ ˬΪόγ ϦΑ Ϣϴ٫΍ήΑ΍ ϦΑ ΏϮϘόϳ
ΕήπΣ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ؐϴϣ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ̶̯ ‫؟‬ϴϨϴϋ ϦΑ΍ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬٫ ̶Ό̳ ̶̯ ϞϘϧ ϬΗΎγ
‫ف‬ϟ΍ϭ ‫ف‬ϧή̯ ϝΪϋ έϭ΍ ϡΎϣ΍ ‫ف‬ϟ΍ϭ ‫ف‬ϧή̯ ϑΎμϧ΍ ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ̶δϴϋ
Ի
‫ف‬ϟ΍ϭ ‫ف‬ϧή̯ ϝΪϋ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ؐϴϣ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ̶̯ βϧϮϳ έϭ΍ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ϥ΍ήϤ̰Σ
Ύϴ̳ Ύϴ̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ ή̯Ϋ Ύ̯ ϡΎϣ΍ ‫ف‬ϟ΍ϭ ‫ف‬ϧή̯ ϑΎμϧ΍ ؐϴϣ α΍ έϭ΍ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ Ϣ̯ΎΣ
‫ف ̯؟‬٫ Ϊ΋΍ί ΎϨΗ΍ ؐϴϣ α΍ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬٫ Ύ٬̯ ؐϴϣ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ̶Ϩ̡΍ ‫ف‬ϧ Κϴϟ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎδϴΟ
ΕήπΣ ήϬ̡ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ήΘ٬Α ‫ف‬γ ΎϬϴϓΎϣϭ ΎϴϧΩ ϩΪΠγ ̮ϳ΍ ؐϴϣ ‫؟‬ϧΎϣί α΍
ϥ͉ ˶΍ϭ)
˴ Ϯϫ̡֑ ϮΗ Ϯ٫Ύ̩ ϢΗ ή̳΍ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬ΗΎϣήϓ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ Ի ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ΍
ؐϴϣ ΏΎΘ̯ Ϟ٫΍ ̶ϣΩ΁ ̶΋Ϯ̯ ̶Ϩόϳ (‫˶؟‬ΗϮϣ˴ Ϟ˴ Β˴ϗ ‫˶؟‬Α Ϧ˴͉ Ϩϣ˶ Ϯ˵ϴ˴ϟ ϻ͉ ˶΍ Ώ ˶ ˴΍ Ϧϣ˶
˶ Ύ˴Θ̰˶ ϟ΍ Ϟ٫
ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ̶δϴϋ
Ի ΕήπΣ ‫ف‬Ϡ٬̡ ‫ف‬γ ‫ف‬ϧήϣ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ ϩϭ ή̴ϣ ΎΘ٫έ ؐϴ٬ϧ ‫ف‬γ
390 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϝϭ΍ ΪϠΟ:ϢϠδϣ ΢ϴΤλ ‫فل‬٫ ΎΗή̯ έϭήο ϖϳΪμΗ ̶̯
10 ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ϖϔΘϣ 13 Ε΍έή̰ϣ ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ ήΗ΍ϮΘϣ ΚϳΪΣ
The same adīth is transmitted from Zuhri with the same chain of
transmission. But in the tradition narrated by Ibn ‘Uyaina the words
are: “impartial leader and just judge” and in the tradition narrated by
Yunus: the “judge judging with justice” and “impartial leader” are not
mentioned. And in the adīth narrated by Salih like the one transmitted
by Laith the words are: “impartial judge”. And in the adīth transmitted
by Ziyad the words are: “Till one sajda is better than the world and what
it contains”. Then Abu Huraira \ used to say: “recite” if you like: Not
one of the People of the Book will fail to believe in him before his death”.83
235
Prophet Isa (Jesus X) will be the ruler who will distribute riches
among the people.
ΎϨϴϣ ϦΑ Ύτϋ Ϧϋ Ϊϴόγ ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ Ϧϋ Κϴϟ ΎϨΛΪΣ Ϊϴόγ ϦΑ ΔΒϴΘϗ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϦΑ΍ ϦϟΰϨϴϟ ௌϭ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ Ϫϧ΃ Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ
ΔϳΰΠϟ΍ Ϧόπϴϟϭ ήϳΰϨΨϟ΍ ϦϠΘϘϴϟϭ ΐϴϠμϟ΍ ϥήδ̰ϴϠϓ ϻΩΎϋ ΎϤ̰Σ Ϣϳήϣ
ΪγΎΤΘϟ΍ϭ ξϏΎΒΘϟ΍ϭ ΎϨΤθϟ΍ ϦΒϫάΘϟϭ ΎϬϴϠϋ ̶όδϳ ϼϓ ιϼϘϟ΍ Ϧ̯ήΘΘϟϭ
:ϢϠδϣ ΢ϴΤλ .ΪΣ΃ ϪϠΒϘϳ ϼϓ ϝΎϤϟ΍ ̶ϟ· ϥϮϋΪϴϟϭ
̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ΍ ˬ˯ΎϨϴϣ ϦΑ ˯Ύτϋ ˬΪϴόγ ̶Α΍ ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ ˬΚϴϟ ˬΪϴόγ ϦΑ ‫؟‬ΒϴΘϗ
Ի ௌ
ϑΎμϧ΍ ϩϭ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳήΗ΍ έϭήο Ϣϳήϣ ϦΑ΍ ̶δϴϋ
Ի ΕήπΣ Ϣδϗ ̶̯ ௌ ΎϳΎϣήϓ
ϞΘϗ Ϯ̯ ήϳΰϨΧ έϭ΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴϟ΍վ ֐ϮΗ ΐϴϠλ ϩϭ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ Ϣ̯ΎΣ ‫ف‬ϟ΍ϭ ‫ف‬ϧή̯
‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳ֐ϮϬ̩ ؏ΎϴϨՍϧϭ΍ ϥ΍ϮΟ έϭ΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳή̯ ϑϮϗϮϣ ‫؟‬ϳΰΟ έϭ΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳή̯
‫ف‬Όϟ ‫̵ ̯ف‬έ΍ΩήΑ έΎΑ ‫ف‬γ ϥ΍ ̶Ϩόϳ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ ‫؟‬ΟϮΘϣ ̶΋Ϯ̯ ή̡ ϥ΍ ή̴ϣ
‫ف‬΋ΎΟ Ϯ٫ ϢΘΧ ΪδΣ έϭ΍ ξϐΑ ‫؟‬Ϩϴ̯ ‫ف‬γ ؏ϮϟΩ ‫؏ ̯ف‬Ϯ̳Ϯϟ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬ϟ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϡΎ̯
ϝϮΒϗ ϝΎϣ ̶ϬΑ ̶΋Ϯ̯ ή̴ϣ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋ϼΑ ϑήρ ̶̯ ϝΎϣ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϩϭ έϭ΍ Ύ̳
391 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϝϭ΍ ΪϠΟ:ϢϠδϣ ΢ϴΤλ ‫ل‬Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬ή̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ

Messenger or Allah U observed: “I swear by Allah , that the
son of Mary will certainly descend as a just judge and he
would definitely break the cross, and kill swine and abolish
Jizya, and would leave the young she-camel and no one would
endeavor to (collect Zakat on it). Spite, mutual hatred, and
jealousy against one another will certainly disappear, and
236
when he summons people to accept wealth, not even one

would come to take it”.84
ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ ϲϧήΒΧ΃ ϝΎϗ ϱήϫΰϟ΍ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϥΎϴϔγ ΎϨΛΪΣ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ϲϠϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ϧϋ ϪϨϋ ௌ ϲοέ Γήϳήϫ ΎΑ΃ ϊϤγ ΐϴδϤϟ΍
ΐϴϠμϟ΍ ήδ̰ϴϓ ΎτδϘϣ ΎϤ̰Σ Ϣϳήϣ ϦΑ΍ Ϣ̰ϴϓ ϝΰϨϳ ̶ΘΣ ΔϋΎδϟ΍ ϡϮϘΗ ϻ ϝΎϗ
΢ϴΤλ .ΪΣ΃ ϪϠΒϘϳ ϻ ̶ΘΣ ϝΎϤϟ΍ ξϴϔϳϭ ΔϳΰΠϟ΍ ϊπϳϭ ήϳΰϨΨϟ΍ ϞΘϘϳϭ
̵έΎΨΑ
̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ΍ ΕήπΣ ˬΐϴδϣ ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ ˬ̵ή٫ί ˬϥΎϴϔγ ˬ ௌΪΒϋ ϦΑ ̶Ϡϋ

ؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬Ηή̯ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ‫ف‬γ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ
ؐϴϣ ϢΗ ‫̮ ̯؟‬Η ΐΟ ˬ̶̳ ‫ف‬΋΁ ‫؟‬ϧ ̮Η Ζϗϭ α΍ ΖϣΎϴϗ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ̟΁ ‫̯؟‬
‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳ֐ϮΗ Ϯ̯ ΐϴϠλ ϩϭ ˬ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳήΗ΍ ‫؟‬ϧ ή̯ ϦΑ Ϣ̯ΎΣ ϒμϨϣ Ϣϳήϣ ϦΑ΍
̶̯ ϝΎϣ έϭ΍ ˬ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳΩ ή̯ ϢΘΧ ‫؟‬ϳΰΟ έϭ΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴϟ΍վ έΎϣ Ϯ̯ έϮγ έϭ΍
ΪϠΟ:̵έΎΨΑ ΢ϴΤλ ‫ل‬Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ‫؟‬ϧ ϻ΍ϭ ‫ف‬Ϩϴϟ Ύ̯ α΍ ̶΋Ϯ̯ ‫ ̶̳ˬ ̯؟‬Ϯ٫ ΕήΜ̯ ̶ϨΗ΍
ήΗ΍ϮΘϣ ΚϳΪΣ 2332 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϝϭ΍
Narrated Abu Huraira \: Allah’s Apostle U said: “The Hour

will not be established until the son of Mary (i.e.: Jesus X)
descends amongst you as a just ruler, he will break the cross,
kill the pigs, and abolish the Jizya tax. Money will be in
abundance so that nobody will accept it (as charitable gifts)”.85

85. aī Būkhari,Vol. 1, adīth 2332.
237
Ϊϴόγ Ϧϋ ϱήϫΰϟ΍ Ϧϋ ΔϨϴϴϋ ϦΑ ϥΎϴϔγ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΔΒϴη ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ ή̰Α ϮΑ΃ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϡϮϘΗ ϻ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ΍ Ϧϋ Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ΐϴδϤϟ΍ ϦΑ
ήδ̰ϴϓ ϻΪϋ ΎϣΎϣ·ϭ ΎτδϘϣ ΎϤ̰Σ Ϣϳήϣ ϦΑ΍ ̶δϴϋ ϝΰϨϳ ̶ΘΣ ΔϋΎδϟ΍
ΪΣ΃ ϪϠΒϘϳ ϻ ̶ΘΣ ϝΎϤϟ΍ ξϴϔϳϭ ΔϳΰΠϟ΍ ϊπϳϭ ήϳΰϨΨϟ΍ ϞΘϘϳϭ ΐϴϠμϟ΍
ˬΐϴδϣ ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ ˬ̵ή٫ί ˬ‫؟‬Ϩϴϴϋ ϦΑ ϥΎϴϔγ ˬ‫؟‬Βϴη ̶Α΍ ϦΑ ή̰ΑϮΑ΍

ΕήπΤϧ΁ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ
‫̮ ̯؟‬Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ ̶̳Ϯ٫ ‫؟‬ϧ Ϣ΋Ύϗ ΖϣΎϴϗ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ
؏Ϯ٫ ϡΎϣ΍ ϒμϨϣ Ϣ̯ΎΣ ϝΩΎϋ ϩϭ έϭ΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳήΗ΍ Ϣϳήϣ ϦΑ ̶δϴϋ
Ի ΕήπΣ
‫؟‬ϳΰΟ έϭ΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳή̯ ϞΘϗ Ϯ̯ έϮγ έϭ΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴϟ΍վ ֐ϮΗ Ϯ̯ ΐϴϠλ έϭ΍ ‫̳ف‬
ؐϳΩ έΎϤη ‫ف‬Α) ή̡ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳΩΎ٬Α Ϯ̯ ϝΎϣ έϭ΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳΩ ή̯ ϑΎόϣ Ϯ̯
ΪϠΟ:‫؟‬ΟΎϣ ϦΑ΍ ϦϨγ ‫(ل‬Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬ή̯ ‫؟‬ϧ ϝϮΒϗ Ϯ̰γ΍ ̶΋Ϯ̯ ‫̮ ̯؟‬Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ ‫̳ف‬
ήΗ΍ϮΘϣ ΚϳΪΣ 958 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ
It was narrated from Abu Huraira \ that the Prophet said:

“The Hour will not begin until ‘Eisa bin Maryam comes down
as a just judge and a just ruler. He will break the cross, kill the
pigs and abolish the Jizyah, and wealth will become so
abundant that no one will accept it”.86
Ϧϋ ΐϴδϤϟ΍ ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ Ϧϋ ΏΎϬη ϦΑ΍ Ϧϋ Ϊόγ ϦΑ ΚϴϠϟ΍ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΔΒϴΘϗ ΎϨΛΪΣ
Ϧ̰ηϮϴϟ ϩΪϴΑ ϲδϔϧ ϱάϟ΍ϭ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϥ΃ Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ΃
ϊπϳϭ ήϳΰϨΨϟ΍ ϞΘϘϳϭ ΐϴϠμϟ΍ ήδ̰ϴϓ ΎτδϘϣ ΎϤ̰Σ Ϣϳήϣ ϦΑ΍ Ϣ̰ϴϓ ϝΰϨϳ ϥ΃
ϦδΣ ΚϳΪΣ ΍άϫ ̶δϴϋ ϮΑ΃ ϝΎϗ ΪΣ΃ ϪϠΒϘϳ ϻ ̶ΘΣ ϝΎϤϟ΍ ξϴϔϳϭ ΔϳΰΠϟ΍
86. Sunan Ibn Majah,Vol. 3, adīth 958.
238
΢ϴΤλ
ϦΑ ̶δϴϋ
ΪϠΟ:̵άϣήΗ ϊϣΎΟ .‫ف‬٫ ΢ϴΤλ ϦδΣ ΚϳΪΣ ‫؟‬ϳ.‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳΩ ֐ϮϬ̩ Ύϧή̯ ϝϮΒϗ
ήΗ΍ϮΘϣ ΚϳΪΣ 117 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩ
Sayyidina Abu Huraira \ reported that the Prophet said: “By

Him in Whose hand is my soul, Ibn Maryam will soon
descend among you as a just judge. He will break the cross,
kill swine and abolish the jizyah, and wealth will flow to such
abundance that no one will take it”.87
ΏΎϬη ϦΑ΍ Ϧϋ ΢ϟΎλ Ϧϋ ϲΑ΃ ΎϨΛΪΣ Ϣϴϫ΍ήΑ· ϦΑ ΏϮϘόϳ ΎϧήΒΧ΃ ϕΎΤγ· ΎϨΛΪΣ
ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ ϪϨϋ ௌ ϲοέ Γήϳήϫ ΎΑ΃ ϊϤγ ΐϴδϤϟ΍ ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ ϥ΃
Ϣϳήϣ ϦΑ΍ Ϣ̰ϴϓ ϝΰϨϳ ϥ΃ Ϧ̰ηϮϴϟ ϩΪϴΑ ϲδϔϧ ϱάϟ΍ϭ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ
ϝΎϤϟ΍ ξϴϔϳϭ ΔϳΰΠϟ΍ ϊπϳϭ ήϳΰϨΨϟ΍ ϞΘϘϳϭ ΐϴϠμϟ΍ ήδ̰ϴϓ ϻΪϋ ΎϤ̰Σ
ϢΛ ΎϬϴϓ Ύϣϭ ΎϴϧΪϟ΍ Ϧϣ ΍ήϴΧ ΓΪΣ΍Ϯϟ΍ ΓΪΠδϟ΍ ϥϮ̰Η ̶ΘΣ ΪΣ΃ ϪϠΒϘϳ ϻ ̶ΘΣ
ϞΒϗ ϪΑ ϦϨϣΆϴϟ ϻ· ΏΎΘ̰ϟ΍ Ϟϫ΃ Ϧϣ ϥ·ϭ ϢΘΌη ϥ· ΍Ϯ΋ήϗ΍ϭ Γήϳήϫ ϮΑ΃ ϝϮϘϳ
̵έΎΨΑ ΢ϴΤλ .΍ΪϴϬη ϢϬϴϠϋ ϥϮ̰ϳ ΔϣΎϴϘϟ΍ ϡϮϳϭ ϪΗϮϣ
87. Ahmed 10944; Būkhari 2222; Muslim 155; Ibn Majah 4078.
239
ΐϴδϣ ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ ΏΎ٬η΍ ϦΑ΍ ΢ϟΎλ Ϊϟ΍ϭ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ Ϣϴ٫΍ήΑ΍ ϦΑ ΏϮϘόϳ ϕΎΤγ΍
ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬Ηή̯ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ΍
̵ήϴϣ ؐϴϣ ‫؟‬πΒϗ ‫ ̯ف‬βΟ Ϣδϗ ̶̯ Ε΍Ϋ α΍ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ
ϑΎμϧ΍ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ϝίΎϧ ϥΎϴϣέΩ ‫ـ‬έΎ٬ϤΗ Ϣϳήϣ ϦΑ΍ ΐϳήϘϨϋ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ϥΎΟ
Ϯ̯ ήϳΰϨΧ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴϟ΍վ ֐ϮΗ ΐϴϠλ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬ϟ΍ϭ ‫ف‬ϧή̯ ‫؟‬Ϡμϴϓ ϬΗΎγ ‫̯ف‬
ϥΎϤϠδϣ ΐγ Ζϗϭ α΍ ‫̰؟‬ϧϮϴ̯) ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳΩ ή̯ ϢΘΧ ‫؟‬ϳΰΟ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴϟ΍վ ή̯ ϞΘϗ
‫ف‬Ϡϣ ‫؟‬ϧ ϻ΍ϭ ‫ف‬Ϩϴϟ Ύ̯ α΍ ̶΋Ϯ̯ ‫̶ ̯؟‬ΘΣ
Ի Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬ήϬ̡ ΎΘ٬Α ϝΎϣ έϭ΍ (‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫
ήϬ̡ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ ΎϬΠϤγ ήΘ٬Α ‫ف‬γ ΎϬϴϓΎϣ ϭ ΎϴϧΩ ϩΪΠγ ̮ϳ΍ Ζϗϭ α΍ Ύ̳
έϭ΍ ‫ ̯؟‬Ϯϫ̡֑ Ζϳ΁ ‫؟‬ϳ ϮΗ Ϯ٫Ύ̩ ϢΗ ؐϴϣ Ϊϴ΋ΎΗ ̶̯ α΍ ή̳΍ ؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬Θ٬̯ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ΍
ϥΎϤϳ΍ ή̡ ϥ΍ ‫ف‬Ϡ٬̡ ‫ف‬γ ΕΎϓϭ ̶̯ ̶δϴϋ
Ի ϮΟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ Ύδϳ΍ ΏΎΘ̯ Ϟ٫΍ ̶΋Ϯ̯
΢ϴΤλ ‫؏ ̳فل‬Ϯ٫ ϩ΍Ϯ̳ ή̡ ϥ΍ ̶δϴϋ
Ի ϥΩ ‫ ̯ف‬ΖϣΎϴϗ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬΋΁ ‫ف‬ϟ ‫؟‬ϧ
ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ ήΗ΍ϮΘϣ ΚϳΪΣ 679 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩ ΪϠΟ:̵έΎΨΑ
Narrated Abu Huraira \: Allah’s Apostle said: “By Him in

Whose Hands my soul is, surely (Jesus X) the son of Mary
will soon descend amongst you and will judge mankind justly
(i.e.: he will be a Just ruler); he will break the Cross and kill
the pigs and there will be no Jizya (i.e.: taxation taken from
non-Muslims). Money will be in abundance so that nobody
will accept it, and a single prostration to Allah (in prayer) will
be better than the whole world and whatever is in it”. Abu
Huraira \ added “If you wish, you can recite (this verse of the
Holy Book): “And there is none of the people of the Scriptures
(Jews and Christians) But must believe in him (i.e.: Jesus X as
240
an Apostle of Allah and a human being) before his death. And

on the Day of Judgment He will be a witness against them”. 88
What does the word “leader amongst you” means

as stated in some adīth
ϦΑ΍ Ϧϋ ΏΫ ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ΍ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϢϠδϣ ϦΑ ΪϴϟϮϟ΍ ϲϨΛΪΣ ΏήΣ ϦΑ ήϴϫί ΎϨΛΪΣ
ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϥ΃ Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ΓΩΎΘϗ ϲΑ΃ ̶ϟϮϣ ϊϓΎϧ Ϧϋ ΏΎϬη
ϲΑ΃ ϦΑϻ ΖϠϘϓ Ϣ̰Ϩϣ Ϣ̰ϣ΄ϓ Ϣϳήϣ ϦΑ΍ Ϣ̰ϴϓ ϝΰϧ ΍Ϋ· ϢΘϧ΃ ϒϴ̯ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ
Ϣ̰ϣΎϣ·ϭ Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ϊϓΎϧ Ϧϋ ϱήϫΰϟ΍ Ϧϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϲϋ΍ίϭϷ΍ ϥ· ΏΫ
ΏΎΘ̰Α Ϣ̰ϣ΄ϓ ϝΎϗ ϲϧήΒΨΗ ΖϠϗ Ϣ̰Ϩϣ Ϣ̰ϣ΃ Ύϣ ϱέΪΗ ΏΫ ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ΍ ϝΎϗ Ϣ̰Ϩϣ
ϢϠδϣ ΢ϴΤλ .ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣ̰ϴΒϧ ΔϨγϭ ̶ϟΎόΗϭ ̭έΎΒΗ Ϣ̰Αέ
ˬϩΩΎΘϗϮΑ΍ ˬϊϓΎϧ ˬΏΎ٬η ϦΑ΍ ˬΐϧΫ ̶Α΍ ϦΑ΍ ˬϢϠδϣ ϦΑ Ϊϴϟϭ ˬΏήΣ ϦΑ ήϴ٫ί
ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ΍
ؐϴϣ ϢΗ ΐΟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ϝΎΣ Ύϴ̯ ΍έΎ٬ϤΗ Ζϗϭ α΍ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ
ؐϴϨΑ ϡΎϣ΍ ‫ـ‬έΎ٬ϤΗ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ ̶٫ ϢΗ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳήΗ΍ ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ Ի̶δϴϋ ΕήπΣ
Ի ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ΍ ΕήπΣ ϬΗΎγ ‫ ̯ف‬ΪϨγ ̵ήγϭΩ ̮ϳ΍ ‫̳ف‬
‫ف‬ϧ ΐ΋Ϋ ̶Α΍ ϦΑ΍ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬ϨΑ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ ̶٫ ϢΗ ϡΎϣ΍ ΍έΎ٬ϤΗ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ‫ف‬γ
Ύϴ̯ Ύ̯ α΍ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ ̶٫ ϢΗ ϡΎϣ΍ ΍έΎ٬ϤΗ ‫ ̯؟‬Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬ΘϧΎΟ ϢΗ Ύϴ̯ ‫ ̯؟‬Ύ٬̯
‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ̟΁ ˬ‫ف‬ϴ΋ΎΘΑ ‫ف‬ϬΠϣ ‫ ̯؟‬Ύϴ̯ νήϋ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ‫ف‬٫ ΐϠτϣ
‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ‫ـ‬έΎ٬ϤΗ έϭ΍ ΏΎΘ̯ ̶̯ Ώέ ‫ـ‬έΎ٬ϤΗ Ի̶δϴϋ ΕήπΣ
ϖΑΎτϣ ‫ ̯ف‬α΍ ϩϭ) ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳή̯ ΖϣΎϣ΍ ̵έΎ٬ϤΗ ˬ‫ف‬٫ ΖϨγ ̶̯ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ
88. aī Būkhari,Vol. 2, adīth 979.
241
ΚϳΪΣ 394 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϝϭ΍ ΪϠΟ:ϢϠδϣ ΢ϴΤλ ‫ؐ ̳ف(ل‬ϳή̯ ‫ف‬Ϡμϴϓ
10 ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ϖϔΘϣ 13 Ε΍έή̰ϣ ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ ήΗ΍ϮΘϣ

Messenger of Allah U observed: “What would you do when
the son of Mary would descend amongst you and would lead
you as one amongst you?” Ibn Abi Dhi’b on the authority of
Abu Huraira \ narrated: Your leader amongst you. Ibn Abi
Dhi’b said: “Do you know what the words:”He would lead as
one amongst you” mean?” I said: “Explain these to me”. He
said: “He would lead you according to the Book of your Lord
(hallowed be He and most exalted) and the Sunnah of your
Apostle U”.89
There can never be two Caliphs of Islam
Also, the following adīth tells us that there cannot be two Caliphs:
Ϧϋ ϱήϳήΠϟ΍ Ϧϋ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ΪϟΎΧ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϲτγ΍Ϯϟ΍ ΔϴϘΑ ϦΑ ΐϫϭ ϲϨΛΪΣ ϭ

ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ ϱέΪΨϟ΍ Ϊϴόγ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ Γήπϧ ϲΑ΃
ϢϠδϣ ΢ϴΤλ .ΎϤϬϨϣ ήΧϵ΍ ΍ϮϠΘϗΎϓ ϦϴΘϔϴϠΨϟ ϊϳϮΑ ΍Ϋ·
ΕήπΣ ˬϩήπϧ ̶Α΍ ˬ̵ήϳήΟ ˬௌ ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ΩϼΧ ˬ̶τγ΍ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϘΑ ϦΑ ΐ٫ϭ

̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ ̶οέ ̵έΪΧ ΪϴόγϮΑ΍
؏ϮϧϭΩ ϥ΍ ϮΗ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ ̶̯ ΖόϴΑ ̶̯ ˯ΎϔϠΧ ϭΩ ΐΟ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ
242
302 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:ϢϠδϣ ΢ϴΤλ ‫ل‬ϭΩή̯ ϞΘϗ Ϯ̯ ‫ـ‬ήγϭΩ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ
It has been narrated on the authority of Aba SaEid Al Khudri

\ that the Messenger of Allah U said: “When oath of
allegiance has been taken for two caliphs, kill the one for
whom the oath was taken later (second)”.90
Prophet Isa will lead the first prayer of Muslims after arrival?
5161 :ΚϳΪΤϟ΍ Ϣϗέ .ϢϠδϣ ΢ϴΤλ
˳ μϨ˸ ϣ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ϰ͉Ϡό˴ ϣ˵ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ Ώ

Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ έϮ˵ ˳ ˸ήΣ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ή˵ ϴ˸ ˴ϫί˵ ϲ˶Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ (ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ)
˶ௌ ˴ γέ˴ ϥ˷ ˴΃ ˬ ˴Γή˴ ϳ˸ ή˵˴ ϫ ϲΑ˶ ˴΃ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ Ϫ˶ ϴ˶Α˴΃ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ Ϟ˲ ϴ˸ ˴Ϭγ˵ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ ϝ˳ ϼ˴ ˶Α ˵Ϧ˸Α ˵ϥΎϤ˴ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡγ˵
͉ ϝϮ˵
˶ Ϥ˴ ϋ˸ ˴ϷΎ˸ ˶Α ϡ˵ ϭ ͊ήϟ΍ ϝ˴ ΰ˶ Ϩ˸ ˴ϳ ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ ˵Δϋ˴ Ύ͉δϟ΍ ϡ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴Η ϻ˴ “ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˬ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ

ϕΎ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ˴
˶ ˸έ˴Ϸ΍˸ Ϟ˶ ϫ˸ ˴΃ έΎ
ˬ ά˳ ˶Όϣ˴ ˸Ϯ˴ϳ ν ˶ ˴ϴΧ˶ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ Δ˶ ˴ϨϳΪ˶ Ϥ˴ ϟ΍˸ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˲ζ˸ϴΟ˴ Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ϴ˸ ˴ϟ˶· Ν˵ ή˵ Ψ˸ ˴ϴ˴ϓ ˬ ϖ
˳ ˶Α΍˴Ϊ˶Α ˸ϭ˴΃
ϝ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴ϴ˴ϓ ˬ Ϣ˸ ˵ϬϠ˸ ˶ΗΎ˴Ϙ˵ϧ Ύ͉Ϩϣ˶ ΍ ˸Ϯ˴Βγ˴ ˴Ϧϳά˶ ͉ϟ΍ ˴Ϧϴ˸ ˴Αϭ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴Ϩϴ˸ ˴Α ΍Ϯ͊Ϡ ˴Χ : ϡ˵ ϭ ͊ήϟ΍ Ζ ˸ ˴ϟΎ˴ϗ ˬ ΍Ϯ͊ϓΎμ˴˴ Η ΍Ϋ˴ ˶Έ˴ϓ
˲ ˵Ϡ˵Λ ϡ˵ ΰ˶ ˴ϬϨ˸ ˴ϴ˴ϓ ˬ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ˴ϧϮ˵Ϡ˶ΗΎ˴Ϙ˵ϴ˴ϓ ˬ Ύ˴Ϩ˶ϧ΍Ϯ˴ Χ˸ ˶· ˴Ϧϴ˸ ˴Αϭ˴ Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ˴Ϩϴ˸ ˴Α ϲ͋ϠΨ˴ ˵ϧ ϻ˴ ˶ௌ
Κ ͉ ϭ˴ ϻ˴ : ˴ϥϮϤ˵ ˶Ϡδ˸ Ϥ˵ ϟ΍˸
Κ ͉ Ϊ˴ Ϩ˸ ϋ˶ ˯˶ ΍˴Ϊ˴Ϭθ͊ ϟ΍ Ϟ˵ π
˵ ˵ϠΜ͊ ϟ΍ ΢˵ ˶Θ˴Θϔ˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ ˬ ˶ௌ ˴ ϓ˸ ˴΃ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ˵Μ˵Ϡ˵Λ Ϟ˵ ˴ΘϘ˸ ˵ϳϭ˴ ˬ ΍˱Ϊ˴Α˴΃ Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ
͉ ˵ΏϮ˵Θ˴ϳ ϻ˴
΍Ϯ˵Ϙ͉Ϡ˴ϋ Ϊ˸ ˴ϗ Ϣ˴ ˶΋Ύ˴Ϩϐ˴ ϟ΍˸ ˴ϥϮϤ˵ δ˴˶ ΘϘ˸ ˴ϳ Ϣ˸ ˵ϫ ΎϤ˴ ˴Ϩϴ˸ ˴Β˴ϓ ˴Δ͉ϴ˶Ϩϴτ˶ Ϩ˸ ˴τδ˸ ˵ϗ ˴ϥϮ˵Τ˶Θ˴Θϔ˸ ˴ϴ˴ϓ ˬ ΍˱Ϊ˴Α˴΃ ˴ϥϮ˵Ϩ˴Θϔ˸ ˵ϳ ϻ˴
ˬ Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ϴ˶Ϡϫ˸ ˴΃ ϲ˶ϓ Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ˴ϔ˴ϠΧ˴ Ϊ˸ ˴ϗ ΢˴ ϴδ˶ Ϥ˴ ϟ΍˸ ϥ͉ ˶· ˵ϥΎ˴τϴ˸ θ͉ ϟ΍ Ϣ˵ Ϭ˶ ϴ˶ϓ Ρ˴ Ύλ ˴ Ϋ˸ ˶· ˬ ϥϮ ˶ ˵Θϳ˸ ΰ͉ ϟΎ˶Α Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ˴ϓϮ˵ϴγ˵
˶ Θ˶ϘϠ˸ ˶ϟ ˴ϥϭΪ͊ ό˶ ˵ϳ Ϣ˸ ˵ϫ ΎϤ˴ ˴Ϩϴ˸ ˴Β˴ϓ Ν˴ ή˴ Χ˴ ϡ˴ ˸΄θ͉ ϟ΍ ΍ϭ˯˵ ΎΟ˴ ΍Ϋ˴ ˶Έ˴ϓ ˬ Ϟ˲ ρΎ
ϝΎ˴ ˶ ˴Α ˴Ϛ˶ϟΫ˴ ϭ˴ ˴ϥϮ˵Οή˵ Ψ˸ ˴ϴ˴ϓ
͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ
Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˴ Ϣ˴ ˴ϳ ˸ήϣ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α΍ ϰδ˴ ϴϋ˶ ϝ˵ ΰ˶ Ϩ˸ ˴ϴ˴ϓ ˬ ˵Γϼ͉˴ μϟ΍ Ζ ˶ Ϥ˴ ϴ˶ϗ˵΃ Ϋ˸ ˶· ˴ϑϮ˵ϔ ͊μϟ΍ ˴ϥϭϮ͊ δ˴ ˵ϳ
˵Ϫϛ˴ ή˴˴ Η ˸Ϯ˴Ϡ˴ϓ ˬ ˯˶ ΎϤ˴ ϟ΍˸ ϲ˶ϓ ΢˵ Ϡ˸ Ϥ˶ ϟ΍˸ ˵Ώϭά˵ ˴ϳ ΎϤ˴ ϛ˴ Ώ΍ ˴ Ϋ˴ ˶ௌ͉ ϭ˵͊ Ϊϋ˴ ˵ϩ΁έ˴ ΍Ϋ˴ ˶Έ˴ϓ ˬ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭϣ͉ ˴ ΄˴ϓ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴
90. adīth 302, aī Muslim, Vol. 3.
243
͉ ˵Ϫ˵Ϡ˵ΘϘ˸ ˴ϳ Ϧ˸ Ϝ˶ ˴ϟϭ˴ ˬ ˴Ϛ˶ϠϬ˸ ˴ϳ ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ Ώ΍

΢ϴΤλ “ Ϫ˶ ˶Θ˴Α ˸ήΣ˴ ϲ˶ϓ ˵Ϫϣ˴ Ω˴ Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ϳή˵˶ ϴ˴ϓ ϩ˶ Ϊ˶ ˴ϴ˶Α ˵ௌ ˴ ά˴ ϧ˸ ϻ˴
.ϢϠδϣ
http://www.iid-alraid.de.
Ի ௌ ̶οέ
ϩϭ έϭ΍ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ‫؟‬ϧ΍ϭέ ‫؟‬ϨϳΪϣ ή̰θϟ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ف‬Όϟ ‫ف ̯ف‬ϧ֑ϟ ‫ف‬γ ϥ΍ ϑήρ ̶̯
̵ΪϨΑ ϒλ ϩϭ ΐΟ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ̱Ϯϟ ̮ϴϧ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ ؏Ϯϟ΍ϭ Ϧϴϣί ؏ϮϧΩ ϥ΍
ϞΧΩ ϥΎϴϣέΩ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ έϭ΍ ‫ـ‬έΎϤ٫ ϢΗ ‫ؐ ̳ف ̯؟‬ϴ٬̯ ̶ϣϭέ ϮΗ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳή̯
‫ف‬٫ Ύϴϟ ΎϨΑ ̵Ϊϴϗ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ Ϭ̪̯ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ Ϣ٫ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϨΟ ϭή̯ ‫؟‬ϧ ̵ί΍Ϊϧ΍
؏Ϯϴ΋ΎϬΑ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ Ϣ٫ Ϣδϗ ̶̯ ௌ ؐϴ٬ϧ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ٬̯ ϥΎϤϠδϣ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳ֑ϟ ‫ف‬γ ϥ΍ Ϣ٫
̶΋΍֑ϟ ‫ف‬γ ϥ΍ ϩϭ ήΧϵΎΑ Ϯ٫έ ‫ف‬Η֑ϟ ‫ف‬γ ϥ΍ ϢΗ ‫ؐ ̳ف ̯؟‬ϳ֐ϮϬ̩ ‫؟‬ϧ Ύ٬ϨΗ Ϯ̯
̶ϬΒ̯ ௌ ̶̯ ϦΟ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋ΎΟ ̱ΎϬΑ ϥΎϤϠδϣ ̶΋Ύ٬Η ̮ϳ΍ ήΧϵΎΑ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳή̯
ௌ ϮΟ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋ΎΟ ‫ف‬Ό̯ ϞΘϗ ̶΋Ύ٬Η ̮ϳ΍ έϭ΍ Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬ή̯ ‫؟‬ϧ ϝϮΒϗ ‫؟‬ΑϮΗ ̶ϬΑ
‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴϟή̯ ϞλΎΣ ΢Θϓ ̶΋Ύ٬Η έϭ΍ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ˯΍Ϊ٬θϟ΍ Ϟπϓ΍ ̮ϳΩΰϧ ‫̯ف‬
ؐϳή̯ ΢Θϓ Ϯ̯ ‫؟‬ϴϨτϨτδϗ ϩϭ β̡ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ ϻ΍վ ‫؟‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ζ΋Ύϣί΁ ̶ϬΒ̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ΍
̶̯ ϥ΍ έϭ΍ ؏Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬٫έ ή̯ ϢϴδϘΗ ΖϴϤϨϏ ϝΎϣ ؐϴϣ β̡΁ ϩϭ Ζϗϭ βΟ ‫̳ف‬
̮ϧΎ̩΍ ϮΗ ̶̳ ؏Ϯ٫ ̶΋Ϯ٫ ̶̰Սϟ ϬΗΎγ ‫؏ ̯ف‬ϮΘΧέΩ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥϮΘϳί ؐϳέ΍ϮϠΗ
̨Ϩ٬̡ ̮Η ؏Ϯ̪Α ϝΎΑ ‫ـ‬έΎ٬ϤΗ ϝΎΟΩ ΢ϴδϣ ϖϴϘΤΗ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬٬̯ ή̯ Φϴ̩ ϥΎτϴη
̶̳Ϯ٫ ϞρΎΑ ήΒΧ ‫؟‬ϳ ̰ؐϴϟ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ‫֑ـ‬Ϭ̯ Ϟ̰ϧ ‫ف‬γ ؏Ύ٫ϭ ϩϭ ‫ف‬٫ Ύ̰̩
ϩϭ ‫ ̯؟‬ϥ΍έϭΩ ̶γ΍ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬Ϡ̰ϧ ϝΎΟΩ Ζϗϭ α΍ ϮΗ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ̪Ϩ٬̡ ϡΎη ϩϭ ΐΟ
‫ف‬٫έή̯ ΎϫΪϴγ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯϔλ έϭ΍ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬٫έ ή̯ ̵έΎϴΗ ‫ف‬Όϟ ‫ ̯ف‬ΩΎ٬Ο
Ϣϳήϣ ϦΑ ̶δϴϋ
Ի έϭ΍ ̶̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ ̶٬̯ ΖϣΎϗ΍ ‫ف‬Όϟ ‫ ̯ف‬ίΎϤϧ ‫؏ ̳ف ̯؟‬Ϯ٫
244
ௌ ΐΟ β̡ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳή̯ ΖϣΎϣ΍ ̶̯ ίΎϤϧ ̶̯ ؏ϮϧΎϤϠδϣ έϭ΍ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ϝίΎϧ

̶ϧΎ̡ Ρήρ βΟ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ ϞϬ̴̡ Ρήρ α΍ ϩϭ ϮΗ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬Ϭ̰ϳΩ ؐϴ٬ϧ΍ ϦϤηΩ Ύ̯
ϩϭ ̶ϬΑ ΐΗ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳΩ ֐ϮϬ̩ ‫ف‬γ΍ ̶δϴϋ
Ի ‫̩؟‬ή̳΍ ‫ف‬٫ ΎΗΎΟ ϞϬ̴̡ ̮Ϥϧ ؐϴϣ
̶δϴϋ
Ի ‫ف‬γ΍ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ Ϧ̰ϴϟ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ Ϯ٫ ̭ϼ٫ ‫̮ ̯؟‬Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ ϞϬ̴̡
‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ ϥϮΧ Ύ̯ α΍ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϩϭ ήϬ̡ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋΍ή̯ ϞΘϗ ‫ف‬γ ؏ϮϬΗΎ٫ ‫̯ف‬
2778 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:ϢϠδϣ ΢ϴΤλ ‫ؐ ̳فل‬ϴ΋ΎϬ̯Ω ή̡ ‫ـ‬ΰϴϧ
Abu Huraira \ reported that Allah’s Messenger U as saying:

“The Last Hour would not come until the Romans would land
at al-A’maq or in Dabiq. An army consisting of the best
from Medina (to counteract them). When they will arrange
Allah will never forgive. A third (part of the army) which
245

lance (the lance of Jesus X Christ)”.91
Meaning of some adīth telling that Imam Mahdi X will lead

prayer?
We also have adīth telling us that Imam Mahdi X will lead at least
one prayer at the time of Prophet Isa’s X arrival.
This discussion is given in detail in chapter 4 of this book. Briefly

it should be known that even our Dear Prophet Muammad U prayed
obligatory prayers while they were lead by two companions, i.e.:: Abu
Bakar Siddik, and Abdur Rehman bin Awf. But, it does not mean at all
that the companions became the Caliphs in the presence of the Prophet.
(Please check chapter 4 for detail)
Fabricated adīth telling us about seven (7) years of rule

of Imam Mahdi X
Γήπϧ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ΓΩΎΘϗ Ϧϋ ϥΎτϘϟ΍ ϥ΍ήϤϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϊϳΰΑ ϦΑ ϡΎϤΗ ϦΑ ϞϬγ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϲϨϣ ϱΪϬϤϟ΍ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ ϱέΪΨϟ΍ Ϊϴόγ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ
91. aī Muslim, adīth 5161. http://www.iid-alraid.de.
246
ΎϤϠυϭ ΍έϮΟ ΖϠϣ ΎϤ̯ ϻΪϋϭ Ύτδϗ νέϷ΍ ϸϤϳ ϒϧϷ΍ ̶Ϩϗ΃ ΔϬΒΠϟ΍ ̶ϠΟ΃
Ω΅΍ΩϮΑ΍ ϦϨγ .ϦϴϨγ ϊΒγ ̮ϠϤϳ
ΪϴόγϮΑ΍ ΕήπΣ ˬϩήπϧϮΑ΍ ˬϩΩΎΘϗ ˬϥΎτϗ ˬϥ΍ήϤϋ ˬϊϳΰΑ ϦΑ ϡΎϤΗ ϦΑ Ϟ٬γ

‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ ̶οέ ̵έΪΧ
̭Ύϧ ΪϨϠΑ έϭ΍ ̶ϧΎθϴ̡ Ϧηϭέ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬γ ϬΠϣ ̵Ϊ٬ϣ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ
βΟ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳήϬΑ Ρήρ α΍ ‫ف‬γ ϑΎμϧ΍ϭ ϝΪϋ Ϯ̯ Ϧϴϣί ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬ϟ΍ϭ
ΖϣϮ̰Σ ̮Η ϝΎγ ΕΎγ έϭ΍ ̶ϬΗ ̶Ό̳ ̵Ω ήϬΑ ‫ف‬γ έϮΟϭ Ϣυ ϩϭ Ρήρ
892 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:Ω΅΍ΩϮΑ΍ ϦϨγ .‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳή̯
Narrated Abu Saeid Al Khudri \: The Prophet said: “The

Mahdi will be of my stock, and will have a broad forehead a
prominent nose. He will fill the earth will equity and justice
as it was filled with oppression and tyranny, and he will rule
for seven years”.92
This adīth is not authentic and can be checked at

http://library.islamweb.net/adīth/display_hbook.php?bk_no=184an
dhid=3738andpid=116693
Authentic adīth about the seven (7) years of rule

of Prophet Isa X
Prophet Isa will spend seven (7) years as Kalifah of Islam in this world
till he is 40 years as proved by the following two adīth.
Note: At his arrival he will be 33 years old.
92. Sunan Abu Dawud, Vol. 3, adīth 892.
247
Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ϡ˴ Ω˴ ΁ Ϧ˸˶ Α Ϧ˶ Ϥ˴ ˸Σ͉ήϟ΍ Ϊ˶ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ˴ΓΩ˴ Ύ˴Θ˴ϗ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ϡ˲ Ύθ˴ ϫ˶ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ (ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ)
˲ΓϮ˴ Χ˸ ˶· ˯˵ Ύ˴ϴ˶Βϧ˸ ˴Ϸ΍ “ : Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ
͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ˴ ˶ௌ ͉ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵γέ˴ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˬ ˴Γή˴ ϳ˸ ή˴ ˵ϫ ϲ˶Α˴΃
ˬ Ϣ˴ ˴ϳ ˸ήϣ˴ Ϧ˸˶ Α΍ ϰδ˴ ϴό˶ ˶Α αΎ ˶ ϭ˴ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ˵ϨϳΩ˶ ϭ˴ ϰ͉Θη˴ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ˵ΗΎ˴Ϭϣ͉ ˵΃ ˬ Ε
˶ ͉Ϩϟ΍ ϰ˴ϟ ˸ϭ˴΃ Ύ˴ϧ˴΄˴ϓ ˬ Ϊ˲ Σ΍ ˳ ϼό˴ ˶ϟ
ϰ˴ϟ˶· ω ˲ Ϯ˵Α ˸ήϣ˴ Ϟ˲ Ο˵ έ˴ ˵Ϫ͉ϧ˶Έ˴ϓ ˬ ˵ϩϮ˵ϓή˶ ϋ˸ Ύ˴ϓ ˵ϩϮϤ˵ ˵Θϳ˸ ˴΃έ˴ ΍Ϋ˴ ˶Έ˴ϓ ˬ ϲ͊ ˶Β˴ϧ ˵Ϫ˴Ϩϴ˸ ˴Αϭ˴ ϲ˶Ϩϴ˸ ˴Α Ϧ˸ Ϝ˵ ˴ϳ Ϣ˸ ˴ϟ ˵Ϫ͉ϧ˴Ϸ
˶ ϳ Ϣ˸ ˴ϟϭ˴ ή˵ ˵τϘ˸ ˴ϳ ˵Ϫγ˴ ΃˸ έ˴ ϥ͉ ˴ ΄ϛ˴ ˬ Ϧ˸˶ ϴ˴Ηή͉˴ μϤ˴ ϣ˵ ˴Ϧϴ˸ ˴Α ˬ νΎ
˵Ϫ͉ϧ˶·ϭ˴ ˬ Ϟ˲ ˴Ϡ˴Α ˵ϪΒ˸ μ˵ ˶ ˴ϴ˴Βϟ΍˸ ϭ˴ Γ˶ ή˴ Ϥ˸ Τ˵ ϟ΍˸
Ϫ˶ ˶ϧΎϣ˴ ί˴ ϲ˶ϓ ˵ௌ ͉ Ϛ ˴ ˶ϠϬ˸ ˵ϳ ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ ˬ ϝ˵ ΎϤ˴ ϟ΍˸ ˵ξϴ˶ϔ˴ϳϭ˴ ˬ ή˴ ϳΰ˶ Ϩ˸ Ψ˶ ϟ΍˸ Ϟ˵ ˵ΘϘ˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ ˬ ΐϴ ˴ ˶Ϡμ ͉ ϟ΍ ή˵ δ˶ Ϝ˸ ˴ϳ
έ˴ Ϯ˴ ϋ˸ ˴Ϸ΍ Δ˶ ˴ϟϼ͉πϟ΍ ΢ϴ ͉ Ϛ
˴ δ˶ ϣ˴ Ϫ˶ ˶ϧΎϣ˴ ˴ί ϲ˶ϓ ˵ௌ ˴ ˶ϠϬ˸ ˵ϳ ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ ϭ˴ ˬ ϡϼ˸
˶ γϹ΍ ˶ ή˴ ϴ˸ Ϗ˴ Ύ˴Ϭ͉Ϡϛ˵ Ϟ˴ ˴ϠϤ˶ ϟ΍˸
˶ ϊ˴ ϣ˴ Ϊ˵ γ˴ ˴Ϸ΍ ϰ˴ϋ ˸ή˴ϳ ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ ˬ ν
ή˵ Ϥ˶ ͉Ϩϟ΍ϭ˴ ˬ Ϟ˶ Α˶ Ϲ΍ ˶ ˸έ˴Ϸ΍ ϲ˶ϓ ˵Δ˴Ϩϣ˴ ˴Ϸ΍ ϊ˵ ˴Ϙ˴Ηϭ˴ ˬ Ώ ˴ ΍ά͉ Ϝ˴ ϟ΍˸
Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭπ ˵ ό˸ ˴Α ͊ή˵π˴ϳ ϻϭ˴ Ε˶ Ύ͉ϴΤ˴ ϟΎ˸ ˶Α ˵ϥΎ˴ϴΒ˸ μ
͋ ϟ΍ ˵ΐό˴ Ϡ˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ ˬ Ϣ˴˶ Ϩϐ˴ ϟ΍˸ ϊ˴ ϣ˴ ˵ΏΎ˴΋ά͋ ϟ΍ϭ˴ ˬ Γ˶ ή˴ ˴Ϙ˴Βϟ΍˸ ϊ˴ ϣ˴
Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ϲ͋Ϡμ˵ ˴ ϳϭ˴ ˬ ΕϮ˵ Ϥ˵ ˴ϳ Ϣ͉ ˵Λ ˬ ˱Δ˴Ϩγ˴ ˴Ϧϴό˶ ˴Α ˸έ˴΃ ν ˶ ˸έ˴Ϸ΍ ϲ˶ϓ ϰ˴ϘΒ˸ ˴ϳ Ϣ͉ ˵Λ ˬ Ύ˱πό˸ ˴Α
Ω΅΍ΩϮΑ΍ ϦϨγ .“ ˵Ϫ˴ϧϮ˵Ϩ˶ϓΪ˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ ˴ϥϮϤ˵ ˶Ϡδ˸ Ϥ˵ ϟ΍˸
ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ΍ ΕήπΣ ˬϡΩ΁ ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟ΍ΪΒϋ ˬϩΩΎΘϗ ˬ̶ϴΤϳ ϦΑ ϡΎϤ٫ ˬΪϟΎΧ ϦΑ ‫؟‬ΑΪ٫

‫ف‬Ηή̯ ϞϘϧ ‫ف‬γ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ ̶οέ
‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ̶δϴϋ
Ի έϭ΍ ‫ـ‬ήϴϣ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟΁ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫
β̡ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳήΗ΍ ϩϭ ̮θϴΑ έϭ΍ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ ̶Βϧ ̶΋Ϯ̯ ϥΎϴϣέΩ ‫ ̯ف‬ϡϼδϟ΍
‫̲ ̯ف‬ϧέ Ϊϴϔγϭ Υήγ ϩϭ ‫ ̯؟‬Ϯϟ ϥΎ̪٬̡ ؐϴ٬ϧ΍ ϮΗ ϮϬ̰ϳΩ ؐϴ٬ϧ΍ ϢΗ ΐΟ
Ύ̯ ϥ΍ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳϮ̳ ؐϴ٫ ‫ ̯ف‬ΖϣΎϗϭΪϗ ‫ف‬ϧΎϴϣέΩ ؐϴ٫ Ωήϣ ‫̲ ̯ف‬ϧέ ̶ϧΎϴϣέΩ
‫ف‬γ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϩϭ β̡ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ ήΗ ϩϭ ‫̩؟‬ή̳΍ ‫ف‬γ ̶ϧΎ̡ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ Ύ٫έ ̢̮Ռ ήγ
ϞΘϗ Ϯ̯ ήϳΰϨΧ έϭ΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳΩ ֐ϮΗ Ϯ̯ ΐϴϠλ ‫ؐ ̳فل‬ϳή̯ ϝΎΘϗ ή̡ ϡϼγ΍
ؐϴϣ ‫؟‬ϧΎϣί ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ έϭ΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳΩή̯ ϑϮϗϮϣ ‫؟‬ϳΰΟ έϭ΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳή̯
(؏ϮϧΎϤϠδϣ έϭ΍ ) ϡϼγ΍ ‫ف‬΋΍Ϯγ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳΩή̯ ̭ϼ٫ Ϯ̯ ΐ٫΍άϣ ϡ΍Ϯϗ΍ ϡΎϤΗ
αήΑ βϴϟΎ̩ ؐϴϣ ΎϴϧΩ ήϬ̡ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳΩή̯ ̭ϼ٫ ̶ϬΑ Ϯ̯ ϝΎΟΩ ΢ϴδϣ έϭ΍ ‫̯ف‬
ϩίΎϨΟ ίΎϤϧ ή̡ ϥ΍ ϥΎϤϠδϣ έϭ΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋ΎΟ ή̯ ϝΎϘΘϧ΍ ήϬ̡ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ٫έ ̮Η
248
930 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:Ω΅΍ΩϮΑ΍ ϦϨγ .‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴϫ̡֑
Narrated Abu Hurayrah \: The Prophet said: “There is no

prophet between me and him, that is, Jesus X. He will
descent (to the earth). When you see him, recognise him: a
man of medium height, reddish fair, wearing two light yellow
garments, looking as if drops were falling down from his head
though it will not be wet. He will fight the people for the cause
of Islam. He will break the cross, kill swine, and abolish jizyah.
Allah will perish all religions except Islam. He will destroy the
Antichrist and will live on the earth for forty years and then
he will die. The Muslims will pray over him”.93
ϦΑ ϢλΎϋ ϦΑ ΏϮϘόϳ ΕήπΣ ϢϟΎγ ϦΑ ϥΎϤόϧ ˬ‫؟‬Βόη ΫΎόϣ ϦΑ ௌΪϴΒϋ
‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ ̶οέ ̶ϔϘΛ ΩϮόδϣ ϦΑ ϩϭήϋ
ή̯΁ ‫ف‬ϧ ̶ϣΩ΁ ̮ϳ΍ αΎ̡ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ έϭ΍ ΎϨγ ‫ف‬γ ϭήϤϋ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ΕήπΣ
ΖϣΎϴϗ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬Ηή̯ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ̟΁ ‫ف‬δΟ ‫ف‬٫ ‫ف‬δϴ̯ ΚϳΪΣ ‫؟‬ϳ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ
͉ ϻ͉ ˶· ˴Ϫ˴ϟ˶· ϻ˴ Ύϳ ˶ௌ
̶γ΍ Ύϳ ˵ௌ ͉ ˴ϥΎΤ˸˴ Βγ˵ Ύ٬̯ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ΍ ̶̳Ϯ٫ Ϣ΋Ύϗ Ρήρ α΍ α΍
ؐϴϣ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϬΗ Ύϴϟ ή̯ ϩΩ΍έ΍ ‫؟‬ΘΨ̡ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ‫ ̯؟‬Ύ٬̯ ‫؟‬ϤϠ̯ έϭ΍ ̶΋Ϯ̯ Ύ̯ Ρήρ
Ύ٬̯ ‫؟‬ϳ ϮΗ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ Ύ̳ ؏ϭή̯ ‫؟‬ϧ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ΚϳΪΣ ̶΋Ϯ̯ ̶ϬΒ̯ ̶ϬΑ ‫ف‬γ ̶δ̯
‫ ̳ف‬ϮϬ̰ϳΩ ‫؟‬ΛΩΎΣ ΍֑Α Ζ٬Α ̮ϳ΍ ΪόΑ ‫ ̯ف‬ΕΪϣ ̶٫ ̵֐ϮϬΗ ΐϳήϘϨϋ : ΎϬΗ
ϝϮγέ ‫ ̯؟‬Ύ٬̯ ήϬ̡ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ έϭήο ϩϭ ‫ف‬٫ ΎϧϮ٫ ϮΟ έϭ΍ Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬ΩϼΟ Ϯ̯ ήϬ̳ ϮΟ
Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬ή̯ ΝϭήΧ ؐϴϣ Ζϣ΍ ̵ήϴϣ ϝΎΟΩ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ
Ύϳ ϥΩ βϴϟΎ̩ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎΘϧΎΟ ؐϴ٬ϧ ؐϴϣ έϭ΍ Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬ή٬ϬՌ ϥΩ βϴϟΎ̩ ؐϴϣ ϥ΍ έϭ΍
93. Sunan Abu Dawud,Vol. 3, adīth 930.
249
Ϯ̯ Ϣϳήϣ ϦΑ ̶δϴϋ
Ի ΕήπΣ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ ήϬ̡ ϝΎγ βϴϟΎ̩ Ύϳ ‫ف‬Ϩϴ٬ϣ βϴϟΎ̩
Ϯ̯ ϝΎΟΩ ‫ ̯ف‬ή̯ εϼΗ ϩϭ ϮΗ ؐϴ٫ ΩϮόδϣ ϦΑ ϩϭήϋ ϩϭ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳϮ̳ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬ΠϴϬΑ
̶ϬΑ ̶δ̯ ‫ؐ ̳ف ̯؟‬ϳέ΍ΰ̳ Ρήρ ̶γ΍ ϝΎγ ΕΎγ ̱Ϯϟ ήϬ̡ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳΩή̯ ϞΘϗ
̶̯ ϡΎη ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ ήϬ̡ ̶̳Ϯ٫ ‫؟‬ϧ Εϭ΍Ϊϋ ̶΋Ϯ̯ ϥΎϴϣέΩ ‫ ̯ف‬ιΎΨη΍ ϭΩ
Ύδϳ΍ ̶ϬΑ ̶΋Ϯ̯ ή̡ Ϧϴϣί ‫ف‬γ βΟ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬ΠϴϬΑ ΍Ϯ٫ ̵տϨϬՌ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ف‬γ ϑήρ
‫ ̯ف‬βΟ ̶̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ ̶ϟή̯ ξΒϗ Ρϭέ ̶̯ α΍ ‫ ̯؟‬Ύ̳ ‫ف‬٫έ ؐϴ٬ϧ ̶ϗΎΑ ̶ϣΩ΁
ή̳΍ ‫̮ ̯؟‬Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ϥΎϤϳ΍ Ύϳ ̶΋ϼϬΑ ̶ϬΑ ήΑ΍ήΑ ‫ ̯ف‬ϩέΫ ̮ϳ΍ ؐϴϣ ϝΩ
̨Ϩ٬̡ ̮Η α΍ ؐϴϣ α΍ ϩϭ ϮΗ Ύϴ̳Ϯ٫ ϞΧ΍Ω έΪϧ΍ ‫֐ ̯ف‬Ύ٬̡ ̶΋Ϯ̯ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ ϥ΍
̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ‫ف‬γ΍ ̶̳ ‫֐ـ‬ϮϬ̩ ̶٫ ‫ ̯ف‬ή̯ ξΒϗ ‫ف‬γ΍ ή̯
؏Ϯϳ֑̩ ϮΟ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋ΎΟ ϩέ ̶ϗΎΑ ̶٫ ̱Ϯϟ ‫ـ‬ήΑ ήϬ̡ ΎϨγ ‫ف‬γ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ
Ϯ̯ ̶̰ϴϧ ̶δ̯ ϩϭ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ Ζϔλ ϩΪϧέΩ ϞϘϋ ‫ف‬Α έϭ΍ ίΎΑ ΪϠΟ Ρήρ ̶̯
αΎ̡ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳή̯ έϮμΗ ̶΋΍ήΑ Ϯ̯ ̶΋΍ήΑ ‫؟‬ϧ έϭ΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴϧΎ̪٬̡ ‫؟‬ϧ
ؐϴ٬ϧ ΕΎΑ ̵ήϴϣ ϢΗ Ύϴ̯ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬٬̯ ϩϭ ϮΗ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋΁ ؐϴϣ βϴϬΑ ̶δ̯ ϥΎτϴη
؏ϮΘΑ ؐϴ٬ϧ΍ ϥΎτϴη ϮΗ ‫ف‬٫ ΎΘϳΩ Ϣ̰Σ Ύϴ̯ ؐϴϤ٫ ϮΗ ‫ؐ ̳ف ̯؟‬ϴ٬̯ ϩϭ ϮΗ ‫ف‬ΘϧΎϣ
‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬Αϭվ ؐϴϣ ̶Θγή̡ ΖΑ ̶γ΍ ϩϭ έϭ΍ Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬Ω Ϣ̰Σ Ύ̯ ‫ف‬ϧή̯ ΎΟϮ̡ ̶̯
̶̯ Εήθϋϭ ζϴϋ ̶̳Ϊϧί ̶̯ ϥ΍ έϭ΍ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ΎϬ̩΍ ϕίέ Ύ̯ ϥ΍ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫
̶Ϩ̡΍ ϩϭ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬Ϩγ ί΍ϭ΁ ̶̯ α΍ ̶ϬΑ ϮΟ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ Ύ̰ϧϮϬ̡ έϮλ ήϬ̡ ̶̳Ϯ٫
‫ف‬γ ϑήρ ̵ήγϭΩ έϭ΍ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋Ύ̰ϬΟ ϑήρ ̮ϳ΍ ‫؟‬ΒΗήϣ ̮ϳ΍ Ϯ̯ ϥΩή̳
ϩϭ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬Ϩγ ί΍ϭ΁ ̶̯ έϮλ ‫ف‬Ϡ٬̡ ‫ف‬γ ΐγ κΨη ϮΟ έϭ΍ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬ϟ ΎϬՌ΍
έϭ΍ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ Ϯ٫ εϮ٫ ‫ف‬Α ϩϭ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ Ύ٫έ ή̯ ΖγέΩ νϮΣ Ύ̯ ؏ϮՍϧϭ΍ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍
ϢϨΒη ௌ Ύϳ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬ΠϴϬΑ ௌ ήϬ̡ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋ΎΟ Ϯ٫ εϮ٫ ‫ف‬Α ̶ϬΑ ̱Ϯϟ ‫ـ‬ήγϭΩ
‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳ̡֑ ̱΍ ϢδΟ ‫؏ ̯ف‬Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ‫ف‬γ βΟ Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬ή̯ ϝίΎϧ εέΎΑ Ρήρ ̶̯
ؐϴ΋ΎΟϮ٫ ‫֑ـ‬Ϭ̯ ̱Ϯϟ ϮΗ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ Ύ̰ϧϮϬ̡ ‫؟‬όϓΩ ̵ήγϭΩ ؐϴϣ έϮλ ήϬ̡
250
̶̯ Ώέ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ‫ـ‬΍ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ Ύ٬̯ ήϬ̡ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬ΘϬ̰ϳΩ έϭ΍ ‫̳ف‬
‫ف‬΋ΎΟ Ύ٬̯ ήϬ̡ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ Ύϴ̯ ϝ΍Ϯγ ‫ف‬γ ϥ΍ ϭή̯ ΍֑Ϭ̯ Ϯ̯ ϥ΍ έϭ΍ ΅΁ ϑήρ
̶̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ‫ف‬ϨΘ̯ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ Ύ٬̯ ϮΗ ϮϟΎ̰ϧ ΖϋΎϤΟ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ف‬Όϟ ‫ ̯ف‬ΥίϭΩ Ύ̳
ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟΁ ‫ـ‬ϮϧΎϨϧ Ϯγ Ϯϧ ‫ف‬γ έ΍ΰ٫ ή٫ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ Ύ٬̯ ΖϋΎϤΟ
̶ϟտϨ̡ ϥΩ α΍ έϭ΍ Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬Ω ή̯ Ύϫ֐ϮΑ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̪Α ϮΟ ‫ف‬٫ ϥΩ ϩϭ ‫؟‬ϳ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ
ΚϳΪΣ 2881 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:ϢϠδϣ ΢ϴΤλ ‫ف ̶̳ل‬΋ΎΟ ̵Ω ϝϮϬ̯
ήΗ΍ϮΘϣ
‘Abdullah b. ‘Amr \ reported that a person came to him and

said: What is this adīth that you narrate that the Last Hour
would come at such and such time? Thereupon he said:
Hallowed be Allah, there is no god but Allah (or the words to
the same effect). I have decided that I would not narrate
anything to anyone now. I had only said that you would see
after some time an important event that the (sacred) House
(Ka’ba) would be burnt and it would happen and definitely
happen. He then reported that Allah’s Messenger U said: The
Dajjal would appear in my Ummah and he would stay (in the
world) for forty—I cannot say whether he meant forty days,
forty months or forty years. And Allah would then send Jesus
X son of Mary who would resemble ‘Urwa b Mas’ud \. He
(Jesus X Christ) would chase him and kill him. Then people
would live for seven years that there would be no rancour
between two persons. Then Allah would send cold wind from
the side of Syria that none would survive upon the earth
having a speck of good in him or faith in him but he would
die, so much so that even if some amongst you were to enter
251
the innermost part of the mountain, this wind would reach

that place also and that would cause his death. I heard Allah’s
Messenger U as saying: Only the wicked people would survive
and they would be as careless as birds with the charactertistics
of beasts. They would never appreciate the good nor condemn
evil. Then the Satan would come to them in human form and
would say: Don’t you respond? And they would say: What do
you order us? And he would command them to worship the
idols but, in spite of this, they would have abundance of
sustenance and lead comfortable lives. Then the trumpet
would be blown and no one would hear that but he would
bend his neck to one side and raise it from the other side and
the first one to hear that trumpet would be the person who
would be busy in setting right the tank meant for providing
water to the camels. He would swoon and the other people
would also swoon, then Allah would send or He would cause
to send rain which would be like dew and there would grow
out of it the bodies of the people. Then the second trumpet
would be blown and they would stand up and begin to look
(around). Then it would be said: O people, go to your Lord,
and make them stand there. And they would be questioned.
Then it would be said: Bring out a group (out of them) for the
Hell-Fire. And then it would be asked: How much? It would
be said: Nine hundred and ninty-nine out of one thousand for
the Hell-Fire and that would be the day which would make
the children old because of it is terror and that would be the
day about which it has been said: “On the day when the shank
252
would be uncovered” (lxviii. 42).94
Mahdi will rule only in the Arabian Peninsula
ϮΑ΃ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϼόϟ΍ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϭ Ρ ϢϬΛΪΣ ΪϴΒϋ ϦΑ ήϤϋ ϥ΃ ΩΪδϣ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ΎϨΛΪΣ ϭ Ρ ϥΎϴϔγ Ϧϋ ̶ϴΤϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΩΪδϣ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϭ Ρ εΎϴϋ ϦΑ΍ ϲϨόϳ ή̰Α
ϦΑ ΪϤΣ΃ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϭ Ρ ΓΩ΍ί ΎϧήΒΧ΃ ̶γϮϣ ϦΑ ௌ ΪϴΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ Ϣϴϫ΍ήΑ· ϦΑ ΪϤΣ΃
ϢλΎϋ Ϧϋ ϢϬϠ̯ ΪΣ΍ϭ ̶ϨόϤϟ΍ ήτϓ Ϧϋ ̶γϮϣ ϦΑ ௌ ΪϴΒϋ ϲϨΛΪΣ Ϣϴϫ΍ήΑ·
ΎϴϧΪϟ΍ Ϧϣ ϖΒϳ Ϣϟ Ϯϟ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ΍ Ϧϋ ௌ ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ έί Ϧϋ
Ϫϴϓ ΚόΒϳ ̶ΘΣ ΍ϮϘϔΗ΍ ϢΛ ϡϮϴϟ΍ ̮ϟΫ ௌ ϝϮτϟ ϪΜϳΪΣ ϲϓ ΓΩ΍ί ϝΎϗ ϡϮϳ ϻ·
ϲϓ Ω΍ί ϲΑ΃ Ϣγ΍ ϪϴΑ΃ Ϣγ΍ϭ ϲϤγ΍ ϪϤγ΍ ρ΍Ϯϳ ϲΘϴΑ Ϟϫ΃ Ϧϣ ϭ΃ ϲϨϣ ϼΟέ
ϲϓ ϝΎϗϭ ΍έϮΟϭ ΎϤϠυ ΖϠϣ ΎϤ̯ ϻΪϋϭ Ύτδϗ νέϷ΍ ϸϤϳ ήτϓ ΚϳΪΣ
Ϟϫ΃ Ϧϣ ϞΟέ Ώήόϟ΍ ̮ϠϤϳ ̶ΘΣ ΎϴϧΪϟ΍ ϲπϘϨΗ ϻ ϭ΃ ΐϫάΗ ϻ ϥΎϴϔγ ΚϳΪΣ
ϥΎϴϔγ ̶ϨόϤΑ ή̰Α ϲΑ΃ϭ ήϤϋ φϔϟ Ωϭ΍Ω ϮΑ΃ ϝΎϗ ϲϤγ΍ ϪϤγ΍ ρ΍Ϯϳ ϲΘϴΑ
ˬΩΪδϣ ˬεΎϴϋ ϦΑ΍ ̶Ϩόϳ ή̰ΑϮΑ΍ ˬ˯ϼϋ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ˬΪϴΒϋ ϦΑήϤϋ ˬΩΪδϣ
Ϣϴ٫΍ήΑ΍ ϦΑ ΪϤΣ΍ ϩΪ΋΍ί ˬ̶γϮϣ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ˬ Ϣϴ٫΍ήΑ΍ ϦΑ ΪϤΣ΍ ˬϥΎϴϔγ ˬ̶ϴΤϳ
̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ ̶οέ ௌΪΒϋ ΕήπΣ ˬϢλΎϋ ˬ̶ϨϐϣήΘϓ ˬ̶γϮϣ ϦΑ ௌΪϴΒϋ ˬ
‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ
ௌ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϩΪ΋΍ί ‫ل‬Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ̶ϗΎΑ ̶ϬΑ ϥΩ ̮ϳ΍ ؐϴϣ ‫ف‬ϧϮ٫ ϢΘΧ ‫ ̯ف‬ΎϴϧΩ
Ύϳ ‫ف‬γ ϬΠϣ ̶ϣΩ΁ ̮ϳ΍ ‫̮ ̯؟‬Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳΩ ή̯ ΎΒϤϟ ΎϨΗ΍ Ϯ̯ ϥΩ α΍ ‫ف‬ϧ
έϭ΍ ‫ف‬γ ϡΎϧ ‫ـ‬ήϴϣ ϡΎϧ Ύ̯ βΟ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴΠϴϬΑ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ ΖϴΑ Ϟ٫΍ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ
ήτϓ ‫ل‬Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ΎΘϬ̯έ ΖϘΑΎτϣ ‫ف‬γ ϡΎϧ ‫̟ ̯ف‬ΎΑ ‫ـ‬ήϴϣ ϡΎϧ ‫̟ ̯ف‬ΎΑ ‫ ̯ف‬βΟ
253
‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϡή̯΍ έϮπΣ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ ؐϴϣ ΚϳΪΣ ̶Ϩ̡΍ ‫ف‬ϧ
έϮΟϭ ϢϠυ ϩϭ ‫ف‬δϴΟ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳΩ ήϬΑ ‫ف‬γ ϑΎμϧ΍ϭ ϝΪϋ Ϯ̯ Ϧϴϣί ϩϭ ΎϳΎϣήϓ
ΎϴϧΩ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ ؐϴϣ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ̶Ϩ̡΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ϥΎϴϔγ ‫̰؟‬ΒΟ ̶ϬΗ ̶Ό̳ ̵ΩήϬΑ ‫ف‬γ
‫ـ‬ήϴϣ ̮ϟΎϣ Ύ̯ Ώήϋ ̮Ϡϣ ‫̮ ̯؟‬Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ ̶̳Ϯ٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϢΘΧΎϳ ؐϴ٬ϧ ̶̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ
‫ ̯ف‬ϡΎϧ ‫ـ‬ήϴϣ ϡΎϧ Ύ̯ βΟ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟϮ٫ κΨη ̮ϳ΍ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ ΖϴΑ Ϟ٫΍
ϦΑ ήϤϋ έϭ΍ εΎϴϋ ϦΑ ή̰ΑϮΑ΍ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬ΗΎϣήϓ Ω΅΍ΩϮΑ΍ ϡΎϣ΍ ‫ل‬Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ϖΑΎτϣ
ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:Ω΅΍ΩϮΑ΍ ϦϨγ ‫ؐل‬ϴ٫ Ρήρ ̶̯ ̶٫ ϥΎϴϔγ υΎϔϟ΍ ‫ ̯ف‬ΪϴΒϋ
889
Narrated Abdullah Ibn Mas’ud \: The Prophet U said: “If

only one day of this world remained. Allah would lengthen
that day (according to the version of Zaeidah), till He raised
up in it a man who belongs to me or to my family whose
father’s name is the same as my father’s, who will fill the earth
with equity and justice as it has been filled with oppression
and tyranny (according to the version of Fitr). Sufyan’s
version says: The world will not pass away before the Arabs
are ruled by a man of my family whose name will be the same
as mine”.95
95. Sunan Abu Dawud, Book 36, Number 4269
254
Conclusion
After the arrival of Prophet Isa X, the rule of Muslims will be handed
over to Prophet Isa X.
Imam Mahdi (AS) will lead the Muslims in the Arabian Peninsula
only before the arrival of Prophet Isa (AS).
255
Chapter 4
Misconception no 3:
The purpose of the arrival of Prophet Eisa X
is only to kill the dajjal
This is also taken from the book “Asar-e-Qiyamat” by Shah Rafiuddin,

in page 31 (scan is given in Urdu below).
Translation: Prophet Eisa X will say: No you (Imam Mahdi

X) keep leading the Muslim Army. I am here ONLY to kill
the Dajjal…” (aī Muslim).
There not a single adīth in aī Muslim, or in any other books of

adīth, that tell us that Prophet Eisa X will arrive “ONLY” to kill
the Dajjal
Prophet Eisa X will not arrive ONLY to kill the Dajjal but he will have
the following important tasks:
1. Become the Kalifah of Muslims and the whole world.
2. Lead the Muslims Army.
3. Do justice
4. Break the cross (for ever).
5. Kill swine
6. Remove all religions from the world except Islam.
7. Bring peace to the whole world.
8. Stop the Jyzia tax for ever.
9. Invite the world to Islam.
10. Kill the Dajjal.
11. Give charity in such an amount that no one will be left there to
accept it.
Here are some of the adīth which tells us about the tasks of
Prophet Eisa X after his arrival.
ΎϨϴϣ ϦΑ Ύτϋ Ϧϋ Ϊϴόγ ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ Ϧϋ Κϴϟ ΎϨΛΪΣ Ϊϴόγ ϦΑ ΔΒϴΘϗ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϦΑ΍ ϦϟΰϨϴϟ ௌϭ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ Ϫϧ΃ Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ
ΔϳΰΠϟ΍ Ϧόπϴϟϭ ήϳΰϨΨϟ΍ ϦϠΘϘϴϟϭ ΐϴϠμϟ΍ ϥήδ̰ϴϠϓ ϻΩΎϋ ΎϤ̰Σ Ϣϳήϣ
ΪγΎΤΘϟ΍ϭ ξϏΎΒΘϟ΍ϭ ΎϨΤθϟ΍ ϦΒϫάΘϟϭ ΎϬϴϠϋ ̶όδϳ ϼϓ ιϼϘϟ΍ Ϧ̯ήΘΘϟϭ
:ϢϠδϣ ΢ϴΤλ .ΪΣ΃ ϪϠΒϘϳ ϼϓ ϝΎϤϟ΍ ̶ϟ· ϥϮϋΪϴϟϭ
̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ΍ ˬ˯ΎϨϴϣ ϦΑ ˯Ύτϋ ˬΪϴόγ ̶Α΍ ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ ˬΚϴϟ ˬΪϴόγ ϦΑ ‫؟‬ΒϴΘϗ
Ի ௌ
ϑΎμϧ΍ ϩϭ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳήΗ΍ έϭήο Ϣϳήϣ ϦΑ΍ ̶δϴ
Ի ϋ ΕήπΣ Ϣδϗ ̶̯ ௌ ΎϳΎϣήϓ
258
ϞΘϗ Ϯ̯ ήϳΰϨΧ έϭ΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴϟ΍վ ֐ϮΗ ΐϴϠλ ϩϭ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ Ϣ̯ΎΣ ‫ف‬ϟ΍ϭ ‫ف‬ϧή̯
‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳ֐ϮϬ̩ ؏ΎϴϨՍϧϭ΍ ϥ΍ϮΟ έϭ΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳή̯ ϑϮϗϮϣ ‫؟‬ϳΰΟ έϭ΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳή̯
‫ف‬Όϟ ‫̵ ̯ف‬έ΍ΩήΑ έΎΑ ‫ف‬γ ϥ΍ ̶Ϩόϳ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ ‫؟‬ΟϮΘϣ ̶΋Ϯ̯ ή̡ ϥ΍ ή̴ϣ
‫ف‬΋ΎΟ Ϯ٫ ϢΘΧ ΪδΣ έϭ΍ ξϐΑ ‫؟‬Ϩϴ̯ ‫ف‬γ ؏ϮϟΩ ‫؏ ̯ف‬Ϯ̳Ϯϟ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬ϟ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϡΎ̯
ϝϮΒϗ ϝΎϣ ̶ϬΑ ̶΋Ϯ̯ ή̴ϣ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋ϼΑ ϑήρ ̶̯ ϝΎϣ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϩϭ έϭ΍ Ύ̳
391 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϝϭ΍ ΪϠΟ:ϢϠδϣ ΢ϴΤλ ‫ل‬Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬ή̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ

Messenger or Allah U observed: “I swear by Allah that the son
of Mary will certainly descend as a just judge and he would
definitely break the cross, and kill swine and abolish Jizya and
would leave the young she-camel and no one would endeavor
to (collect Zakat on it). Spite, mutual hatred and jealousy
against one another will certainly disappear and when he
summons people to accept wealth, not even one would do
so”.96
΍ϮϟΎϗ ΏήΣ ϦΑ ήϴϫίϭ ΔΒϴη ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ ή̰Α ϮΑ΃ϭ ΩΎϤΣ ϦΑ ̶ϠϋϷ΍ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϝΎϗ ΐϫϭ ϦΑ΍ ΎϧήΒΧ΃ ̶ϴΤϳ ϦΑ ΔϠϣήΣ ϪϴϨΛΪΣ ϭ Ρ ΔϨϴϴϋ ϦΑ ϥΎϴϔγ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϦΑ ΏϮϘόϳ Ϧϋ ΪϴϤΣ ϦΑ ΪΒϋϭ ϲϧ΍ϮϠΤϟ΍ ϦδΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϭ Ρ βϧϮϳ ϲϨΛΪΣ
ϲϓϭ ΩΎϨγϹ΍ ΍άϬΑ ϱήϫΰϟ΍ Ϧϋ ϢϬϠ̯ ΢ϟΎλ Ϧϋ ϲΑ΃ ΎϨΛΪΣ Ϊόγ ϦΑ Ϣϴϫ΍ήΑ·
ϻΩΎϋ ΎϤ̰Σ βϧϮϳ Δϳ΍ϭέ ϲϓϭ ϻΪϋ ΎϤ̰Σϭ ΎτδϘϣ ΎϣΎϣ· ΔϨϴϴϋ ϦΑ΍ Δϳ΍ϭέ
ϲϓϭ ΚϴϠϟ΍ ϝΎϗ ΎϤ̯ ΎτδϘϣ ΎϤ̰Σ ΢ϟΎλ ΚϳΪΣ ϲϓϭ ΎτδϘϣ ΎϣΎϣ· ή̯άϳ Ϣϟϭ
ϢΛ ΎϬϴϓ Ύϣϭ ΎϴϧΪϟ΍ Ϧϣ ΍ήϴΧ ΓΪΣ΍Ϯϟ΍ ΓΪΠδϟ΍ ϥϮ̰Η ̶ΘΣϭ ΓΩΎϳΰϟ΍ Ϧϣ ϪΜϳΪΣ
259
ϪΗϮϣ ϞΒϗ ϪΑ ϦϨϣΆϴϟ ϻ· ΏΎΘ̰ϟ΍ Ϟϫ΃ Ϧϣ ϥ·ϭ ϢΘη ϥ· ΍ϭήϗ΍ Γήϳήϫ ϮΑ΃ ϻϮϘϳ
ϢϠδϣ ΢ϴΤλ .Δϳϵ΍
ϦΑ ϥΎϴϔγ ˬΏήΣ ϦΑ ήϴ٫ί ˬ‫؟‬Βϴη ̶Α΍ ϦΑ ή̰ΑϮΑ΍ ˬΩΎϤΣ ϦΑ ̶Ϡϋϻ΍ΪΒϋ

ˬΪϴϤΣ ϦΑ ΪΒϋ ˬ̶ϧ΍ϮϠΣ ϦδΣ ˬβϧϮϳ ˬΐ٫ϭ ϦΑ΍ ˬ̶ϴΤϳ ϦΑ ‫؟‬ϠϣήΣ ˬ‫؟‬Ϩϴϴϋ
‫ ̯ف‬ΪϨγ α΍ ̶ϬΑ ΚϳΪΣ ‫؟‬ϳ ‫ف‬γ ̵ή٫ί ΢ϟΎλ ˬΪόγ ϦΑ Ϣϴ٫΍ήΑ΍ ϦΑ ΏϮϘόϳ
ΕήπΣ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ؐϴϣ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ̶̯ ‫؟‬ϴϨϴϋ ϦΑ΍ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬٫ ̶Ό̳ ̶̯ ϞϘϧ ϬΗΎγ
‫ف‬ϟ΍ϭ ‫ف‬ϧή̯ ϝΪϋ έϭ΍ ϡΎϣ΍ ‫ف‬ϟ΍ϭ ‫ف‬ϧή̯ ϑΎμϧ΍ ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ̶δϴϋ
Ի
‫ف‬ϟ΍ϭ ‫ف‬ϧή̯ ϝΪϋ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ؐϴϣ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ̶̯ βϧϮϳ έϭ΍ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ϥ΍ήϤ̰Σ
Ύϴ̳ Ύϴ̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ ή̯Ϋ Ύ̯ ϡΎϣ΍ ‫ف‬ϟ΍ϭ ‫ف‬ϧή̯ ϑΎμϧ΍ ؐϴϣ α΍ έϭ΍ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ Ϣ̯ΎΣ
‫ف ̯؟‬٫ Ϊ΋΍ί ΎϨΗ΍ ؐϴϣ α΍ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬٫ Ύ٬̯ ؐϴϣ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ̶Ϩ̡΍ ‫ف‬ϧ Κϴϟ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎδϴΟ
ΕήπΣ ήϬ̡ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ήΘ٬Α ‫ف‬γ ΎϬϴϓΎϣϭ ΎϴϧΩ ϩΪΠγ ̮ϳ΍ ؐϴϣ ‫؟‬ϧΎϣί α΍
ϥ͉ ˶΍ϭ˴ ) Ϯϫ̡֑ ϮΗ Ϯ٫Ύ̩ ϢΗ ή̳΍ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬ΗΎϣήϓ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ Ի ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ΍
ؐϴϣ ΏΎΘ̯ Ϟ٫΍ ̶ϣΩ΁ ̶΋Ϯ̯ ̶Ϩόϳ (‫˶؟‬ΗϮϣ˴ ϞΒ ˴ ˴ϗ ‫˶؟‬Α Ϧ˴͉ Ϩϣ˶ Ϯ˵ϴ˴ϟ ϻ͉ ˶΍ Ώ ˶ ˴΍ Ϧϣ˶
˶ Ύ˴Θ̰˶ ϟ΍ Ϟ٫
ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ̶δ
Ի ϴϋ ΕήπΣ ‫ف‬Ϡ٬̡ ‫ف‬γ ‫ف‬ϧήϣ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ ϩϭ ή̴ϣ ΎΘ٫έ ؐϴ٬ϧ ‫ف‬γ
390 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϝϭ΍ ΪϠΟ:ϢϠδϣ ΢ϴΤλ ‫فل‬٫ ΎΗή̯ έϭήο ϖϳΪμΗ ̶̯
The same adīth is transmitted from Zuhri with the same

chain of transmission. But in the tradition narrated by Ibn
‘Uyaina the words are: “impartial leader and just judge”, and
in the tradition narrated by Yunus the words “judge judging
with justice” and “impartial leader” are not mentioned. And
in the adīth narrated by Salih like the one transmitted by
Laith the words are: “impartial judge”. And in the adīth
260
transmitted by Ziyad the words are: “Till one sajda is better

than the world and what it contains”. Then Abu Huraira \
used to say: “recite if you like”: “Not one of the People of the
Book will fail to believe in him before his death”.97
ϝΎϗ ήϴΜϛ ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ ϰϴΤϳ Ϧϋ Ω΍Ϊη ϦΑ ΏήΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϝΎϗ Ωϭ΍Ω ϦΑ ϥΎϤϴϠγ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϪΗήΒΧ΃ ΔηΎϋ ϥ΃ ϩήΒΧ΃ ΢ϟΎλ ΎΑ΃ ϥ΍ϮϛΫ ϥ΃ ϖΣϻ ϦΑ ϲϣήπΤϟ΍ ϲϨΛΪΣ
ϚϴϜΒϳ Ύϣ ϲϟ ϝΎϘϓ ϲϜΑ΃ Ύϧ΃ϭ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϲϠϋ ϞΧΩ ΖϟΎϗ
ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϘϓ ΖϴϜΒϓ ϝΎΟΪϟ΍ ΕήϛΫ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ΖϠϗ
ΰϋ ϢϜΑέ ϥΈϓ ϱΪόΑ ϝΎΟΪϟ΍ ΝήΨϳ ϥ·ϭ ϩϮϤϜΘϴϔϛ ϲΣ Ύϧ΃ϭ ϝΎΟΪϟ΍ ΝήΨϳ ϥ·
ϝΰϨϴϓ ΔϨϳΪϤϟ΍ ϲΗ΄ϳ ϰΘΣ ϥΎϬΒλ΃ ΔϳΩϮϬϳ ϲϓ ΝήΨϳ Ϫϧ·ϭ έϮϋ΄Α βϴϟ ϞΟϭ
έ΍ήη Ϫϴϟ· ΝήΨϴϓ ϥΎϜϠϣ ΎϬϨϣ ΐϘϧ Ϟϛ ϰϠϋ Ώ΍ϮΑ΃ ΔόΒγ άϣϮϳ ΎϬϟϭ ΎϬΘϴΣΎϧ
ϲΗ΄ϳ ϰΘΣ Γήϣ Ωϭ΍Ω ϮΑ΃ ϝΎϗϭ Ϊϟ ΏΎΒΑ ϦϴτδϠϔΑ ΔϨϳΪϣ ϡΎθϟ΍ ϰΘΣ ΎϬϠϫ΃
ϡϼδϟ΍ ϪϴϠϋ ϰδϴϋ ΚϜϤϳ ϢΛ ϪϠΘϘϴϓ ϡϼδϟ΍ ϪϴϠϋ ϰδϴϋ ϝΰϨϴϓ Ϊϟ ΏΎΑ ϦϴτδϠϓ
:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ .ΎτδϘϣ ΎϤϜΣϭ ϻΪϋ ΎϣΎϣ· ΔϨγ ϦϴόΑέ΃ νέϷ΍ ϲϓ
̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ˬ̶ϬΗ ̶٫έ ϭέ ؐϴϣ ϮΗ ‫ف‬΋ϻ ϒϳήθΗ αΎ̡ ‫ـ‬ήϴϣ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ
Ύϳ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ˮϮ٫ ̶٫έ ϭέ ؏Ϯϴ̯ ϢΗ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ
ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ˬ̶̴ϟ ‫ف‬ϧϭέ έϭ΍ ˬΎϴ̳΁ ϝΎϴΧ Ύ̯ ϝΎΟΩ ‫ف‬ϬΠϣ !ௌ ϝϮγέ
̵έΎ٬ϤΗ ؐϴϣ ϮΗ Ύϳ΁ Ϟ̰ϧ ؐϴϣ ̶̳Ϊϧί ̵ήϴϣ ϝΎΟΩ ή̳΍ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ
‫ ̯؟‬ϮϬ̯έ ΩΎϳ ϮΗ ϼ̰ϧ ΪόΑ ‫ـ‬ήϴϣ ϩϭ ή̳΍ έϭ΍ ˬΎ̳ ؏ϭή̯ ΖϳΎϔ̯ ‫ف‬γ α΍
”‫؟‬ϳΩϮ٬ϳ“ ‫ف‬ϗϼϋ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥΎ٬ϔλ΍ ΝϭήΧ Ύ̯ α΍ ˬ‫ف‬٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ ΎϧΎ̯ Ώέ ΍έΎ٬ϤΗ
261
΅΍̡֑ ΐϧΎΟ ̮ϳ΍ έϭ΍ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋΁ ϩέϮϨϣ ‫؟‬ϨϳΪϣ ΍Ϯ٫ ΎΗή̯ ήϔγ ϩϭ έϭ΍ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬γ
έϭ΍ ˬ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ‫ـ‬ί΍ϭέΩ ΕΎγ ‫ ̯ف‬ϩέϮϨϣ ‫؟‬ϨϳΪϣ ؐϴϣ ‫ف‬ϧΎϣί α΍ ˬΎ̳ ‫ـ‬ή̯
ؐϴϣ ϩέϮϨϣ ‫؟‬ϨϳΪϣ έϭ΍ ˬ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ έήϘϣ ‫ف‬Θηήϓ ϭΩ ή̡ Υ΍έϮγ ή٫ ‫ ̯ف‬α΍
ήϬ̡ ˬ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋ΎΟ ‫ف‬Ϡ̩ αΎ̡ ‫ ̯ف‬α΍ ή̯ Ϟ̰ϧ ϩϭ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ‫ـ‬ήΑ ̱Ϯϟ ϮΟ
‫ ̯ف‬Ϊϟ ΏΎΑ ؐϴϣ ή٬η ̮ϳ΍ ‫ ̯ف‬ϦϴτδϠϓ έϭ΍ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ Ϯ٫ ‫؟‬ϧ΍ϭέ ϡΎη ϩϭ
έϭ΍ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ Ϯ٫ ϝϭΰϧ Ύ̯ ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ̶δϴϋ
Ի ΕήπΣ ϮΗ Ύ̳ ‫̪ف‬Ϩ٬̡ ΐϳήϗ
ؐϴϣ Ϧϴϣί ̮Η ϝΎγ βϴϟΎ̩ ΪόΑ ‫ ̯ف‬α΍ έϭ΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳΩ ή̯ ϞΘϗ ‫ف‬γ΍ ϩϭ
‫ؐ ̳فل‬ϴ٫έ ϩΪϧί ή̡ έϮρ ‫ ̯ف‬ϢϛΎΣ ‫ف‬ϟ΍ϭ ‫ف‬ϧή̯ ϑΎμϧ΍ έϭ΍ ϡΎϣ΍ ϒμϨϣ
ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ ήΗ΍ϮΘϣ ΚϳΪΣ 4441 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:Ϣ٬ϧ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ
Narrated by the mother of the faithful, Sayyida Ayesha

Siddiqah \ that once our Dear Prophet Muammad U came
to me and I was crying. Our Dear Prophet Muammad U
asked: “Why are you crying?”
I replied that: “O Prophet of Allah U, I had a thought aboutthe

Dajjal (Anti-Christ) and that is why I was crying (out of fear)”.
Our Dear Prophet Muammad U said: “If he appears in my

life time, then I will protect you from him. And if he appears
after me, then remember that your Rabb (Allah Subhana hu)
is not squint”.
He shall emerge from a “Yahoodiya village” of Isfahan

(Persia).
He will travel and reach Madinah Munnawara. He will be

stationed at once side of Madinah. At that time there will be
seven doors of Madina Munnawara and on each door, two
262
angels will be appointed (to stop the Dajjal). Then the bad
people of Madinah Munnawara will leave Madinah and join
him. Then he will go to Shaam (Syria. Not the modern Syria)
and when he reaches the entrance of “Lood” (city) in
Palestine, Prophet Isa (AS) will descend and after that he will
live for 40 years as a Just Imam (Leader) and a ruler of correct
Judgement.98
Ϧϋ ϡΩ΁ ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟ΍ ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ ΓΩΎΘϗ ΎϧήΒΧ΃ ϝΎϗ ϡΎϤϫ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϝΎϗ ϥΎϔϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϢϬΗΎϬϣ΃ Εϼόϟ ΓϮΧ· ΎϴΒϧϷ΍ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ϲΒϨϟ΍ ϥ΃ Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ΃
ϪϨϴΑϭ ϲϨϴΑ ϦϜϳ Ϣϟ ϪϧϷ Ϣϳήϣ ϦΑ΍ ϰδϴόΑ αΎϨϟ΍ ϰϟϭ΃ Ύϧ΃ϭ ΪΣ΍ϭ ϢϬϨϳΩϭ ϰΘη
νΎϴΒϟ΍ϭ ΓήϤΤϟ΍ ϰϟ· ΎϋϮΑήϣ ϼΟέ ϩϮϓήϋΎϓ ϩϮϤΘϳ΃έ ΍ΫΈϓ ϝίΎϧ Ϫϧ·ϭ ϲΒϧ
ΐϴϠμϟ΍ ϕΪϴϓ ϞϠΑ ϪΒμϳ Ϣϟ ϥ·ϭ ήτϘϳ Ϫγ΃έ ϥ΄ϛ ϥ΍ήμϤϣ ϥΎΑϮΛ ϪϴϠϋ
ϪϧΎϣί ϲϓ ௌ ϚϠϬϴϓ ϡϼγϹ΍ ϰϟ· αΎϨϟ΍ ϮϋΪϳϭ ΔϳΰΠϟ΍ ϊπϳϭ ήϳΰϨΨϟ΍ ϞΘϘϳϭ
ϰϠϋ ΔϨϣϷ΍ ϊϘΗϭ ϝΎΟΪϟ΍ ΢ϴδϤϟ΍ ϪϧΎϣί ϲϓ ௌ ϚϠϬϳϭ ϡϼγϹ΍ ϻ· ΎϬϠϛ ϞϠϤϟ΍
ϢϨϐϟ΍ ϊϣ Ώ΍άϟ΍ϭ ήϘΒϟ΍ ϊϣ έΎϤϨϟ΍ϭ ϞΑϹ΍ ϊϣ ΩϮγϷ΍ ϊΗήΗ ϰΘΣ νέϷ΍
ϲϠμϳϭ ϰϓϮΘϳ ϢΛ ΔϨγ ϦϴόΑέ΃ ΚϜϤϴϓ ϢϫήπΗ ϻ ΕΎϴΤϟΎΑ ϥΎϴΒμϟ΍ ΐόϠϳϭ
:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ .ϥϮϤϠδϤϟ΍ ϪϴϠϋ
ϦΟ) ؏Ϯϴ΋ΎϬΑ ̶Ηϼϋ ϡϼδϟ΍ Ϣ٬ϴϠϋ ϡ΍ή̯ ˯ΎϴΒϧ΍ ϡΎϤΗ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ
ϒϠΘΨϣ ؐϴ΋Ύϣ ̶̯ ΐγ ϥ΍ ؐϴ٫ Ρήρ ̶̯ (؏Ϯ٫ ϒϠΘΨϣ ؐϴ΋Ύϣ Ϯ٫ ̮ϳ΍ ̟ΎΑ Ύ̯
ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ̶δϴϋ
Ի ΕήπΣ ؐϴϣ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϡΎϤΗ ؐϴϣ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬٫ ̮ϳ΍ ϦϳΩ έϭ΍
̶΋Ϯ̯ ϥΎϴϣέΩ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ έϭ΍ ‫ـ‬ήϴϣ ‫̰؟‬ϧϮϴ̯ ؏Ϯ٫ ΐϳήϗ ϩΩΎϳί ‫ف‬γ ΐγ ‫̯ف‬
98 Masnad Ahmad, Vol 9, adīth 4441.
263
ϢΗ ‫ف‬Όϟ α΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋Ύϣήϓ ̶ϬΑ ϝϭΰϧ ή̡ Ϧϴϣί ϩϭ ΐϳήϘϨϋ έϭ΍ ؐϴ٬ϧ ̶Βϧ

ϩϭ ‫ل‬ΎϨϴϟ ϥΎ̪٬̡ ؐϴ٬ϧ΍ ‫ف‬γ ΕΎϣϼϋ ϞϳΫ ‫؟‬ΟέΪϨϣ ϮΗ ΎϨϬ̰ϳΩ ؐϴ٬ϧ΍ ΐΟ
‫̴ف‬ϧέ ‫ـ‬ϭήϴ̳ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ̲ϧέ Ϊϴϔγ ϭ Υήγ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ̶ϣΩ΁ ‫ ̯ف‬Ϊϗ ‫ف‬ϧΎϴϣέΩ
‫̶ ̯ف‬ϧΎ̡ ‫ف‬γ ήγ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ή̡ ϢδΟ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ ‫ ̢̯֑ـ‬ϭΩ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫
̶ϬΑ ̵ήΗ ̶̯ ̶ϧΎ̡ ؐϴ٬ϧ΍ ‫ ̯؟‬Ϯ̳ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ αϮδΤϣ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬Θ̢̰Ռ ‫ـ‬ήτϗ
ήϬ̡ Ϯ٫ ̶̪Ϩ٬̡ ‫؟‬ϧ
‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳΩ ֐ϮΗ Ϯ̯ ΐϴϠλ ϩϭ
‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳΩή̯ ϞΘϗ Ϯ̯ ήϳΰϨΧ
‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳΩή̯ ϑϮϗϮϣ ‫؟‬ϳΰΟ
‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳΩ ΕϮϋΩ ̶̯ ϡϼγ΍ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ έϭ΍
έϭ΍ Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬Ω ΎՍϣ Ϯ̯ ϥΎϳΩ΍ ϡΎϤΗ ϩϭϼϋ ‫ ̯ف‬ϡϼγ΍ ௌ ؐϴϣ ‫ف‬ϧΎϣί ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍
έϭ΍ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋΍ϭή̯ ̭ϼ٫ Ϯ̯ ϝΎΟΩ ΢ϴδϣ ؐϴϣ ‫ف‬ϧΎϣί ‫̶ ̯ف‬٫ ϥ΍
Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟϮ٫ Ϣ΋Ύϗ ϥΎϣ΍ ϭ Ϧϣ΍ ή̡ Ϧϴϣί ‫ف‬΋ϭέ
‫ف‬ϴ΋֑ϴϬΑ έϭ΍ ϬΗΎγ ‫ف ̯ف‬΋Ύ̳ ‫ف‬Θϴ̩ ϬΗΎγ ‫ ̯ف‬Ջϧϭ΍ ̠ϧΎγ ‫̶ ̯؟‬ΘΣ

؏Ϯ̢ϧΎγ ‫̪ف‬Α έϭ΍ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ Ώ΍ήϴγ ‫ف‬γ ՊΎϬ̳ ̮ϳ΍ ϬΗΎγ ‫؏ ̯ف‬Ϯϳή̰Α
α΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋Ύ̪Ϩ٬̡ ‫؟‬ϧ ϥΎμϘϧ ؐϴ٬ϧ΍ ̠ϧΎγ ϩϭ έϭ΍ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬ΘϠϴϬ̯ ‫ف‬γ
ΕϮϓ ή̯ ϩέ ή̡ Ϧϴϣί ̮Η ϝΎγ βϴϟΎ̩ ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ̶δϴϋ
Ի ΕήπΣ Ρήρ
ΪϨδϣ ‫ؐ ̳فل‬ϳή̯ ΍Ω΍ ϩίΎϨΟ ίΎϤϧ ̶̯ ϥ΍ ϥΎϤϠδϣ έϭ΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋ΎΟϮ٫
ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ ήΗ΍ϮΘϣ ΚϳΪΣ 2081 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡέΎ٬̩ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍
264
Abu Huraira \ narrated that our Dear Prophet Muammad

U said: “All Prophets are like brothers of “Lalat” as they have
different mothers but same Deen (religion). I am close to
Prophet Isa X, then any other person in the world because
there is no Prophet between me and him (Jesus Christ X).
He shall descend so, recognize him when you see him. He is a
man of medium height, (his complexion) is between reddish
and white; he will be between (or dressed in) two slightly
yellowish garments; His head looks as if it is dripping water
even though it is not wet. He will:
Break the cross, and
Kill the swine (pig), and
Abolish Jizya (tax on Christians and Jews),
And invite people towards Islam.
Allah , will put an end to all religious sects except Islam

during his (Jesus X) time. He (Jesus X) will slay the
Antichrist (the Dajjal), and peace will be restored to earth.
(There will be so much peace that) Lions will graze with
camels, tigers with cattle, and wolves with sheep; children will
be able to play with snakes without coming to any harm. He
will stay in the world for 40 years. Then, he will die and the
Muslims will perform the funeral prayer for him”.99
265
ΎΑ΃ ϊϤγ Ϫϧ΃ ΐϴδϤϟ΍ ϦΑ΍ Ϧϋ ϱήϫΰϟ΍ Ϧϋ ήϤόϣ ΎϧήΒΧ΃ ϕ΍ίήϟ΍ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϚηϮϴϟ ϩΪϴΑ ϲδϔϧ ϱάϟ΍ϭ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϝϮϘϳ Γήϳήϫ
ϞΘϘϳϭ ΐϴϠμϟ΍ ήδϜϳ ΎτδϘϣ ΎϣΎϣ·ϭ ϻΩΎϋ ΎϤϜΣ Ϣϳήϣ ϦΑ΍ ϢϜϴϓ ϝΰϨϳ ϥ΃
ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ .ΪΣ΃ ΎϬϠΒϘϳ ϻ ϰΘΣ ϝΎϤϟ΍ ξϴϔϳϭ ΔϳΰΠϟ΍ ϊπϳϭ ήϳΰϨΨϟ΍
ϑ‫ف‬ϨϤϠγϮ٬ϴϠό٬ϠϟΎϴϠμϤϳή̰ϴΒϨ٬̯‫ف‬٬ϳϭήϣ‫ف‬δ٬Ϩό٬ϠϟΎϴοή٫ήϳή٫ϮΑΎΗήπΣ
ϞόϴԻ δϴόΗήπΤϨϴϤϤΘΒϳήϘϨϋ‫ف‬٬ϧΎΠϳήϴϤϨϴϤΗέΪϘΘγΩ‫̰ف‬δΠϤδϘϴ̰Η΍άγ΍ΎϳΎϣέ
Υ‫̴ف‬ϨϳΩ֐ϮΗϮ̰ΒϴϠμ٫ϭ‫̴ف‬Ϩϴ΋Ύϣήϔϟϭΰϧή̡έϮρ‫̰ف‬ϣΎϣΎϔμϨϤ̰ϳΎϣϼδϟΎ٬ϳ
‫̴ف‬Ϩϴ΋Ύ٬ΒΣήτϴ̰ϴϧΎ̢ϟΎϣέϭ΍‫̴ف‬ϨϳΩή̰ϓϮϗϮϣϮ̰٬ϳΰΟ‫̴ف‬ϨϳΩή̰ϠΘϗϮ̯ήϳΰϧ
ήΒϤϨΜϳΪΣ:ϡέΎ٬̩ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍ΪϨδϣ ‫ل‬Ύ̳‫ف‬٫ή٬Ϩϴ΋Ϯ̯ϻ΍ϭ‫ف‬ϧή̰ϟϮΒϗ‫ف‬γΎ٬̰̰ΘϧΎ٬ϳ
ήΗ΍ϮΘϤΜϳΪΣ 533
Abu Huraira \ narrated that our Dear Prophet Muammad

U said: “I swear by (the name of) the One who holds my life
in His control, soon Isa (Jesus Christ) X will descend as a
Just Imam (Leader or ruler) and he will break the Cross, kill
the swine and abolish Jizya (tax on non-Muslims), and will
spend so much money (for people) that no one will be left to
accept it”.100
Now, decide for yourself if the arrival of Prophet Eisa X is

“ONLY” to kill the Dajjal and nothing else?
266
Chapter 5
Misconception no 4:
Only Imam Mahdi X will lead prayers after
the arrival of Prophet Eisa X
Many people think that in the End Time, only Imam Mahdi X will lead
prayers, even after the arrival of Prophet Eisa X, as written in some
books like in the famous book “Asar-e-Qiyamat” by Shah Rafiuddin,
in page 31. (Scan in Urdu language is given below.)
Translation: The above adīth is claimed to be taken from

aī Muslim and it is written in the above Urdu translation
that there is one adīth that tells us in aī Muslim that
Prophet Eisa X will pray behind Imam Mahdi X.
But we also have the following adīth of aī Muslim stating that
Prophet Eisa X will lead the prayers himself.
Ի ௌ ̶οέ
ϩϭ έϭ΍ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ‫؟‬ϧ΍ϭέ ‫؟‬ϨϳΪϣ ή̰θϟ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ف‬Όϟ ‫ف ̯ف‬ϧ֑ϟ ‫ف‬γ ϥ΍ ϑήρ ̶̯
̵ΪϨΑ ϒλ ϩϭ ΐΟ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ̱Ϯϟ ̮ϴϧ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ ؏Ϯϟ΍ϭ Ϧϴϣί ؏ϮϧΩ ϥ΍
ϞΧΩ ϥΎϴϣέΩ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ έϭ΍ ‫ـ‬έΎϤ٫ ϢΗ ‫ؐ ̳ف ̯؟‬ϴ٬̯ ̶ϣϭέ ϮΗ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳή̯
‫ف‬٫ Ύϴϟ ΎϨΑ ̵Ϊϴϗ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ Ϭ̪̯ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ Ϣ٫ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϨΟ ϭή̯ ‫؟‬ϧ ̵ί΍Ϊϧ΍
؏Ϯϴ΋ΎϬΑ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ Ϣ٫ Ϣδϗ ̶̯ ௌ ؐϴ٬ϧ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ٬̯ ϥΎϤϠδϣ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳ֑ϟ ‫ف‬γ ϥ΍ Ϣ٫
̶΋΍֑ϟ ‫ف‬γ ϥ΍ ϩϭ ήΧϵΎΑ Ϯ٫έ ‫ف‬Η֑ϟ ‫ف‬γ ϥ΍ ϢΗ ‫ؐ ̳ف ̯؟‬ϳ֐ϮϬ̩ ‫؟‬ϧ Ύ٬ϨΗ Ϯ̯
̶ϬΒ̯ ௌ ̶̯ ϦΟ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋ΎΟ ̱ΎϬΑ ϥΎϤϠδϣ ̶΋Ύ٬Η ̮ϳ΍ ήΧϵΎΑ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳή̯
ௌ ϮΟ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋ΎΟ ‫ف‬Ό̯ ϞΘϗ ̶΋Ύ٬Η ̮ϳ΍ έϭ΍ Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬ή̯ ‫؟‬ϧ ϝϮΒϗ ‫؟‬ΑϮΗ ̶ϬΑ
‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴϟή̯ ϞλΎΣ ΢Θϓ ̶΋Ύ٬Η έϭ΍ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ˯΍Ϊ٬θϟ΍ Ϟπϓ΍ ̮ϳΩΰϧ ‫̯ف‬
ؐϳή̯ ΢Θϓ Ϯ̯ ‫؟‬ϴϨτϨτδϗ ϩϭ β̡ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ ϻ΍վ ‫؟‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ζ΋Ύϣί΁ ̶ϬΒ̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ΍
̶̯ ϥ΍ έϭ΍ ؏Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬٫έ ή̯ ϢϴδϘΗ ΖϴϤϨϏ ϝΎϣ ؐϴϣ β̡΁ ϩϭ Ζϗϭ βΟ ‫̳ف‬
̮ϧΎ̩΍ ϮΗ ̶̳ ؏Ϯ٫ ̶΋Ϯ٫ ̶̰Սϟ ϬΗΎγ ‫؏ ̯ف‬ϮΘΧέΩ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥϮΘϳί ؐϳέ΍ϮϠΗ
̨Ϩ٬̡ ̮Η ؏Ϯ̪Α ϝΎΑ ‫ـ‬έΎ٬ϤΗ ϝΎΟΩ ΢ϴδϣ ϖϴϘΤΗ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬٬̯ ή̯ Φϴ̩ ϥΎτϴη
̶̳Ϯ٫ ϞρΎΑ ήΒΧ ‫؟‬ϳ ̰ؐϴϟ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ‫֑ـ‬Ϭ̯ Ϟ̰ϧ ‫ف‬γ ؏Ύ٫ϭ ϩϭ ‫ف‬٫ Ύ̰̩
ϩϭ ‫ ̯؟‬ϥ΍έϭΩ ̶γ΍ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬Ϡ̰ϧ ϝΎΟΩ Ζϗϭ α΍ ϮΗ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ̪Ϩ٬̡ ϡΎη ϩϭ ΐΟ
268
‫ف‬٫έή̯ ΎϫΪϴγ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯϔλ έϭ΍ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬٫έ ή̯ ̵έΎϴΗ ‫ف‬Όϟ ‫ ̯ف‬ΩΎ٬Ο

Ϣϳήϣ ϦΑ ̶δϴϋ
Ի έϭ΍ ̶̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ ̶٬̯ ΖϣΎϗ΍ ‫ف‬Όϟ ‫ ̯ف‬ίΎϤϧ ‫؏ ̳ف ̯؟‬Ϯ٫
ௌ ΐΟ β̡ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳή̯ ΖϣΎϣ΍ ̶̯ ίΎϤϧ ̶̯ ؏ϮϧΎϤϠδϣ έϭ΍ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ϝίΎϧ
̶ϧΎ̡ Ρήρ βΟ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ ϞϬ̴̡ Ρήρ α΍ ϩϭ ϮΗ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬Ϭ̰ϳΩ ؐϴ٬ϧ΍ ϦϤηΩ Ύ̯
ϩϭ ̶ϬΑ ΐΗ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳΩ ֐ϮϬ̩ ‫ف‬γ΍ ̶δϴϋ
Ի ‫̩؟‬ή̳΍ ‫ف‬٫ ΎΗΎΟ ϞϬ̴̡ ̮Ϥϧ ؐϴϣ
̶δϴϋ
Ի ‫ف‬γ΍ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ Ϧ̰ϴϟ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ Ϯ٫ ̭ϼ٫ ‫̮ ̯؟‬Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ ϞϬ̴̡
‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ ϥϮΧ Ύ̯ α΍ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϩϭ ήϬ̡ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋΍ή̯ ϞΘϗ ‫ف‬γ ؏ϮϬΗΎ٫ ‫̯ف‬
ϖϔΘϣ 2778 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:ϢϠδϣ ΢ϴΤλ ‫ؐ ̳فل‬ϴ΋ΎϬ̯Ω ή̡ ‫ـ‬ΰϴϧ
‫؟‬ϴϠϋ
Abu Huraira \ reported Allah’s Messenger U as saying: “The

from Medina (to counteract them). When they will arrange
Allah will never forgive. A third (part of the army) which
269

lance (the lance of Jesus X Christ)”.101
It written above that Prophet Eisa X will lead the prayers and not
Imam Mahdi X.
Note: Even if there are adīth that Imam Mahdi X will lead
prayers, this does not mean at all that Prophet Eisa X will
not become the Islamic Khalifa. We know that our Dear
Prophet Muammad U also prayed behind Abdur Rehman
bin Auf \, and Abu Bakar Siddique \.
Our Dear Prophet Muammad U also prayed behind two Sahaba

(Companions).
It was reported that the Prophet U, prayed behind Abu Bakr, and
behind Abdur-Rahman Ibn ‘Awf, may Allah be pleased with them.
270
Moreover, Imam Ahmad and Ibn Khuzaymah reported:
“Al-Mugheerah Ibn Shu’bah, may Allah be pleased with him,

was asked whether anyone of this nation had led the Prophet,
U, in prayer other than Abu Bakr, and he replied: “Yes”. He
mentioned that the Prophet U, performed ablution and he
wiped over his socks and turban. Then Al-Mugheerah also
said: “He [the Prophet] prayed behind Abdur-Rahman Ibn
‘Awf, and I was with him in one Rak’ah of Fajr, and then he
made up the Rak’ah that we had missed”.
In the wording of Ahmad: “Al-Mugheerah Ibn Shu’bah said:

“There are two characteristics that I would never ask anyone
else about them as I saw the Prophet U, doing them: The
Imam praying behind a man among the people under his
guardianship and I saw the Prophet U, praying behind
Abdur-Rahman Ibn ‘Awf one Rak’ah of Fajr [as he had missed
one Rak’ah] and I saw the Prophet U, wiping over his socks”.
Narrated Sahl bin Sa’d As-Saeidi \: Allah’s Apostle U went to

establish peace among Banu ‘Amr bin ‘Auf \. In the
meantime the time of prayer was due and the Mu’adh-dhin
went to Abu Bakr \ and said: “Will you lead the prayer, so
that I may pronounce the Iqama?” Abu Bakr \ replied in the
affirmative and led the prayer. Allah’s Apostle U came while
the people were still praying and he entered the rows of the
praying people till he stood in the (first row). The people
clapped their hands. Abu Bakr \ never glanced sideways in
his prayer but when the people continued clapping, Abu Bakr
\ looked and saw Allah’s Apostle U. Allah’s Apostle U
271
beckoned him to stay at his place. Abu Bakr \ raised his

hands and thanked Allah for that order of Allah’s Apostle U
and then he retreated till he reached the first row. Allah’s
Apostle U went forward and led the prayer. When Allah’s
Apostle U finished the prayer, he said: “O Abu Bakr! What
prevented you from staying when I ordered you to do so?”
Abu Bakr \ replied, “How can Ibn Abi Quhafa (Abu Bakr)
dare to lead the prayer in the presence of Allah’s Apostle U?”
Then Allah’s Apostle said: “Why did you clap so much? If
something happens to anyone during his prayer he should say
Subhan Allah. If he says so he will be attended to, for clapping
is for women”.102
Narrated Anas \: The Prophet did not come out for three
days. The people stood for the prayer and Abu Bakr \ went
ahead to lead the prayer. (In the meantime) the Prophet
caught hold of the curtain and lifted it. When the face of the
Prophet appeared we had never seen a scene more pleasing
than the face of the Prophet as it appeared then. The Prophet
beckoned to Abu Bakr \ to lead the people in the prayer and
then let the curtain fall. We did not see him (again) till he
died.103
102. aī Bukhari, adīth 647.

103. aī Bukhari, adīth 649.
272
Chapter 6
Misconception no 6:
Baseless explanations of the word “Banu Isaac”
(Children of Prophet Isaac X in adīth about
conquest of Constantinople in aī Muslim
The following adīth mentions the Children of Prophet Isaac (Son of

Prophet Ibrahim X) as the being part of the army against the Dajjal.
ϦΑ΍ Ϯϫϭ έϮΛ Ϧϋ ΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ΍ ϲϨόϳ ΰϳΰόϟ΍ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ Ϊϴόγ ϦΑ ΔΒϴΘϗ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ΍ ϥ΃ Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ Κϴϐϟ΍ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ϲϠϳΪϟ΍ Ϊϳί
ϝϮγέ Ύϳ Ϣόϧ ΍ϮϟΎϗ ήΤΒϟ΍ ϲϓ ΎϬϨϣ ΐϧΎΟϭ ήΒϟ΍ ϲϓ ΎϬϨϣ ΐϧΎΟ ΔϨϳΪϤΑ ϢΘόϤγ
ΎϫϭΎΟ ΍ΫΈϓ ϖΤγ· ϲϨΑ Ϧϣ Ύϔϟ΃ ϥϮόΒγ Ύϫϭΰϐϳ ̶ΘΣ ΔϋΎδϟ΍ ϡϮϘΗ ϻ ϝΎϗ ௌ
ςϘδϴϓ ήΒ̯΃ ௌϭ ௌ ϻ· Ϫϟ· ϻ ΍ϮϟΎϗ ϢϬδΑ ΍Ϯϣήϳ Ϣϟϭ ΡϼδΑ ΍ϮϠΗΎϘϳ ϢϠϓ ΍Ϯϟΰϧ
Ϫϟ· ϻ ΔϴϧΎΜϟ΍ ΍ϮϟϮϘϳ ϢΛ ήΤΒϟ΍ ϲϓ ϱάϟ΍ ϝΎϗ ϻ· ϪϤϠϋ΃ ϻ έϮΛ ϝΎϗ ΎϬϴΒϧΎΟ ΪΣ΃
ήΒ̯΃ ௌϭ ௌ ϻ· Ϫϟ· ϻ ΔΜϟΎΜϟ΍ ΍ϮϟϮϘϳ ϢΛ ήΧϵ΍ ΎϬΒϧΎΟ ςϘδϴϓ ήΒ̯΃ ௌϭ ௌ ϻ·
Φϳήμϟ΍ ϢϫΎΟ Ϋ· ϢϧΎϐϤϟ΍ ϥϮϤδΘϘϳ Ϣϫ ΎϤϨϴΒϓ ΍ϮϤϨϐϴϓ ΎϫϮϠΧΪϴϓ ϢϬϟ Νήϔϴϓ
ϢϠδϣ ΢ϴΤλ-- -ϥϮόΟήϳϭ ϲη Ϟ̯ ϥϮ̯ήΘϴϓ ΝήΧ Ϊϗ ϝΎΟΪϟ΍ ϥ· ϝΎϘϓ
ϦΘϔϟ΍ ΏΎΘ̯ˬ
274
΢ϴΤλ (ϢϠδϣ) ‫ؐل‬ϳ̡֑ ՊϮϟ ‫ف‬Όϟ ‫ف ̯ف‬ϧ֑ϟ ‫ف‬γ ϝΎΟΩ ή̯ ֐ΎϬ̩ ֐ϮϬ̩
ϦΘϔϟ΍ ΏΎΘ̯ˬ ϢϠδϣ
Abu Huraira \ reported Allah’s Apostle U as saying: “You

have heard about a city, the one side of which is in the land
and the other is in the sea (Constantinople)”. They said:
“Allah’s Messenger, yes”. Thereupon he said: “The Last Hour
would not come unless seventy thousand persons from Banu
lsaac (Children of Prophet Isaac)104 would attack it. When
they would land there, they will neither fight with weapons
nor would shower arrows but would only say: ‘There is no god
but Allah and Allah is the Greatest’, that one side of it would
fall”. Thaur (one of the narrators) said: I think that he said:
“The part by the side of the ocean”. Then they would say for
the second time: “There is no god but Allah and Allah is the
Greatest”, that the second side would also fall, and they would
say: “There is no god but Allah and Allah is the Greatest”, that
the gates would be opened for them, and they would enter
104. Some consider the Romans as the Children of Prophet Abraham X (from
his son Prophet Isaac) just as the Arabs who are Children of Prophet Abraham
X (from his son Prophet Ismael) but it is wrong as adīth tells us that Arabs
comes from the different son of Prophet Noah called “Saam” and the Romans
are from the other son called “Yaafith”. We should know that Prophet Noah
X is the forefather of Prophet Ibrahim X.
275
therein and, they would be collecting the spoils of war and

distributing them amongst themselves that a noise would be
heard, and It would be said: “Verily, the Dajjal has come. And
thus they would leave everything there and would turn to
him”.105
There are 3 misconceptions of the word Banu Isaac

mention in the above adīth
1. Romans are the Children of Isaac.
2. The word “Children of Isaac” actually means Children of

Ismael.
3. Banu Isaac is pointing towards a group of people in “Bilad Ush
Sham” (Syria, Lebanon, Israel, etc.).
Misconception No 1: Romans are the Children of Isaac

(in the adīth about Constantinople)
Some consider the Romans as the Children of Prophet Abraham

X (from his younger son Prophet Isaac) just as the Arabs who are
Children of Prophet Abraham X (from his elder son Prophet
Ismael).For this reason they call Romans as the Children of Isaac.
This is totally baseless as the following adīth clearly tells us that

the Romans are from a totally different lineage than the Arabs as the
following a adīth proves.
276
Before reading these adīth, remember that Prophet Ibrahim X

has two sons i.e. Prophet Ismail X and Prophet Isaac X. Also Prophet
Ibrahim X ancestor is one of the 3 sons of Prophet Nooh X whose
name is “Saam”.
ΔΑϭήϋ ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ Ϧϋ ϊϳέί ϦΑ Ϊϳΰϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϱΪϘόϟ΍ ΫΎόϣ ϦΑ ήθΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϮΑ΃ ϡΎγ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ΍ Ϧϋ ΓήϤγ Ϧϋ ϦδΤϟ΍ Ϧϋ ΓΩΎΘϗ Ϧϋ
̵άϣήΗ ϊϣΎΟ .ϡϭήϟ΍ ϮΑ΃ ΚϓΎϳϭ ζΒΤϟ΍ ϮΑ΃ ϡΎΣϭ Ώήόϟ΍
ˬϦδΣ ˬΓΩΎΘϗ ˬΔΑϭήϋ ̶Α΍ ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ ˬϊϳέί ϦΑ Ϊϳΰϳ ˬ̵ΪϘϋ ΫΎόϣ ϦΑ ήθΑ
ϞϘϧ ‫ف‬γ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϡή̯΍ ̶Βϧ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϤγ ΕήπΣ
؏Ϯϴϣϭέ ΚϓΎϳ έϭ΍ ̟ΎΑ Ύ̯ ؏ϮϴθΒΣ ϡΎΣ ˬ̟ΎΑ Ύ̯ Ώήϋ ϡΎγ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬Ηή̯
1179 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩ ΪϠΟ:̵άϣήΗ ϊϣΎΟ ‫فل‬٫ ̟ΎΑ Ύ̯

“Saam was the father of the Arab, Haam the father of the
Ethiopians and Yaafith of the Romans”.106
ϦδΤϟ΍ ΙΪΣ ϝΎϗ ΓΩΎΘϗ Ϧϋ ΔΑϭήϋ ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϪΑΎΘϛ Ϧϣ Ρϭέ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ΚϓΎϳϭ Ώήόϟ΍ ϮΑ΃ ϡΎγ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϥ΃ ΓήϤγ Ϧϋ
ϡΎγ ΔΛϼΛ ΡϮϧ Ϊϟϭ ϪψϔΣ Ϧϣ Ω΍ΪϐΒΑ Ρϭέ ϝΎϗϭ ζΒΤϟ΍ ϮΑ΃ ϡΎΣϭ ϡϭήϟ΍ ϮΑ΃
‫ف‬٫ ̵ϭήϣ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϤγ ΕήπΣ :ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ .ΚϓΎϳϭ ϡΎΣϭ
ˬ‫ف‬٫ ̶Ϡϋ΍ ΙέϮϣ Ύ̯ Ώήϋ Ϟ٫΍ ϡΎγ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ΩΎηέ΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ̶Βϧ ‫̯؟‬
ΪϨδϣ ‫ف ل‬٫ ̶Ϡϋ΍ ΙέϮϣ Ύ̯ ζΒΣ ϡΎΣ έϭ΍ ̶Ϡϋ΍ ΙέϮϣ Ύ̯ ؏Ϯϴϣϭέ ΚϓΎϳ
329 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:Ϣ٬ϧ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍
106. Jamia Tirmidhi, Vol. 2, adīth 1179.
277
Sayyidina Samurah \ reported from the Prophet U that he

said, “Saam was the father of the Arab, “Yafith” the father of
the Romans and “Haam” the father of the Ethiopians. And the
narrater called “Rooh” said in the city of Baghdad that
Prophet Noah has 3 sons, namely, “Saam”, “Haam” and
“Yafith”.107
The following is another adīth which only tells about the names
of the 3 sons of Prophet Nooh X.
ΎϨΛ ˬ ήϫΎϤΠϟ΍ ϮΑ΃ ΎϨΛ ˬ ϲϘθϣΪϟ΍ ΓΰϤΣ ϦΑ ϰϴΤϳ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ΪϤΣ΃ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϲΒϧ ϥ΃ ˬ ΓήϤγ Ϧϋ ˬ ϦδΤϟ΍ Ϧϋ ˬ ΓΩΎΘϗ Ϧϋ ˬ ήϴθΑ ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ
ϢΠόϤϟ΍ 187 ΐΘϜϟ΍ . “ ϡΎΣϭ ˬ ΚϓΎϳϭ ˬ ϡΎγ ΡϮϧ Ϊϟϭ “ : ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ
ϱέ΍ΰϔϟ΍ ΏΪϨΟ ϦΑ ΓήϤγ 187 ΓήϤγ ϪϤγ΍ Ϧϣ 187 Ϧϴδϟ΍ ΏΎΑ 187 ήϴΒϜϟ΍
ΏΪϨΟ ϦΑ ΓήϤγ ΪϨγ΃ Ύϣ - ϩέΎΒΧ΃ Ϧϣ
Sayyidina Samurah \ reported from the Prophet U that he

said, “Prophet Nooh (Noah) sons are “Saam”, “Yafith” and
“Haam”108
The above adīth proves that Romans have a different ancestor

than Prophet Ibrahim X and that proves son of Prophet Ibrahim X
i.e. Prophet Isaac X is not their ancestor.

108. Majam Al-Kabeer, adīth 6872.
278
Proof from Qur’an
We shall check the following verses of the Qur’an regarding the children
of Prophet Ishaq X:
ϕ
˴ ΎΤ˸˴ γ˶·ϭ˴ Ϟϴ ˶ Ϥ˴ γ˸ ˶·ϭ˴ Ϣ˴ ϴϫ˶ ΍ή˴ Α˸ ˶· ϰ˴ϟ˶· ϝ˴ ΰ˶ ϧ˸ ˵΃ Ύϣ˴ ϭ˴ Ύ˴Ϩϴ˸ ˴ϟ˶· ϝ˴ ΰ˶ ϧ˸ ˵΃ Ύϣ˴ ϭ˴ ˶ͿΎ
˴ ϋΎ ͉ ˶Α Ύ͉Ϩϣ˴ ΁ ΍Ϯ˵ϟϮ˵ϗ
ϻ˴ Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ͋Αέ˴ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˴ϥϮ͊ϴ˶Β͉Ϩϟ΍ ϲ˴ ˶Ηϭ˵΃ Ύϣ˴ ϭ˴ ϰδ˴ ϴϋ˶ ϭ˴ ϰγ˴ Ϯϣ˵ ϲ˴ ˶Ηϭ˵΃ Ύϣ˴ ϭ˴ ρΎ ˶ ˴Βγ˸ ˴Ϸ΍˸ ϭ˴ ΏϮ
˴ ˵Ϙό˸ ˴ϳϭ˴
ͼ002:136ͽ ˴ϥϮϤ˵ Ϡ˶ δ˸ ϣ˵ ˵Ϫ˴ϟ ˵Ϧ ˸Τ˴ϧϭ˴ Ϣ˸ ˵ϬϨ˸ ϣ˶ Ϊ˳ Σ˴ ˴΃ ˴Ϧϴ˸ ˴Α ϕ
˵ ή͋ ˴ϔ˵ϧ
ϑήρ ̵έΎϤ٫ ‫ف‬ϧ α΍ ϮΟ έϭ΍ ή̡ ௌ Ϣ٫ ‫ ̯؟‬Ϯ٬̯ ‫ف‬γ ϥ΍ ϢΗ !ϮϧΎϤϠδϣ έϭ΍

‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ϕΎΤγ΍ ˱ ϡϼ˷δϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ϞϴϋΎϤγ΍ ˱ ϡϼ˷δϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ Ϣϴ٫΍ήΑ΍ ϮΟ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬٫ ΎΠϴϬΑ
Ύϴ̯ ϝίΎϧ ϑήρ ̶̯ ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ΏϮϘόϳ Ωϻϭ΍ ˱ ϡϼ˷δϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ΏϮϘόϳ ˱ ϡϼ˷δϟ΍
ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ˯ΎϴΒϧ΍ έϭ΍ ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ̶δϴϋ
Ի ˱ ϡϼ˷δϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ̶γϮϣ
Ի ϮΟ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬٫
.ؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬΋΁ ‫ف‬ϟ ϥΎϤϳ΍ ή̡ ΐγ ϥ΍ ‫ف‬٫ Ύϴ̳ ΎϳΩ ‫ف‬γ ϑήρ ̶̯ έΎ̳Ωέϭή̡ Ϯ̯
‫̪˷ف‬γ ‫ ̯ف‬΍ΪΧ Ϣ٫ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬Ηή̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϖϳήϔΗ ؐϴϣ ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ؏ϭήΒϤϐϴ̡ Ϣ٫
(02:136)-ؐϴ٫ ϥΎϤϠδϣ
Say (O Muslims), “We believe inAllah and that which has been
sent down to us and that which has been sent down to Ibrhim
(Abraham), Ism’il (Ishmael), Ishque (Isaac), Ya’qb (Jacob),
and to Al-Asbt [the twelve sons of Ya’qb (Jacob)], and that
which has been given to Msa (Moses) and ‘Iesa (Jesus), and that
which has been given to the Prophets from their Lord. We make
no distinction between any of them, and to Him we have
submitted (in Islam).” (02:136)
279
˸ϭ˴΃ ΍˱ΩϮ˵ϫ ΍Ϯ˵ϧΎϛ˴ ˴ρΎ˴Βγ˸ ˴Ϸ΍˸ ϭ˴ ΏϮ˴ ˵Ϙό˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ ϕ ˴ ΎΤ˴ γ˸ ˶·ϭ˴ Ϟ˴ ϴϋ˶ ΎϤ˴ γ˸ ˶·ϭ˴ Ϣ˴ ϴϫ˶ ΍ή˸˴ Α˶· ϥ͉ ˶· ˴ϥϮ˵ϟϮ˵Ϙ˴Η ϡ˸ ˴΃
˸ ˴΃ Ϧ˸ ϣ˴ ϭ˴ ‫˵ ن‬ௌ
͉ ˴Ϧϣ˶ ˵ϩΪ˴ Ϩ˸ ϋ˶ ˱ΓΩ˴ Ύ˴Ϭη˴ Ϣ˴ ˴Θϛ˴ Ϧ˸ Ϥ͉ ϣ˶ Ϣ˵ ˴Ϡυ
Ύϣ˴ ϭ˴ ‫˶ ن‬ௌ ͉ ϡ˶ ˴΃ Ϣ˵ ˴Ϡϋ˸ ˴΃ Ϣ˸ ˵Θϧ˸ ˴΃˴΃ ˸Ϟ˵ϗ ‫ ن‬ϯέ˴ Ύμ
˴ ˴ϧ
͉
ͼ002:140ͽ ˴ϥϮ˵ϠϤ˴ ό˸ ˴Η ΎϤ͉ ϋ˴ Ϟ˳ ˶ϓΎ˴ϐ˶Α ˵ௌ
˱ ϡϼ˷δϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ϞϴϋΎϤγ΍ ˱ ϡϼ˷δϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ Ϣϴ٫΍ήΑ΍ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ‫؟‬ϳ ΎϨ٬̯ ΍έΎ٬ϤΗ Ύϴ̯
ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ΏϮϘόϳΩϻϭ΍ έϭ΍ ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ΏϮϘόϳ ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ˱ ϕΎΤγ΍
ήΘ٬Α ‫ف‬γ ΍ΪΧ ϢΗ Ύϴ̯ ‫ف ̯؟‬ΌΠϳΩ ‫؟‬٬̯ ϝϮγέ ‫ـ‬΍ ϮΗ ‫ف‬ϬΗ ̶ϧ΍ήμϧ Ύϳ ̵ΩϮ٬ϳ
ΕΩΎ٬η ̶΋΍ΪΧ αΎ̡ ‫ ̯ف‬βΟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ϥϮ̯ ϢϟΎυ ΍֑Α ‫ف‬γ α΍ έϭ΍ ‫ ل‬Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬ΘϧΎΟ
‫ف‬γ ϝΎϤϋ΍ ‫ـ‬έΎ٬ϤΗ ௌ έϭ΍ ‫ـ‬ή̯ ̶ηϮ̡ ϩΩή̡ ήϬ̡ ϩϭ έϭ΍ Ϯ٫ ΩϮΟϮϣ
(02 :140) - ‫ف‬٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϞϓΎϏ
Or say you that Ibrhim (Abraham), Ism’il (Ishmael), Ishque

(Isaac), Ya’qb (Jacob) and Al-Asbt [the twelve sons of Ya’qb
(Jacob)] were Jews or Christians? Say, “Do you know better or
doesAllah (knows better...; that they all were Muslims)? And
who is more unjust than he who conceals the testimony [i.e. to
believe in Prophet Muammad Peace be upon him when he
comes, written in their Books. (See Verse 7:157)] he has
fromAllah? AndAllah is not unaware of what you do.” (02:140)
ϕ ˴ γ˶·ϭ˴ Ϟ˴ ϴϋ˶ ΎϤ˴ γ˸ ˶·ϭ˴ Ϣ˴ ϴϫ˶ ΍ή˸˴ Α˶· ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ ϝ˴ ΰ˶ ϧ˸ ˵΃ Ύϣ˴ ϭ˴ Ύ˴Ϩϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ϝ˴ ΰ˶ ϧ˸ ˵΃ Ύϣ˴ ϭ˴ ˶ͿΎ
˴ ΎΤ˸ ͉ ˶Α Ύ͉Ϩϣ˴ ΁ ˸Ϟ˵ϗ
˵ ͋ή˴ϔ˵ϧ ϻ˴ Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ͋Αέ˴ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˴ϥϮ͊ϴ˶Β͉Ϩϟ΍ϭ˴ ϰδ˴ ϴϋ˶ ϭ˴ ϰγ˴ Ϯϣ˵ ϲ˴ ˶Ηϭ˵΃ Ύϣ˴ ϭ˴ ρΎ
ϕ ˶ ˴Βγ˸ ˴Ϸ΍˸ ϭ˴ ΏϮ˴ ˵Ϙό˸ ˴ϳϭ˴
ͼ003:084ͽ ˴ϥϮϤ˵ ˶Ϡδ˸ ϣ˵ ˵Ϫ˴ϟ ˵Ϧ ˸Τ˴ϧϭ˴ Ϣ˸ ˵ϬϨ˸ ϣ˶ Ϊ˳ Σ˴ ˴΃ ˴Ϧϴ˸ ˴Α
ϝίΎϧ ή̡ Ϣ٫ ϮΟ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬٫ ή̡ ௌ ϥΎϤϳ΍ ΍έΎϤ٫ ‫ف ̯؟‬ΌΠϳΩ ‫؟‬٬̯ ‫ف‬γ ϥ΍ ήΒϤϐϴ̡

‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ϕΎΤγ΍ , ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ϞϴϋΎϤγ΍, ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ Ϣϴ٫΍ήΑ΍ ϮΟ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬٫ ΍Ϯ٫
‫ف‬٫ ΍Ϯ٫ ϝίΎϧ ή̡ ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ΏϮϘόϳΩϻϭ΍ έϭ΍ ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ΏϮϘόϳ˱ ϡϼ˷δϟ΍
280
Ի , ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ̶γϮϣ

̶̯ ΍ΪΧ Ϯ̯ ˯ΎϴΒϧ΍ έϭ΍ ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ̶δϴϋ Ի ϮΟ έϭ΍
ؐϴ٬ϧ ϖϳήϔΗ ϥΎϴϣέΩ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ Ϣ٫ .‫ف‬٫ ή̡ ΐγ ϥ΍ ‫ف‬٫ Ύϴ̳ ΎϳΩ ‫ف‬γ ϑήρ
(03:84) ؐϴ٫ ‫ـ‬ΪϨΑ έ΍ΰ̳ ΖϋΎρ΍ ‫ ̯ف‬΍ΪΧ Ϣ٫ έϭ΍ ؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬Ηή̯
Say (O Muammad ): “We believe inAllah and in what has

been sent down to us, and what was sent down to Ibrhim
(Abraham), Ism’il (Ishmael), Ishaque (Isaac), Ya’qub (Jacob)
and Al-Asbt [the twelve sons of Ya’qub (Jacob)] and what
was given to Msa (Moses), ‘Iesa (Jesus) and the Prophets from
their Lord. We make no distinction between one another
among them and to Him (Allh) we have submitted (in Islm).”
(03:84)
Ϣ˴ ϴϫ˶ ΍ή˸˴ Α˶· ϰ˴ϟ˶· Ύ˴Ϩϴ˸ Σ˴ ˸ϭ˴΃ϭ˴ ‫ ى‬ϩ˶ Ϊ˶ ό˸ ˴Α Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˴Ϧϴ͋ϴ˶Β͉Ϩϟ΍ϭ˴ ΡϮ
˳ ˵ϧ ϰ˴ϟ˶· Ύ˴Ϩϴ˸ Σ˴ ˸ϭ˴΃ ΎϤ˴ ϛ˴ ˴Ϛϴ˸ ˴ϟ˶· Ύ˴Ϩϴ˸ Σ˴ ˸ϭ˴΃ Ύ͉ϧ˶·
˴ϥϭ˵έΎ˴ϫϭ˴ β ˴ ˵ϧϮ˵ϳϭ˴ ΏϮ͊ ˴ ϳ˴΃ϭ˴ ϰδ˴ ϴϋ˶ ϭ˴ ρΎ ˶ ˴Βγ˸ ˴Ϸ΍˸ ϭ˴ ΏϮ
˴ ˵Ϙό˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ ϕ ˴ ΎΤ˴ γ˸ ˶·ϭ˴ Ϟ˴ ϴϋ˶ ΎϤ˴ γ˸ ˶·ϭ˴
ͼ004:163ͽ΍˱έϮ˵Αί˴ Ω˴ ϭϭ˵ ΍˴Ω Ύ˴Ϩϴ˸ ˴Η΁ϭ˴ ˴ϥΎϤ˴ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡγ˵ ϭ˴
‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ΡϮϧ Ρήρ βΟ ‫ف‬٫ ̶̯ ϝίΎϧ ̶Σϭ Ρήρ ̶γ΍ ϑήρ ̶̯ ̟΁ ‫ف‬ϧ Ϣ٫
Ϣϴ٫΍ήΑ΍ έϭ΍ ̶ϬΗ ̶̯ ̶Σϭ ϑήρ ̶̯ ˯ΎϴΒϧ΍ ‫ ̯ف‬ΪόΑ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ έϭ΍ ϡϼδϟ΍
‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ΏϮϘόϳ, ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ϕΎΤγ΍, ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ϞϴϋΎϤγ΍, ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ
Ի ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ΏϮϘόϳΩϻϭ΍ , ϡϼδϟ΍
, ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ΏϮϳ΍, ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ̶δϴϋ,
ϑήρ ̶̯ ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ϥΎϤϴϠγ έϭ΍ ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ϥϭέΎ٫, ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ βϧϮϳ
ͼ004:163ͽ‫ف ل‬٫ ̶̯ Ύτϋ έϮΑί Ϯ̯ ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ Ω΅΍Ω έϭ΍ ‫ف‬٫ ̶̯ ̶Σϭ
Verily, We have inspired you (O Muammad ) as We inspired

Nh (Noah) and the Prophets after him; We (also) inspired
Ibrhim (Abraham), Ism’il (Ishmael), Ishaque (Isaac), Ya’qb
281
(Jacob), and AlAsbt [the twelve sons of Ya’qb (Jacob)], ‘Iesa

(Jesus), Ayub (Job), Ynus (Jonah), Hrn (Aaron), and Sulaimn
(Solomon), and to Dawd (David) We gave the Zabr (Psalms).
(04:163)
Ϫ˶ ˶Θ͉ϳέ͋ Ϋ˵ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ϭ˴ ‫ م‬Ϟ˵ Β˸ ˴ϗ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ Ύ˴Ϩϳ˸ Ϊ˴ ˴ϫ Ύ˱ΣϮ˵ϧϭ˴ ‫ ى‬Ύ˴Ϩϳ˸ Ϊ˴ ˴ϫ ϼ˷˱ ϛ˵ ‫ ى‬ΏϮ
˴ ˵Ϙό˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ ϕ
˴ ΎΤ˴ γ˸ ˶· ˵Ϫ˴ϟ Ύ˴ϨΒ˸ ˴ϫϭ˴ ϭ˴
ϱΰ˶ ˸Π˴ϧ ˴Ϛ˶ϟά˴ ϛ˴ ϭ˴ ‫˴ ى‬ϥϭ˵έΎ˴ϫϭ˴ ϰγ˴ Ϯϣ˵ ϭ˴ ˴ϒ˵γϮ˵ϳϭ˴ ΏϮ͊ ˴ ϳ˴΃ϭ˴ ˴ϥΎϤ˴ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡγ˵ ϭ˴ Ω˴ ϭϭ˵ ΍˴Ω
ͼ006:084ͽ ˴Ϧϴ˶Ϩδ˶ ˸ΤϤ˵ ϟ΍˸
(έϭ΍) ‫ف‬θΨΑ ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ΏϮϘόϳ έϭ΍ ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ϕΎΤγ΍ Ϯ̰ϧ˵΍ ‫ف‬ϧ Ϣ٫ έϭ΍
έϭ΍ ̶ϬΗ ̵Ω Ζϳ΍Ϊ٫ ̶ϬΑ Ϯ̯ ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ΡϮϧ ‫ف‬Ϡ٬̡ έϭ΍ ‫̵ل‬Ω Ζϳ΍Ϊ٫ Ϯ̯ ΐγ
ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ΏϮϳ΍ έϭ΍ ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ϥΎϤϴϠγ έϭ΍ Ω΅΍Ω ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ Ωϻϭ΍ ̶̯ ϥ΍
ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ϥϭέΎ٫ έϭ΍ ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ̶γϮϣ
Ի έϭ΍ ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ϒγϮϳ έϭ΍
ͼ006:084ͽ-ؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬Ηή̯ ΎϳΩ ‫؟‬ϟΪΑ ̶٫ Ύδϳ΍ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ̮ϴϧ Ϣ٫ ‫؟‬ϳ ‫̶ل‬ϬΑ Ϯ̯
And We bestowed upon him Ishque (Isaac) and Ya’qb

(Jacob), each of them We guided, and before him, We guided
Nh (Noah), and among his progeny Dawd (David), Sulaimn
(Solomon), Ayub (Job), Ysuf (Joseph), Msa (Moses), and Hrn
(Aaron). Thus do We reward the good doers. (06:84).
ϕ ˴ γ˶· ˯˶ ΍έ˴ ϭ˴ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ϭ˴ ϕ
˴ ΎΤ˸ ˴ γ˶Έ˶Α Ύ˴ϫΎ˴ϧ ˸ήθ͉ ˴Β˴ϓ Ζ
˴ ΎΤ˸ ˴ ˴ϓ ˲ΔϤ˴ ˶΋Ύ˴ϗ ˵Ϫ˵Η˴΃ή˴ ϣ˸ ΍ϭ˴
˸ Ϝ˴ Τ˶ π
ͼ011:071ͽΏϮ ˴ ˵Ϙό˸ ˴ϳ
Ϯ̯ α΍ ‫ف‬ϧ Ϣ٫ ϮΗ ̵̡֑ βϨ٫ ̶ϬΗ ̵֑Ϭ̯ (αΎ̡ ϮΟ) ̵ϮϴΑ ̶̯ Ϣϴ٫΍ήΑ΍ έϭ΍
ͼ011:071ͽ̵Ω ̵ήΒΧ εϮΧ ̶̯ ΏϮϘόϳ ΪόΑ ‫ ̯ف‬ϕΎΤγ΍ έϭ΍ ϕΎΤγ΍
282
And his wife was standing (there), and she laughed (either,
because the Messengers did not eat their food or for being glad
for the destruction of the people of Lout (Lot). But We gave her
glad tidings of Ishque (Isaac), and after him, of Ya’qb
(Jacob). (11:71).
˶ ϳΩ˶ ΎΣ˴ ˴Ϸ΍˸ Ϟϳ
ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ ϭ˴ ˴Ϛϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵Ϫ˴ΘϤ˴ ό˸ ˶ϧ Ϣ͊ ˶Θ˵ϳϭ˴ Κ ˶ ϭ˶ ˸΄˴Η Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ Ϛ ˴ Ϥ˵ ͋Ϡό˴ ˵ϳϭ˴ Ϛ ˴ ϴ˶Β˴Θ ˸Π˴ϳ ˴Ϛ˶ϟά˴ ϛ˴ ϭ˴
˴ ͊Αέ˴ Ϛ
Ϣ˲ ϴ˶Ϡϋ˴ ˴Ϛ͉Αέ˴ ϥ͉ ˶· ‫ ى‬ϕ˴ ΎΤ˸ ˴ γ˶·ϭ˴ Ϣ˴ ϴϫ˶ ΍ή˴ Α˸ ˶· Ϟ˵ Β˸ ˴ϗ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ Ϛ ˴ ϳ˸ Ϯ˴ ˴Α˴΃ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ Ύ˴ϬϤ͉ ˴Η˴΃ ΎϤ˴ ϛ˴ ΏϮ ˴ ˵Ϙό˸ ˴ϳ ϝ΁ ˶
ͼ012:006ͽϢ˲ ϴϜ˶ Σ˴
(̶̯ Ώ΍ϮΧ) έϭ΍ Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬ή̯ (ίΎΘϤϣ) ϩΪϳΰ̳ήΑ ؐϴ٬ϤΗ ΍ΪΧ Ρήρ ̶γ΍ έϭ΍
ΖϤόϧ ̶Ϩ̡΍ ‫ف‬ϧ α΍ Ρήρ βΟ έϭ΍ ‫ل‬Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎϬ̰γ ϢϠϋ Ύ̯ ήϴΒόΗ ̶̯ ؏ϮΗΎΑ
Ρήρ ̶γ΍ ̶ϬΗ ̶̯ ̵έϮ̡ ή̡ ϕΎΤγ΍ έϭ΍ Ϣϴ٫΍ήΑ΍ ΍Ω΍Ωή̡ ΍Ω΍Ω ‫ـ‬έΎ٬ϤΗ ‫ف‬Ϡ٬̡
ΐγ) έΎ̳Ωέϭή̡ ΍έΎ٬ϤΗ ̮θϴΑ ‫ل‬Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬ή̯ ̵έϮ̡ ή̡ ΏϮϘόϳ Ωϻϭ΍ έϭ΍ ή̡ ϢΗ
ͼ012:006ͽ-‫ف‬٫ ϻ΍ϭ ΖϤ̰Σ (έϭ΍) ϻ΍ϭ ‫ف‬ϨϧΎΟ (Ϭ̪̯
Thus will your Lord choose you and teach you the
interpretation of dreams (and other things) and perfect His
Favour on you and on the offspring of Ya’qb (Jacob), as He
perfected it on your fathers, Ibrahm (Abraham) and Ishque
(Isaac) aforetime! Verily, your Lord is All-Knowing, All-Wise.
(12:06)
Ύ˴ϨϠ˸ ό˴ Ο˴ ϼ˱˷ ϛ˵ ϭ˴ ‫ م‬ΏϮ
˴ ˵Ϙό˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ ϕ ͉ ϥϭ˵
˴ ΎΤ˴ γ˸ ˶· ˵Ϫ˴ϟ Ύ˴ϨΒ˸ ˴ϫϭ˴ ˶ௌ ˶ Ω Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˴ϥϭΪ˵ ˵Βό˸ ˴ϳ Ύϣ˴ ϭ˴ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ˴ϟΰ˴ ˴Θϋ˸ ΍ ΎϤ͉ ˴Ϡ˴ϓ
ͼ019:049ͽΎ˱˷ϴ˶Β˴ϧ
ζΘγή̡ ΍Ϯγ ‫ ̯ف‬΍ΪΧ ϩϭ ̶̯ ϦΟ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬γ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϥ΍ Ϣϴ٫΍ήΑ΍ ΐΟ έϭ΍

(ϕΎΤγ΍) έϭ΍ ϕΎΤγ΍ Ϯ̯ ϥ΍ ‫ف‬ϧ Ϣ٫ ϮΗ ‫ف‬Ό̳Ϯ٫ ̲ϟ΍ ‫ف‬γ ϥ΍ ‫ف‬ϬΗ ‫ف‬Ηή̯
283
ͼ019:049ͽ-ΎϳΎϨΑ ήΒϤϐϴ̡ Ϯ̯ ΐγ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬θΨΑ ΏϮϘόϳ Ϯ̯
So when he had turned away from them and from those whom
they worshipped besidesAllah, We gave him Ishque (Isaac)
and Ya’qb (Jacob), and each one of them We made a Prophet.
(19:49).

ͼ021:072ͽ ˴ϦϴΤ˶ ˶ϟΎλ ˴ ˵Ϙό˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ ϕ
˴ ΎΤ˴ γ˸ ˶· ˵Ϫ˴ϟ Ύ˴ϨΒ˸ ˴ϫϭ˴ ϭ˴
(ΎΗϮ̡) ϕ7ΏϮϘόϳ έϭ΍ (ΎՍϴΑ) ϕ7ϕΎΤγ΍ Ϯ̯ ϥ΍ ‫ف‬ϧ Ϣ٫ (ΪόΑ ‫ ̯ف‬ΕήΠ٫) έϭ΍
ͼ021:072ͽ‫ل‬Ύϴ̯ ̮ϴϧ (Ύ̯ ‫؟‬ΟέΩ ̶Ϡϋ΍)

Ի Ϯ̯ ΐγ ϥ΍ ‫ف‬ϧ Ϣ٫ έϭ΍ Ύϴ̯ Ύτϋ
And We bestowed upon him Ishque (Isaac), and (a grandson)

Ya’qb (Jacob). Each one We made righteous. (21:72)
˵ϩή˴ ˸Ο˴΃ ˵ϩΎ˴Ϩϴ˸ ˴Η΁ϭ˴ ΏΎ˴
˴ ΘϜ˶ ϟ΍˸ ϭ˴ ˴ΓϮ͉ ˵Β͊Ϩϟ΍ Ϫ˶ ˶Θ͉ϳ ͋έΫ˵ ϲ˶ϓ Ύ˴ϨϠ˸ ό˴ Ο˴ ϭ˴ ΏϮ
˴ ˵Ϙό˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ ϕ
˴ ΎΤ˴ γ˸ ˶· ˵Ϫ˴ϟ Ύ˴ϨΒ˸ ˴ϫϭ˴ ϭ˴
͉ ϟ΍ ˴ϦϤ˶ ˴ϟ Γ˶ ή˴ Χ˶ ϵ΍˸ ϲ˶ϓ ˵Ϫ͉ϧ˶·ϭ˴ ‫ م‬Ύ˴ϴϧ˸ Ϊ͊ ϟ΍ ϲ˶ϓ
ͼ029:027ͽ ˴ϦϴΤ˶ ˶ϟΎμ
̵ήΒϤϐϴ̡ ؐϴϣ Ωϻϭ΍ ̶̰ϧ΍ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬θΨΑ ΏϮϘόϳ έϭ΍ ϕΎΤγ΍ Ϯ̯ ϥ΍ ‫ف‬ϧ Ϣ٫ έϭ΍
Ύϴ̯ ΖϳΎϨϋ ‫؟‬Ϡλ Ύ̯ α΍ ̶ϬΑ ؐϴϣ ΎϴϧΩ Ϯ̰ϧ΍ έϭ΍ ̵Ω ή̯ (έήϘϣ) ΏΎΘ̯ έϭ΍
ͼ029:027ͽ .‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ؐϴϣ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ̮ϴϧ ̶ϬΑ ؐϴϣ ΕήΧ΁ ϩϭ έϭ΍
And We bestowed on him [Ibrhim (Abraham)], Ishque (Isaac)

and Ya’qb (Jacob), and ordained among his offspring
Prophethood and the Book [i.e. the Taurt (Torah) (to Msa
Moses), the Injeel (Gospel) (to ‘Iesa Jesus), the Qur’n (to
Muammad ), all from the offspring of Ibrhim (Abraham)],
and We granted him his reward in this world, and verily, in the
Hereafter he is indeed among the righteous. (29:27)
284
ͼ038:045ͽέΎ
˶ μ˴ Α˸ ˴Ϸ΍˸ ϭ˴ ϱΪ˶ ϳ˸ ˴Ϸ΍˸ ϲ˶ϟϭ˵΃ ΏϮ
˴ ˵Ϙό˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ ϕ ˴ γ˶·ϭ˴ Ϣ˴ ϴϫ˶ ΍ή˸˴ Α˶· Ύ˴ϧΩ˴ Ύ˴Βϋ˶ ˸ήϛ˵ Ϋ΍˸ ϭ˴
˴ ΎΤ˸
ΕϮϗ ϮΟ ϭή̯ ΩΎϳ Ϯ̯ ΏϮϘόϳ έϭ΍ ϖΤγ΍ έϭ΍ Ϣϴ٫΍ήΑ΍ ؏ϭΪϨΑ ‫ـ‬έΎϤ٫ έϭ΍
ͼ038:045ͽ. ‫ف‬ϬΗ ‫ف‬ϟ΍ϭ ؏ϮϬ̰ϧ΁ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬ϟ΍ϭ
And remember Our slaves, Ibrhim (Abraham), Ishque (Isaac),

and Ya’qb (Jacob), (all) owners of strength (in worshipping Us)
and (also) of religious understanding. (38:45)
Only one son of Prophet Ishaq X is mentioned i.e.: Prophet

Yaqūb (Israel) X in the Qur’an.
If the twelfth sons of Prophet Yaqūb can be mentioned by the Qur’an,

then why is not mentioned the so called second twin son of Prophet
Isaac?
Even then, if for a moment we consider the Romans as Banu Isaac then
again it does not make sense as:
The Mahdi Army will come from the EAST while Romans are in
the West.
Abdullah bin Haris \ reported that our Dear Prophet U said:

“Some people will come out from the EAST who will make
the Kalifate (Islamic rule) easy for Imam Mahdi X”.109
The Army of the Mahdi will come from the Khurasan where there
are no Romans.
109. Sunan Ibn Majah, Kitab-al-Fitan, adīth No 4088.
285
Narrated by Thoban, that our Dear Prophet Muammad U

said that: “When you hear the news of black flags coming
from the east, then, you must join them even if you have to
crawl over ice (to reach them)”.110
The Mahdi (X will be wearing clothes of Banu Israel, and not the
clothes of the Romans.

said … (I am not mentioning the beginning part of the
adīth) … Rasulullah U was asked who would be the Imam of
the Muslims at that time. Rasulullah U said: “That person
would be from my family, his age would be 40 years, his face
would be bright as a star, and a black spot would be on his
right cheek. He would be wearing two Qutwani Shawls. He
will appear exactly as a person from Banu Israel. He will rule
for 10 years and will conquer the cities of the Mushrikeen
(Idolaters).111
So, in summary I ask:
Are the Romans for the east?
Are the Romans from Khurasan?
Are the Romans from Banu Israel? (they are BANU ESU
according the base less claim described above)
Do the Romans wear the Banu Israeli dress of Qutwan?
110 Masnad Ahmad 5:277.Also in Sunan Ibn Majah

111 Kanz-ul-Aamal, Page 268, adīth No 3868.Also Tabarani
286
So it is proven that Banu Ishaq never stands for the Romans

of the West.
Baseless Explanation No 2: The word “Children of Isaac” actually

means Children of Ismael (in the adīth about Constantinople)
According to some Scholar’s the word Banu Isaac (Children of Prophet

Isaac) actually means Banu Ismael (Children of Prophet Ismael). This
is totally wrong because of the following reasons:
There is no adīth in any of the original copies of aī

Muslims that uses the word Banu Ismael in the adīth.
The majority of the non-Arabs will fight the great wars

of End of Times for Islam.
:ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ
Ύγήϓ Ώήόϟ΍ ϡήϛ΃ Ϣϫ ˬϲϟ΍ϮϤϟ΍ Ϧϣ ΎΜόΑ ௌ ΚόΑ ˬϢΣϼϤϟ΍ Ζόϗϭ ΍Ϋ·))

‫ء‬ΟΎϣ ϦΑ΍ ϦϨγ .((ϦϳΪϟ΍ ϢϬΑ ΪϳΆϳ ˬΎΣϼγ ϩΩϮΟ΃ϭ

occur, then Allah , will rise an Army from the non-Arabs
112. Sunan Ibn Majah, Kitab-al-Fitan, adīth No. 4090.
287
70,000 means the majority while the adīth tells us that the Arabs
will be very small in number of those who fight the Dajjal.

‫؏ ̳فل‬Ϯ٫

Umm Sharik \ reported: I heard Allah’s Messenger U as

saying: “The people would run away from the Dajjal seeking
shelter in the mountains”. She said: “Where would be the
Arabs then in that day?” He said: “They would be very few”.113
You see, for the term “very few” Arabs, the word “seventy
thousand” can never be used. This in turn means that Banu Isaac can
never point out towards the Arabs.
113. aī Muslim, Kitab-al-Fitan, adīth No. 125.
288
The Mahdi Army will come from Khurasan, while Banu

Ismael (Arabs) are not in Khurasan.
Imam Mahdi (AS) will appear from a place with ICE while
the Arab areas have deserts.
The following adīth tells us that Army of Mahdi will be

from a place with ice (cold climate)

them will be sons of a ruler, but none of them will get the
again our Dear Prophet said: “If you see him then give him
is the Khalifa of Allah, the Mahdi.114
Baseless Explanation No 3: Banu Isaac (in the adīth about

Constantinople) is pointing towards a group of people in
“Bilad Ush Sham” (Syria, Lebanon, Israel, etc.)
Some Scholars said that the Banu Isaac is pointing towards a group of
people in “Bilad Ush Sham” (Syria, Lebanon, Israel, etc.) who claim to
be from Banu Isaac. This is contradictory to the following points of
adīth:
The Mahdi Army will come from the east, while Syria is in
289
the West (according to adīth).
The Mahdi Army will come from Khurasan and not Syria.
The Lost tribes of Israel do not live in Syria.
Which Muslims belong to the Lost Tribes of Israel?
According to the reference of the Encyclopedia Britannica 1997, the

following groups of people are said to be from the Lost Tribes of Israel:
“People who at various times were said to be descendants

of the Lost Tribes (of Israel) include the:
Nestorians
Mormons
Afghans
Falashas of Ethiopia
American Indians
Japanese
Note: To be brief, I quoted this reference of Encyclopedia

Britannica, otherwise solid proof about the Israeli origin of
Pashtuns can be found from adīth. For further reading, read
the book Lost Tribes of Israel with Prophet Isa X, and Imam
Mahdi X.
Now, among all the above, the only Muslims told to be from Banu
Israel are the Afghans (The Pathans) and also, at the same time, from
the same area where the Army of Mahdi will rise. Since the Army of
Madhi will be from the Muslims from Banu Israel, hence the Pathans
290
are the lucky ones to make the majority of that sacred Army.
InshahAllah.
Hiding the truth
Some of the so called modern Western historians are trying to change

history by telling that the Pathans are not Banu Israel. The reasons
behind this is simple as the Qur’an tells us:
˶ ό˴ϳ ΏΎ˴
ͼ002:146ͽ ˴ϥϮϤ˵ ˴Ϡό˸ ˴ϳ Ϣ˸ ˵ϫϭ˴ ϖ ͉ Τ˴ ϟ΍˸

ͼ002:146ͽ‫ف‬٫ Ύ٫έ

recognize him (Muammad U or the Ka’ba at Makkah) as they
recognize their sons. But verily, a party of them conceals the
truth while they know it. (2:146)
By changing the identification of Muslim Banu Israel, the

People of the Book try to hide the real intention behind the
genocide of Pathans, which started in 1979, and they still
continue using different fake reasons like the so called
Taliban, Al-Qaeda, War on Terror, etc., etc. Different
reasons, but the same purpose.
Just one example of the Western Hypocrisy is the so called

291
Historian Mr. Olaf Caroe 115 who openly lies by saying that he does not
know exactly the origin of the word PATHAN. In fact the word is
clearly mentioned in The Book of the Chronicles116 (i.e.: Chronicles-
1) and there is no way Mr. Olaf Caroe was unaware of this.
PATHAN or PITHON is the name of the great-grandson of King

117
Saul , mentioned among a list of hundreds of names chronicling the
descendants of the Twelve Tribes of Israel. (Ref: Chronicles I, 8:35, 36)
8:34 The son of Jonathan: Meribbaal. Meribbaal was the

father of Micah.118
8:35 The sons of Micah: Pithon, Melech, Tarea, and Ahaz.119
All Pathan areas of Pakistan and Afghanistan are full of places by

the name PATHAN. Also in Israel, at the Gaza Strip near Nablus there
is a famous Israeli check post by the name of AL-PATHAN.120
The detailed proof about the Israeli origin of Pathans can

be found in my other book called: “Lost Tribes of Israel
with Prophet Isa X, and Imam Mahdi X”.
115. British Governor and writer of “The Pathans”.

116. A Section of Hebrew Bible with 2 parts.
117. Known as Taloot in Al-the Quran.
118. Chronicles I, 8:34.
119. Chronicles I, 8:35.
120. http://www.imemc.org/article/17284
292
Chapter 7
Misconception no 7:
An army lead by Mansoor from Tranxonia
will come to help Imam Mahdi X
As reference the following weak adīth is given:

ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ˬϒϳήρ ϦΑ ϑή͋ τϣ Ϧϋ ˬβϴϗ ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ΎϨΛ :ϥϭέΎϫήϜϣ
˷ ϲοέ ˱ Ύ˷ϴϠϋ ΖόϤγ :ϝΎϗ ϭήϤϋ ϦΑ ϝϼϫ Ϧϋ ˬϦδΤϟ΍
:ϝϮϘϳ ϪϨϋ ௌ
˵Ϫϟ ϝ˵ ΎϘ˵ϳ ή˸˶ Ϭ͉Ϩϟ΍ ˯˴ ΍έ˴ ϭ˴ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ Ϟ˲ Ο˵ έ Ν˵ ή˵ Ψ˸ ˴ϳ“ :ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ˷ ϰϠλ ϲΒϨϟ΍ ͊ ϝΎϗ
˵ϦϜ͋ Ϥ˴ ˵ϳ ϭ΃ ˯˵ ϰ͋ρϮ˵ϳ ˬ˲έϮ˵μϨ˸ ϣ ˵Ϫϟ ϝ˵ ΎϘ˵ϳ Ϟ˲ Οέ Ϫ˶ ˶Θϣ˴ Ϊ͉ ˴Ϙϣ˵ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ Ι˳ ΍͉ήΣ˴ ˵ϦΑ Ι˵ έΎΤϟ΍
˶
ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ ΐ ˷ ϰϠλ ˶ௌ
˴ Ο˴ ϭ˴ ˬϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ˷ ϝϮ˵ ˴ ˲ζ˸ϳή˴ ˵ϗ Ζ˴
˶ γήϟ ˸ ϨϜ͉ ϣ˴ ΎϤϛ Ϊ˳ Ϥ͉ Τϣ ϝ˶ ϵ˶
.Ω΅΍ΩϮΑ΍ ϦϨγ .”˵Ϫ˵Θ˴ΑΎΟ·“ ϝΎϗ ϭ΃ ”˵ϩή˵ ˸μϧ Ϧϣ˶ Ά˸ ϣ˵ Ϟ͋ ϛ
ϒϳήρ ϦΑ ϑήτϣ ‫؟‬τγ΍ϮΑ βϴϗ ̶Α΍ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ‫؟‬τγ΍ϮΑ ‫ف‬ϧ ϥϭέΎ٫

̶Ϡϋ ΕήπΣ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ‫ ̯؟‬Ύϴ̯ ϥΎϴΑ ϭήϤϋ ϦΑ ϝϼ٫ ‫؟‬τγ΍ϮΑ ϦδΣ ‫؟‬τγ΍ϮΑ
‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϨγ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬ΗΎϣήϓ ‫؟‬ϳ Ϯ̯ ‫؟‬٬Οϭ ௌ ϡή̯
ϦΑ ΙέΎΣ ‫ف‬δΟ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬Ϡ̰ϧ ̶ϣΩ΁ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ف‬γ ή٬Ϩϟ΍ ˯΍έϭΎϣ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ
έϮμϨϣ ‫ف‬δΟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ̶ϣΩ΁ έϭ΍ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ف‬ϨϣΎγ ‫ ̯ف‬α΍ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ΎΗΎΟ Ύ٬̯ Ι΍ήΣ
Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬Ω ςϠδΗ Ϯ̯ ϝ΁ ̶̯ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ΪϤΤϣ ϩϭ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ΎΗΎΟ Ύ٬̯
‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ έϮπΣ ‫ف‬ϧ ζϳήϗ ‫ف‬δϴΟ (ؐϴϣ Ϧϴϣί) ‫ل‬Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬ή̯ Ϧ̰ϤΘϣ Ύϳ
Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ΐΟ΍ϭ ή̡ ϥΎϤϠδϣ ή٫ Ύϧή̯ ΩΪϣ ̶̯ α΍ ̶ϬΗ ̵Ω ‫̴؟‬Ο Ϯ̯ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ

ΪϠΟ:Ω΅΍ΩϮΑ΍ ϦϨγ ‫ل‬Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ΐΟ΍ϭ Ύϧή̯ ϝϮΒϗ ΕϮϋΩ ̶̯ α΍ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ Ύϳ
A man called al-Harith ibn Harrath will come forth from Ma

Wara an-Nahr. His army will be led by a man called Mansur
who will establish or consolidate things for Muammad’s
family as Quraysh consolidated them for the Apostle of Allah
U. Every believer must help him, or he said: respond to his
sermons.121
This adīth is considered Da’if (Not Authentic) according

to Jamia Sagheer.122
This is a weak adīth, and also it is proved wrong by the following

adīth which clearly tells us that many people from those Turks of
Khurasan who have Mogol like features(because of having Mongol
origin), will join the army of the Dajjal.
Mongol origin people of Khurasan (who have adopted Turkish

culture) will join the Dajjal (and not Mahdi).
121. Sunan Abu Daud.

122. Da’if, al-Jami al-Saghir, 6418.
294


Siddiq \ as saying that Allah’s Messenger U told them that
the Dajjal would come forth from a land in the east called
Also the following adīth tells us that these “shield like faces”
belong to the “Turks”. (Note: The word “Turk” in this adīth points
out toward the Mongol origin Turkic people of Central Asia and
Khurasan who adopted Turkish culture. We know that people in
Modern day Turkey don’t have flat faced, small eyed people.):
˭ήΟΎϬϤϟ΍ ϦΑ ήϴθΑ ΎϨΛ ˬϰϴΤϳ ϦΑ Ω͉ϼΧ ΎϨΛ ˬϲδϴϨΘϟ΍ ήϓΎδϣ ϦΑ ήϔόΟ ΎϨΛΪΣ
˷ ϰϠλ ϲ͋ ΒϨϟ΍ ϦϋˬϪϴΑ΃ Ϧϋ ˬΓΪϳήΑ ϦΑ ௌ
ΚϳΪΣ ϲϓ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ˷ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛ
123. Sunan Ibn Majah, Chapter Kitab-al-Fitan, adīth 4078 at http://www.iid-

alraid.de/Hadeethlib/. Also in aī Tirmidhi and Mishkat, adīth 5251.
295
έ΍ήϣ
˳ ΙϼΛ ϢϬϧϮϗϮδΗ“ :ϝΎϗ ˬϙήΘϟ΍ ϲϨόϳ ”ϦϴϋϷ΍ έΎϐλ ϡ˲ Ϯϗ ϢϜϠΗΎϘϳ“
Ώήϫ Ϧϣ ϮΠϨϴϓ ϰϟϭϷ΍ ΔϗΎϴδϟ΍ ϲϓ Ύϣ΄ϓ ˬΏήόϟ΍ ΓήϳΰΠΑ ϢϫϮϘΤϠΗ ϰΘΣ
ΔΜϟΎΜϟ΍ ϲϓ Ύϣ΃ϭ ˬ ˲ξόΑ ϚϠϬϳϭ ˲ξόΑ ϮΠϨϴϓ ΔϴϧΎΜϟ΍ ϲϓ Ύϣ΃ϭ ˬϢϬϨϣ
Ω΅΍ΩϮΑ΍ ϦϨγ .ϝΎϗ ΎϤϛ ϭ΃ ”ϥϮϤϠτμϴϓ
ௌΪΒϋ ΕήπΣ ˬήΟΎ٬ϣ ϦΑ ήϴθΑ ˬ̶ϴΤϳ ϦΑ ΩϼΧ ˬ̶δϨΗ ήϓΎδϣ ϦΑ ήϔόΟ

̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ ̶οέ ϩΪϳήΑ ΕήπΣ Ϊϟ΍ϭ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ ̶οέ ϩΪϳήΑ ϦΑ
̶γ΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬Ηή̯ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ
̶ՌϮϬ̩ ϮΟ ‫ف‬γ ϡϮϗ ̶δϳ΍ ‫ ̳ف‬ϭή̯ ϝΎΘϗ ̱Ϯϟ ϢΗ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ ؐϴϣ ΚϳΪΣ
؏Ύ٬ϳ ‫ ̳ف‬Ϯ̰ϧΎ٫ ‫؟‬ΒΗήϣ ϦϴΗ ؐϴ٬ϧ΍ ϢΗ ‫فل‬γ ؏Ϯ̯ήΗ ̶Ϩόϳ ̶̳Ϯ٫ ̶ϟ΍ϭ ؏ϮϬ̰ϧ΁
‫ف‬Ϩ̰ϧΎ٫ ‫؟‬ΒΗήϣ ̶Ϡ٬̡ β̡ ‫΅ ̳ف‬ϼϣΎΟ ‫ف‬γ Ώήόϟ΍ ΓήϳΰΟ ؐϴ٬ϧ΍ ‫̮ ̯؟‬Η
‫؟‬ΒΗήϣ ̵ήγϭΩ ‫ل‬Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ Ύ̡ ΕΎΠϧ ϩϭ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ ̱ΎϬΑ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ ϥ΍ ϮΟ ؐϴϣ
‫̰؟‬ΒΟ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋ΎΟϮ٫ ̭ϼ٫ ξόΑ έϭ΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋ΎΟΎ̡ ΕΎΠϧ ξόΑ ̶ϬΑ ؐϴϣ
ϦϨγ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋ΎΟ ‫ف‬ϴ΋Ω ֐ΎϬ̯΍ ‫ف‬γ ֑Ο ΐγ ‫ ̯ف‬ΐγ ̶ϬΑ ‫؟‬ΒΗήϣ ̵ήδϴΗ
911ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:Ω΅΍ΩϮΑ΍
Hazrat Buraidah \ (Companion of our Dear Prophet

U said: “A nation will wage war with you who will have small
eyes, meaning the Turks. You will drive them three times until
you will drive them to the Arabian Peninsula. The 1st time
you push them back, those who will run away among them
will get salvation, and in the 2nd time some will get salvation
and some will be killed, and the 3rd time you drive them back,
296
they will be up rooted or the way you said it.124
For further discussion about the Turks of Khurasan with

Mongol like faces of the Dajjal’s army please refer to the other book
called “Signs of the Army of the Dajjal Part 2” which is included in
this same collection.
124. Sunan Abu Daud, Awwal Kitab-al-Malahim, adīth 4305.
297
Chapter 8
Misconception no 8:
The dajjal will come among the non arabs
The location of the first appearance of the Dajjal is in Arabian

Peninsula. The Dajjal will first appear among the Arabs of the Najd.
ϡΩ΁ ήόθϟ΍ ϡϮϤτϣ ϞΟέ ϢΛϭ ΎϬϤδϘϓ ήϴϧΎϧΪΑ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ
ϞΒϗ Ϧϣ ϪϴΗ΄ϳ ϞόΠϓ ϥΎπϴΑ΃ ϥΎΑϮΛ ϪϴϠϋ ΩϮΠδϟ΍ ήΛ΃ ϪϴϨϴϋ ϦϴΑ ΩϮγ΃ ϭ΃
ΔϤδϘϟ΍ ϲϓ ϡϮϴϟ΍ ΖϟΪϋ Ύϣ ΪϤΤϣ Ύϳ ϝΎϗ Ύϴη Ϫτόϳ ϢϠϓ Ϫϟ νήόΘϳϭ ϪϨϴϤϳ
ϲϨϣ ϢϜϴϠϋ ϝΪϋ΃ ΍ΪΣ΃ ϱΪόΑ ϥϭΪΠΗ ϻ ௌϭ ϝΎϗ ϢΛ ΍ΪϳΪη ΎΒπϏ ΐπϐϓ
΍άϜϫ ϢϬϳΪϫ ϢϬϨϣ ΍άϫ ϥΎϛ ϝΎΟέ ϕήθϤϟ΍ ϞΒϗ Ϧϣ ΝήΨϳ ϝΎϗ ϢΛ Ε΍ήϣ ΙϼΛ
Ϧϣ ϢϬδϟ΍ ϕήϤϳ ΎϤϛ ϦϳΪϟ΍ Ϧϣ ϥϮϗήϤϳ ϢϬϴϗ΍ήΗ ίϭΎΠϳ ϻ ϥ΁ήϘϟ΍ ϥϭήϘϳ
ΝήΨϳ ϰΘΣ ϥϮΟήΨϳ ϥϮϟ΍ΰϳ ϻ ϖϴϠΤΘϟ΍ ϢϫΎϤϴγ Ϫϴϓ ϥϮόΟήϳ ϻ ϢΛ Δϴϣήϟ΍
ϥΎϔϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΔϘϴϠΨϟ΍ϭ ϖϠΨϟ΍ ήη Ϣϫ ϢϫϮϠΘϗΎϓ ϢϫϮϤΘϴϘϟ ΍ΫΈϓ ϝΎΟΪϟ΍ ϊϣ ϢϫήΧ΁
ΖϨϛ ϝΎϗ ΏΎϬη ϦΑ Ϛϳήη Ϧϋ βϴϗ ϦΑ ϕέίϷ΍ ΎϧήΒΧ΃ ΔϤϠγ ϦΑ ΩΎϤΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ
Ϧϋ ϲϨΛΪΤϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ΪϤΤϣ ΏΎΤλ΃ Ϧϣ ϼΟέ ϰϘϟ΃ ϥ΃ ϰϨϤΗ΃
.ΚϳΪΤϟ΍ ήϛάϓ ϪΑΎΤλ΃ Ϧϣ ήϔϧ ϲϓ Δϓήϋ ϡϮϳ ϲϓ ΓίήΑ ΎΑ΃ ΖϴϘϠϓ Νέ΍ϮΨϟ΍
ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ
‫̶ ̯؟‬ϬΗ ζ٫΍ϮΧ ‫؟‬ϳ ̵ήϴϣ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬Θ٬̯ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ‫ء‬ϤΣέ ΏΎ٬η ϦΑ ̮ϳήη
ϬΠϣ ϩϭ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ Ϯ٫ ΕΎϗϼϣ ‫ف‬γ ̶ΑΎΤλ ̶δ̯ ‫ ̯ف‬ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ̶Βϧ
ϊϗϮϣ ‫؟ ̯ف‬ϓήϋ ϡϮϳ ‫̪؟‬ϧΎϨ̩ ˬؐϳή̯ ϥΎϴΑ ΚϳΪΣ ϖϠόΘϣ ‫ ̯ف‬Νέ΍ϮΧ ‫ف‬γ
ϬΗΎγ ‫؏ ̯ف‬ϮϴϬΗΎγ ΪϨ̩ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϩίήΑϮΑ΍ ΕήπΣ ή̡
Νέ΍ϮΧ !ϩίήΑϮΑ΍ ‫ـ‬΍ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ ‫ف‬γ ϥ΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ˬ̶Ό̳ Ϯ٫ ΕΎϗϼϣ ̵ήϴϣ
ΎϨγ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬ΗΎϣήϓ Ϭ̪̯ ή̳΍ Ϯ̯ ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ̶Βϧ ‫ف‬ϧ ̟΁ ‫ف‬γ ‫ف‬ϟ΍ϮΣ ‫̯ف‬
ΚϳΪΣ ϩϭ ‫ف‬γ ϢΗ ؐϴϣ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ΍ ˬ‫ف‬ϴ΋ΎΘΑ ̶ϬΑ ؐϴϤ٫ ΚϳΪΣ ϩϭ ϮΗ Ϯ٫
‫̶ل‬Ϭ̰ϳΩ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏ϮϬ̰ϧ΁ ̵ήϴϣ έϭ΍ ̶Ϩγ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏ϮϧΎ̯ ‫ـ‬ήϴϣ ϮΟ ؏Ϯ٫ ΎΗή̯ ϥΎϴΑ
‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬΋΁ έΎϨϳΩ Ϭ̪̯ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴ٬̯ αΎ̡ ‫ ̯ف‬ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ̶Βϧ ‫؟‬ΒΗήϣ ̮ϳ΍
̶ϣΩ΁ ϡΎϓ ϩΎϴγ ̮ϳ΍ ؏Ύ٫ϭ ˬ‫ف‬ϬΗ ‫ف‬٫έ Ύϣήϓ ϢϴδϘΗ ϩϭ ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ̶Βϧ ˬ‫ف‬ϬΗ
Ϧ٬̡ ‫ ̢̯֑ـ‬Ϊϴϔγ ϭΩ ‫ف‬ϧ α΍ ˬ‫ف‬ϬΗ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬Ս̯ ϝΎΑ ‫ ̯ف‬βΟ ΎϬΗ ̶ϬΑ
(ή̡ ̶ϧΎθϴ̡) ϥΎϴϣέΩ ‫؏ ̯ف‬ϮϬ̰ϧ΁ ؏ϮϧϭΩ ̶̯ α΍ έϭ΍ ˬ‫ف‬ϬΗ ‫ف‬Ϭ̯έ
‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ̶Βϧ ˬΎϳ΁ ‫ف‬ϨϣΎγ ‫ ̯ف‬ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ̶Βϧ ϩϭ ˬ‫ف‬ϬΗ ΕΎϧΎθϧ ‫ـ ̯ف‬ΪΠγ
ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ̶Βϧ Ϧ̰ϴϟ Ύϳ΁ ‫ف‬γ ΐϧΎΟ ؐϴ΋΍Ω ˬΎϳΩ ؐϴ٬ϧ Ϭ̪̯ ‫ف‬γ΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ϡϼδϟ΍
Ϭ̪̯ ̶ϬΑ ΐΗ Ύϳ΁ ‫ف‬γ ‫ف‬Ϭ̪ϴ̡ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬γ ΐϧΎΟ ؐϴ΋ΎΑ ˬΎϳΩ ؐϴ٬ϧ Ϭ̪̯ ‫ف‬ϧ
ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ !ΪϤΤϣ ‫ـ‬΍ ΍ΪΨΑ Ύ̴ϟ ‫ف‬Ϩ٬̯ ϩϭ ή̯ Ϭ̰ϳΩ ‫؟‬ϳ ˬΎϳΩ ؐϴ٬ϧ
ή̡ α΍ ˬΎϴ̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϑΎμϧ΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ̟΁ ˬؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬٫έ ή̯ ϢϴδϘΗ ‫ف‬γ ΐΟ ̟΁ Ν΁
ϬΠϣ ϢΗ ΪόΑ ‫ـ‬ήϴϣ !΍ΪΨΑ ΎϳΎϣήϓ έϭ΍ ˬΎϳ΁ ‫؟‬μϏ ΪϳΪη Ϯ̯ ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ̶Βϧ
ΎϳΎϣήϓ ήϬ̡ Ύϳ΍ή٫Ω ‫؟‬ΒΗήϣ ϦϴΗ ‫؟‬ϠϤΟ ‫؟‬ϳ ˬ‫΅ ̳ف‬Ύ̡ ‫؟‬ϧ Ϯ̯ ̶δ̯ ϝΩΎϋ ϩΩΎϳί ‫ف‬γ
ؐϴϣ ̶٫ ϥ΍ ̶ϬΑ ‫؟‬ϳ ΎΒϟΎϏ ˬ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴϠ̰ϧ ̱Ϯϟ Ϭ̪̯ ‫ف‬γ ϑήρ ̶̯ ϕήθϣ ‫̯؟‬
ϥ΁ήϗ ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ ˬ̶̳Ϯ٫ ̶٫ ̶δϳ΍ ̶ϬΑ ΕέϮλϭ Ϟ̰η ̶̯ ϥ΍ έϭ΍ ˬ‫ف‬٫ ‫ف‬γ
ϩϭ ˬΎ̳ ‫ـ‬ήΗ΍ ؐϴ٬ϧ ‫̪ف‬ϴϧ ‫ف‬γ ϖϠΣ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ ϩϭ Ϧ̰ϴϟ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬Θϫ̡֑ ϮΗ
ˬ‫ف‬٫ ΎΗΎΟ Ϟ̰ϧ ‫ف‬γ έΎ̰η ήϴΗ ‫ف‬δϴΟ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋ΎΟ Ϟ̰ϧ Ρήρ α΍ ‫ف‬γ ϦϳΩ
300
‫ف‬ϧ ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ̶Βϧ ή̯ ‫؟‬٬̯ ‫؟‬ϳ ˬ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋΁ ؐϴ٬ϧ ή̯ ՊϮϟ ϑήρ ̶̯ α΍ ϩϭ
؏Ϯ٫ ‫ـ‬տϨϣήγ ϩϭ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ‫؟‬ϳ ̶ϧΎθϧ ̶̯ ϥ΍ ‫ˬ ل‬ΎϬ̯έ ϬΗΎ٫ ή̡ ‫ف‬Ϩϴγ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍
ϝΎΟΩ ϩϭή̳ ̵ήΧ΁ Ύ̯ ϥ΍ ‫̮ ̯؟‬Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ٫έ ̶٫ ‫ف‬ΘϠ̰ϧ ‫؟‬θϴϤ٫ ‫̳ف‬
‫؟‬ΒΗήϣ ϦϴΗ ‫ل‬ϭΩή̯ ϞΘϗ ؐϴ٬ϧ΍ ϮΗ ϮϠϣ ‫ف‬γ ϥ΍ ϢΗ ΐΟ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬Ϡ̰ϧ ϬΗΎγ ‫̯ف‬
ΪϨγ ̵ήγϭΩ α΍ ΚϳΪΣ ‫؟‬Θηά̳ .ؐϴ٫ ϦϳήΗΪΑ ‫ف‬γ ϕϮϠΨϣ ϡΎϤΗ ϩϭ .ΎϳΎϣήϓ
ΚϳΪΣ 44 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:Ϣ٬ϧ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ .‫ف‬٫ ̵ϭήϣ ̶ϬΑ ‫ف‬γ
ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣήΗ΍ϮΘϣ
It was narrated that Sharik bin Shihab \ who said: “I used to

wish that I could meet a man among the Companions of The
Prophetand ask him about the Khawarij. Then I met Abu
Barzah \ on the day of Eid, with a number of his companions.
I said to him: ‘Did you hear the Messenger of Allah U mention
the Khawarij?’ He said: ‘Yes. I heard the Messenger of Allah
U with my own ears, and saw him with my own eyes. Some
wealth was brought to the Messenger of Allah U and he
distributed it to those on his right and on his left, but he did
not give anything to those who were behind him. Then a man
stood behind him and said: “Muammad! You have not been
just in your division!” He was a black man with patchy
(shaved) hair, wearing two white garments and sign of
prostration on the forehead. So Allah’s Messenger U became
very angry and said: “By Allah! You will not find a man after
me who is more just than me”. He U repeated these words
three times. Then he said: “A people will come at the end of
time from the east, as if he is one of them, and their
appearance will also be like this man. They will be reciting the
301
Qur’an without it passing beyond their throats. They will go

through Islam just as the arrow goes through the target. Their
distinction will be shaving. They will not cease to appear
until the last of them comes with Al-Masih Al the Dajjal. So
when you meet them, then kill them, they are the worst of
created beings”.125
The above adīth is not just for the Khawarij126 but for all times
since it is clearly told that such people will appear constantly till the end
time and will join the Dajjal.
adīth about the incident of the hypocrite Zul-Khuwaisara of the

Banu Tamim tribe from Najd.
Most of the following adīth are related to the incident related to a

person named Zul-Khuwaisara from the Banu Tamim tribe who
behaved foolishly in front of our Dear Prophet Muammad U. In all
these adīth you will find that Muslims are warned of an affliction that
will have the following characteristics:
It will appear from the offspring of Zul-Khuwaisara of the Banu

Tamim tribe.
It will appear from Najd as Zul-Khuwaisara was also from Najd.
125. Masnad Ahmad,Vol. 9, adīth 44.

126. Kharijites (Arabic: Νέ΍ϭΧ( Khawārij, literally “those who went out”;
(singular, Khāriji) is a general term embracing various Muslims who, while
initially supporting the authority of the final Rashidun Khalifa Ali ibn Abi
Talib, then later rejected his leadership. They first emerged in the late 7th
century AD.
302
The people related to this affliction will read the Qur’an

beautifully but hypocritically.
The people related to this affliction will pass through Islam

unaffected just like an arrow passes through the flesh.
They will respect the non-Muslims but kill the Muslims.
They will deny many adīth.
They will have shaved heads.
They will have long beards.
Their appearance will be just like pious Muslims.
They will appear in all times.
They will join the Dajjal in the End of Times.
The Dajjal will be among these people.
The two common sentences in all these adīth.
Most of these adīth have two common sentences about these people,
i.e.:
1. The people related to this affliction will read the Qur’an but
it will not pass through their throats.
2. They will pass through Islam (unaffected) just as an arrow

passes through the prey’s body.
This also shows that all the adīth are describing the same group
of people who are from Najad.
The main the adīth about this affliction is in relation to the

303
Arab tribe of Banu Tamim.

ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ϱήϫΰϟ΍ Ϧϋ ήϤόϣ ΎϧήΒΧ΃ ϡΎθϫ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ௌ ΪΒϋ ΉΎΟ ϢδϘϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ΍ ΎϨϴΑ ϝΎϗ Ϊϴόγ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ΔϤϠγ
ϝΪόϳ Ϧϣϭ ̮Ϡϳϭ ϝΎϘϓ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ϝΪϋ΍ ϝΎϘϓ ϲϤϴϤΘϟ΍ ΓήμϳϮΨϟ΍ ϱΫ ϦΑ
Ϫϟ ϥΈϓ ϪϋΩ ϝΎϗ ϪϘϨϋ Ώήο΃ ϲϨϋΩ ΏΎτΨϟ΍ ϦΑ ήϤϋ ϝΎϗ ϝΪϋ΃ Ϣϟ ΍Ϋ·
Ϧϣ ϥϮϗήϤϳ ϪϣΎϴλ ϊϣ ϪϣΎϴλϭ ϪΗϼλ ϊϣ ϪΗϼλ Ϣ̯ΪΣ΃ ήϘΤϳ ΎΑΎΤλ΃
ήψϨϳ ϢΛ Ίϴη Ϫϴϓ ΪΟϮϳ ϼϓ ϩΫάϗ ϲϓ ήψϨϳ Δϴϣήϟ΍ Ϧϣ ϢϬδϟ΍ ϕήϤϳ ΎϤ̯ ϦϳΪϟ΍
ήψϨϳ ϢΛ Ίϴη Ϫϴϓ ΪΟϮϳ ϼϓ ϪϓΎλέ ϲϓ ήψϨϳ ϢΛ Ίϴη Ϫϴϓ ΪΟϮϳ ϼϓ ϪϠμϧ ϲϓ
ϭ΃ ϪϳΪϳ ̵ΪΣ· ϞΟέ ϢϬΘϳ΁ ϡΪϟ΍ϭ Ιήϔϟ΍ ϖΒγ Ϊϗ Ίϴη Ϫϴϓ ΪΟϮϳ ϼϓ Ϫϴπϧ ϲϓ
ϦϴΣ ̶Ϡϋ ϥϮΟήΨϳ έΩέΪΗ ΔόπΒϟ΍ ϞΜϣ ϝΎϗ ϭ΃ Γ΃ήϤϟ΍ ϱΪΛ ϞΜϣ ϪϴϳΪΛ ϝΎϗ
ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ΍ Ϧϣ ΖόϤγ ΪϬη΃ Ϊϴόγ ϮΑ΃ ϝΎϗ αΎϨϟ΍ Ϧϣ Δϗήϓ
ϲΒϨϟ΍ ϪΘόϧ ϱάϟ΍ ΖόϨϟ΍ ̶Ϡϋ ϞΟήϟΎΑ ΊϴΟ Ϫόϣ Ύϧ΃ϭ ϢϬϠΘϗ ΎϴϠϋ ϥ΃ ΪϬη΃ϭ
΢ϴΤλ .ΕΎϗΪμϟ΍ ϲϓ ̭ΰϤϠϳ Ϧϣ ϢϬϨϣϭ Ϫϴϓ ΖϟΰϨϓ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ
̵έΎΨΑ
Ζϳ΍ϭέ ‫ف‬γ ΪϴόγϮΑ΍ ˬ‫؟‬ϤϠγϮΑ΍ ˬ̵ή٫ί ˬήϤόϣ ˬϡΎθ٫ ˬΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ

ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ έΎΑ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ ̯؟‬Ύϴ̯ ϥΎϴΑ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ΍ ؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬Ηή̯
Ύϳ΁ ̶ϤϴϤΗ ϩήμϳϮΨϟ΍ ̵Ϋ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ‫فل ̯؟‬ϬΗ ‫ف‬٫έ ή̯ ϢϴδϘΗ ΖϤϴϨϏ ϝΎϣ
ˬ‫ف‬ΌΠϴϟ ϡΎ̯ ‫ف‬γ ϝΪϋ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ‫ـ‬΍ ‫ ̯؟‬Ύ٬̯ έϭ΍
ϥϮ̯ έϭ΍ ϮΗ ϭή̯ ‫؟‬ϧ ϝΪϋ ؐϴϣ ΐΟ Ϯ٫ ̶Α΍ήΧ ̵ήϴΗ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ̟΁
νήϋ ‫ف‬ϧ ΏΎτΧ ϦΑ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ ̶οέ ήϤϋ ΕήπΣ ˬΎ̳ ‫ـ‬ή̯ ϝΪϋ
α΍ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ̟΁ ؏ϭΩ΍֐΍ ϥΩή̳ ̶̯ α΍ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϳΩ ΕίΎΟ΍ ‫ف‬ϬΠϣ Ύϴ̯
ϥ΍ κΨη ̮ϳ΍ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ ϢΗ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ̶ϬΗΎγ ‫ف‬δϳ΍ ‫ ̯ف‬α΍ ϭΩ ֐ϮϬ̩ Ϯ̯
‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ έϭ΍ ˬ‫ف‬٫ ΎΘϬΠϤγ ήϴϘΣ Ϯ̯ ίΎϤϧ ̶Ϩ̡΍ ؐϴϣ ‫؟‬ϠΑΎϘϣ ‫ ̯ف‬ίΎϤϧ ̶̯
304
̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ ‫فل‬٫ ΎΘϬΠϤγ ήϴϘΣ ؐϴϣ ‫ف‬ϠΑΎϘϣ ‫ـ ̯ف‬ίϭέ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ Ϯ̯ ‫ـ‬ίϭέ

ΎΗΎΟ Ϟ̰ϧ ‫ف‬γ έΎ̰η ήϴΗ Ρήρ βΟ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋ΎΟ Ϟ̰ϧ Ρήρ α΍ ‫ف‬γ ϦϳΩ
α΍ ήϬ̡ ˬΎΗϮ٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϡϮϠόϣ Ϭ̪̯ ϮΗ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ ΎϬ̰ϳΩ ؐϴϣ ؏ϭή̡ ‫ ̯ف‬α΍ ˬ‫ف‬٫
ήΑϮ̳ έϭ΍ ϥϮΧ ϩϭ ‫̰؟‬ϧϻΎΣ ˬΎΗϮ٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϡϮϠόϣ ϮΗ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ ΎϬ̰ϳΩ ؐϴϣ ϞϬ̡ ‫̯ف‬
̶ϣΩ΁ Ύδϳ΍ ̮ϳ΍ ؐϴϣ ϥ΍ ‫̶̳ ̯؟‬Ϯ٫ ‫؟‬ϳ ̶ϧΎθϧ ̶̯ ϥ΍ ‫ف‬٫ ΍έΰ̳ ή̯ Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬γ
Ρήρ ̶̯ ̶ΗΎϬ̩ ̮ϳ΍ ̶̯ ΕέϮϋ ̶ΗΎϬ̩ ̮ϳ΍ Ύϳ ϬΗΎ٫ ̮ϳ΍ Ύ̯ βΟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫
ˬ̶̳Ϯ٫ ̶ΘϠ٫ έϭ΍ ˬ̶̳Ϯ٫ Ρήρ ̶̯ ‫֑ـ‬ϬΗϮϟ ‫ ̯ف‬ΖηϮ̳ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ Ύϳ ˬ̶̳Ϯ٫
̶٫΍Ϯ̳ ؐϴϣ ˬ‫ف‬٫ ϥΎϴΑ Ύ̯ ΪϴόγϮΑ΍ ˬ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴϠ̰ϧ Ζϗϭ ‫؟ ̯ف‬ϗήϔΗ ‫؏ ̯ف‬Ϯ̳Ϯϟ
ˬΎϬΗ αΎ̡ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ ؐϴϣ Ύϴ̯ ϞΘϗ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ‫ف‬ϧ ̶Ϡϋ ΕήπΣ ‫؏ ̯؟‬Ϯ٫ ΎΘϳΩ
‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ϮΟ Ύϴ̳ Ύϳϻ Ύ̯ ΕέϮλ ̶γ΍ κΨη ̮ϳ΍ Ζϗϭ α΍
ϲ˶ϓ ˴ϙΰ˵ Ϥ˶ Ϡ͉˸ ϳ Ϧ˸ ϣ͉ Ϣ˸ ˵ϬϨ˸ ϣ˶ ϭ˴ ˬΖϳ΁ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ϥΎϴΑ Ύ̯ ΪόγϮΑ΍ ˬΎϬΗ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ
΢ϴΤλ ‫̶ل‬΋Ϯ٫ ϝίΎϧ ؐϴϣ ‫ـ‬έΎΑ ‫ ̯ف‬κΨη ̶γ΍ ˬ (58 : ‫؟‬ΑϮΘϟ΍ ‫ل‬9 Ζ ˶ ϗ˴Ի Ϊμ
͉ ϟ΍
ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ ήΗ΍ϮΘϣ ΚϳΪΣ 1839 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:̵έΎΨΑ
Narrated Abu Saeed \: While the Prophet U was distributing

(something) ‘Abdullah bin Dhil Khawaisira Al Tamimi came
and said: “Be just, O Allah’s Apostle!” The Prophet U said:
“Woe to you!, Who would be just if I were not?”, ‘Umar \ bin
Al-Khattab said: “Allow me to cut off his neck!”, The Prophet
U said: “Leave him, for he has companions, and if you
compare your prayers with their prayers, and your fasting
with theirs, you will look down upon your prayers and
fasting, in comparison to theirs. Yet they will go out of the
religion as an arrow darts through the game’s body in which
305
case, if the Qudhadh of the arrow is examined, nothing will

be found on it, and when it is Nasl is examined, nothing will
be found on it; and then it is Nadiyi is examined, nothing will
be found on it. The arrow has been too fast to be smeared by
dung and blood. The sign by which these people will be
recognized will be a man whose one hand (or breast) will be
like the breast of a woman (or like a moving piece of flesh).
These people will appear when there will be differences
among the people (Muslims)”. Abu Saeed added: “I testify
that I heard this from the Prophet, and also testify that Ali \
killed those people while I was with him. The man with the
description given by the Prophet U was brought to Ali \. The
following Verses were revealed in connection with that very
person (i.e.: Abdullah bin Dhil-Khawaisira At-Tamimi):
‘and among them are men who accuse you (O Muammad)
in the matter of (the distribution of) the alms.’ (9.58).127
Further discussion about this can be found in the book III

i.e “Army of Dajjal Part-1” which is the next book here in
this collection.
127 aī Bokhari Vol 3, adīth 1839
306
ϡϳ˶
˶ Σέϟ΍
˷ ˶ ˷ ˴ϥΎΣ˴ Α˸ γ
˶ ˶υό˴ ϟ˸ ΍ ௌ
.ϥϳϣ΍ ϡ˵ ϳ˶Ϡόϟ΍ ͉ Ε˴ ϧ˸ ˴΃ ϙ˴ ϧ͉ ˶· Ύϧ͉ ϣ˶ ˸ϝΑ͉ Ϙ˴ Η˴ Ύϧ˴ Α͉ έ˴
˴ ϊ˵ ϳ˶ϣγϟ΍
B
BOOK III

PART I
B
ϡϳ˶
˶ Σέϟ΍
˷ ˶ ˷ ˴ϥΎΣ˴ Α˸ γ
˶ ˶υό˴ ϟ˸ ΍ ௌ
͉ Ε˴ ϧ˸ ˴΃ ϙ˴ ϧ͉ ˶· Ύϧ͉ ϣ˶ ˸ϝΑ͉ Ϙ˴ Η˴ Ύϧ˴ Α͉ έ˴
.ϥϳϣ΍ ϡ˵ ϳ˶Ϡόϟ˴ ΍ ϊ˵ ϳ˶ϣγϟ΍
Chapter 1
The location of the

first appearance of the Dajjal
The main adīth showing the afflictions from the Tribe of Banu
Tamim.

̵έΎΨΑ
313

͉ ϟ΍

314
Chapter 1 of Book III
17 ‫؟‬ϴϠόϘϔΘϣ 24 Ε΍έή̰ϣ ωϮϓήϤΜϳΪΣήΗ΍ϮΘϤΜϳΪΣ
Narrated Abu Saeed \: While the Prophet U was distributing

something, ‘Abdullah bin Dhil Khawaisira At-Tamimi came
and said: “Be just, O Allah’s Apostle!” The Prophet U said:
“Woe to you! Who would be just if I were not?” ‘Umar \ bin
Al-Khattab said: “Allow me to cut off his neck!”. The Prophet
said: “Leave him, for he has companions, and if you
compare your prayers with their prayers and your fasting
with theirs, you will look down upon your prayers and
fasting, in comparison to theirs. Yet they will go out of the
religion as an arrow darts through the game’s body in which
case, if the Qudhadh of the arrow is examined, nothing will
be found on it, and when it is Nasl is examined, nothing will
be found on it; and then it is Nadiyi is examined, nothing will
be found on it. The arrow has been too fast to be smeared by
dung and blood. The sign by which these people will be
among the people (Muslims)”. Abu Saeed added: “I testify
that I heard this from the Prophet, and also testify that Ali \
killed those people while I was with him. The man with the
following verses were revealed in connection with that very
person (i.e.: Abdullah bin Dhil-Khawaisira At-Tamimi):
‘and among them are men who accuse you (O Mu٥ammad)
315
in the matter of (the distribution of) the alms.’ (9.58). 128
The following verses describes the above incident

ϥ˶·ϭ˴ ΍Ϯ˵οέ˴ Ύ˴ϬϨ˸ ϣ˶ ΍Ϯ˵τϋ˸ ˵΃ ϥ˸ ˶Έ˴ϓ Ε
˶ Ύ˴ϗΪ˴ μ ˴ ΰ˵ Ϥ˶ Ϡ˸ ˴ϳ Ϧϣ͉ Ϣ˵ϬϨ˸ ϣ˶ ϭ˴ Δ˴ΑϮ˷Θϟ΍ ˵Γέ˴ Ϯ˵ِ γ
͉ ϟ΍ ϲ˶ϓ ϙ
[̂:˾́] ˴ϥϮ˵τΨ˴ δ˸ ˴ϳ Ϣ˸ ˵ϫ ΍Ϋ˴ ˶· Ύ˴ϬϨ˸ ϣ˶ ΍ ˸Ϯ˴τό˸ ˵ϳ Ϣ˸ ͉ϟ
‫؟‬Ϩόρ ή̡ ϢΗ ؐϴϣ ΕΎϗΪλ (ϢϴδϘΗ) ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ̶ϬΑ ‫ف‬γ΍ ξόΑ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ ϥ΍ έϭ΍
ϮΗ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ Ϟϣ (ϩ΍ϮΧ ήρΎΧ) ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ α΍ Ϯ̯ ϥ΍ ή̳΍ ‫ؐل‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬Ηή̯ ̶ϧί
ؐϴ΋ΎΟ Ϯ٫ ΎϔΧ ՋϬΟ ϮΗ ‫ف‬Ϡϣ ‫؟‬ϧ (έΪϗ α΍) ή̳΍ έϭ΍ ؐϴ٫έ εϮΧ
ͼ˾́ͽ
‘And among them are men who accuse you (O Muammad) in

the matter of (the distribution of) the alms.’ (9.58)129
The 2nd adīth tells us that the family of

Zul-Khuwaisara Al Tamimi will start afflictions.
Following adīth are also tells of the same event mentioned before in
the adīth, and tells us that the afflictions will start from the offspring
of Zul-Khuwaisara of Banu Tamim, and it is location is the Najd.
ΔμϴΒϗ ̮η Ϣόϧ ϲΑ΃ ϭ΃ Ϣόϧ ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ΍ Ϧϋ ϪϴΑ΃ Ϧϋ ϥΎϴϔγ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΔμϴΒϗ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ΔΒϴϫάΑ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ΍ ̶ϟ· ΚόΑ ϝΎϗ ϱέΪΨϟ΍ Ϊϴόγ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ
ΎϧήΒΧ΃ ϕ΍ίήϟ΍ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ήμϧ ϦΑ ϕΎΤγ· ϲϨΛΪΣ ϭ ΔόΑέ΃ ϦϴΑ ΎϬϤδϘϓ
Ϯϫϭ ϲϠϋ ΚόΑ ϝΎϗ ϱέΪΨϟ΍ Ϊϴόγ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ Ϣόϧ ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ΍ Ϧϋ ϪϴΑ΃ Ϧϋ ϥΎϴϔγ
128. aī Bukhari, Vol. 3, adīth 1839.

316
ωήϗϷ΍ ϦϴΑ ΎϬϤδϘϓ ΎϬΘΑήΗ ϲϓ ΔΒϴϫάΑ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ΍ ̶ϟ· ϦϤϴϟΎΑ
ϦϴΑϭ ϱέ΍ΰϔϟ΍ έΪΑ ϦΑ ΔϨϴϴϋ ϦϴΑϭ ϊηΎΠϣ ϲϨΑ ΪΣ΃ ϢΛ ϲϠψϨΤϟ΍ βΑΎΣ ϦΑ
ΪΣ΃ ϢΛ ϲ΋Ύτϟ΍ ϞϴΨϟ΍ Ϊϳί ϦϴΑϭ Ώϼ̯ ϲϨΑ ΪΣ΃ ϢΛ ϱήϣΎόϟ΍ ΔΛϼϋ ϦΑ ΔϤϘϠϋ
ΎϨϋΪϳϭ ΪΠϧ Ϟϫ΃ ΪϳΩΎϨλ Ϫϴτόϳ ΍ϮϟΎϘϓ έΎμϧϷ΍ϭ ζϳήϗ ΖψϴϐΘϓ ϥΎϬΒϧ ϲϨΑ
ϑήθϣ ΔϴΤϠϟ΍ Κ̯ ϦϴΒΠϟ΍ ΊΗΎϧ ϦϴϨϴόϟ΍ ή΋ΎϏ ϞΟέ ϞΒϗ΄ϓ ϢϬϔϟ΄Η΃ ΎϤϧ· ϝΎϗ
ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ΍ ϝΎϘϓ ௌ ϖΗ΍ ΪϤΤϣ Ύϳ ϝΎϘϓ α΃ήϟ΍ ϕϮϠΤϣ ϦϴΘϨΟϮϟ΍
ϝ΄δϓ ϲϧϮϨϣ΄Η ϻϭ νέϷ΍ Ϟϫ΃ ̶Ϡϋ ϲϨϨϣ΄ϴϓ ϪΘϴμϋ ΍Ϋ· ௌ ϊϴτϳ ϦϤϓ ϢϠγϭ
ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ΍ ϪόϨϤϓ ΪϴϟϮϟ΍ ϦΑ ΪϟΎΧ ϩ΍έ΃ ϪϠΘϗ ϡϮϘϟ΍ Ϧϣ ϞΟέ
ϥϮ΋ήϘϳ ΎϣϮϗ ΍άϫ ΊπΌο Ϧϣ ϥ· ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ΍ ϝΎϗ ̶ϟϭ ΎϤϠϓ
Δϴϣήϟ΍ Ϧϣ ϢϬδϟ΍ ϕϭήϣ ϡϼγϹ΍ Ϧϣ ϥϮϗήϤϳ ϢϫήΟΎϨΣ ίϭΎΠϳ ϻ ϥ΁ήϘϟ΍
.ΩΎϋ ϞΘϗ ϢϬϨϠΘϗϷ ϢϬΘ̯έΩ΃ ϦΌϟ ϥΎΛϭϷ΍ Ϟϫ΃ ϥϮϋΪϳϭ ϡϼγϹ΍ Ϟϫ΃ ϥϮϠΘϘϳ
̵έΎΨΑ ΢ϴΤλ
Ի̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ̵έΪΧ ΪϴόγϮΑ΍ ΕήπΣ ˬΪϟ΍ϭ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥΎϴϔγ ˬϥΎϴϔγ ˬ‫؟‬μϴΒϗ

΍֐ϮϬΗ ؐϴϣ ΖϣΪΧ ̶̯ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ΕήπΤϧ΁ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬Θ٬̯ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ
ΎϳΩ ή̯ ϢϴδϘΗ ؐϴϣ ؏ϮϴϣΩ΁ έΎ̩ Ϯ̯ α΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ̟΁ ϮΗ Ύϴ̳ ΎΠϴϬΑ ΎϧϮγ Ύγ
ϦΑ΍ ϩϭ ‫ف‬γ Ϊϟ΍ϭ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ ϥΎϴϔγ ˬϕ΍ίήϟ΍ΪΒϋ ήμϧ ϦΑ ϕΎΤγ΍ (ΪϨγ ̵ήγϭΩ)
ΕήπΣ ‫فل‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ ̶οέ ̵έΪΧ ΪϴόγϮΑ΍ ΕήπΣ ϩϭ ‫ف‬γ Ϣόϧ
ௌ ̶Ϡλ ΕήπΤϧ΁ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬ΗΎϣήϓ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ ̶οέ ̵έΪΧ ΪϴόγϮΑ΍
ωήϗ΍ Ϯ̯ α΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ̟΁ ϮΗ ΎΠϴϬΑ ΎϧϮγ Ϭ̪̯ ؐϴϣ ΖϣΪΧ ̶̯ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ
έΪΑ ϦΑ ‫؟‬ϴϨϴϋ ΎϬΗ Ωήϓ ̮ϳ΍ Ύ̯ ϊηΎΠϣ ϦΑ έϭ΍ ̶ϠψϨΣ ϮΟ Ϯ̯ βΑΎΣ ϦΑ
ΎϬΗ κΨη ̮ϳ΍ Ύ̯ Ώϼ̯ ̶ϨΑ ̵ήϣΎϋ ϮΟ ‫؟‬Λϼϋ ϦΑ ‫؟‬ϤϘϠϋ έϭ΍ ̵έ΍ήϗ
ˬΎϳΩ ή̯ ϢϴδϘΗ ˬΎϬΗ Ωήϓ ̮ϳ΍ Ύ̰ϧΎ٬Βϧ ̶ϨΑ έϭ΍ ̶΋Ύρ ϮΟ Ϯ̯ ϞϴΧ Ϊϳί έϭ΍
؏ϭέ΍Ωήγ ‫ ̯ف‬ΪΠϧ Ϟ٫΍ ‫̴ف ̯؟‬ϟ ‫ف‬Ϩ٬̯ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫؟‬μϏ έΎμϧ΍ έϭ΍ ζϳήϗ
317
ؐϴϣ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ̟΁ ‫ؐل‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬ΘϳΩ ֐ϮϬ̩ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ Ϣ٫ έϭ΍ ؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬ΘϳΩ Ϯ̯
ؐϴϬ̰ϧ΁ ؏ϮϧϭΩ ̶̯ α΍ ‫ ̯؟‬Ύϳ΁ κΨη ̮ϳ΍ ‫؏ل‬Ϯ٫ ΎΗή̯ ΏϮϠϗ ϒϴϟΎΗ ̶̯ ϥ΍
ϝΎ̳ ؏ϮϧϭΩ ̶ϨϬ̳ ̶ϫ֐΍Ω ˬ̶΋Ϯ٫ ̵ήϬΑ΍ ̶ϧΎθϴ̡ ˬؐϴϬΗ ̶΋Ϯ٫ ̶δϨϫΩ έΪϧ΍
ௌ ̶Ϡλ ΪϤΤϣ ‫ـ‬΍ Ύ٬̯ ‫ف‬ϧ α΍ ΎϬΗ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬΋΍տϨϣ ήγ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬ϬՌ΍
ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ΕήπΤϧ΁ ˬέվ ‫ف‬γ ௌ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ
ˬ؏ϭή̯ ̶ϧΎϣήϓΎϧ ̶̯ α΍ ̶٫ ؐϴϣ ‫ ̯؟‬ΐΟ Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬ή̯ ϥϮ̯ ΖϋΎρ΍ ̶̯ ௌ ‫̯؟‬
ؐϴ٬ϧ Ϧϴϣ΍ Ϯ̯ ϬΠϣ ϢΗ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬٫ ΎϳΎϨΑ Ϧϴϣ΍ ή̡ ؏Ϯϟ΍ϭ Ϧϴϣί ‫ف‬ϬΠϣ ‫ف‬ϧ α΍
̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ ̶οέ Ϊϴϟϭ ϦΑ ΪϟΎΧ ΎΒϟΎϏ κΨη ̮ϳ΍ ‫ ̯ف‬ϡϮϗ ‫ل‬Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬ΘϬΠϤγ
ΕήπΤϧ΁ Ϧ̰ϴϟ ̶٫Ύ̩ ΕίΎΟ΍ ̶̯ ‫ف‬ϧή̯ ϞΘϗ ‫ ̯ف‬κΨη α΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ
ϼ̩ ή̯ ήϴϬ̡ ϬՍϴ̡ κΨη ϩϭ ΐΟ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ϊϨϣ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ
̶̯ κΨη α΍ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ΕήπΤϧ΁ ϮΗ ˬΎϴ̳
̶̰ϧ΍ ϥ΁ήϗ έϭ΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴϫ̡֑ ϥ΁ήϗ ϮΟ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ΍Ϊϴ̡ ̱Ϯϟ Ϭ̪̯ ‫ف‬γ Ϟδϧ
‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋ΎΟ Ϟ̰ϧ Ρήρ α΍ ‫ف‬γ ϡϼγ΍ έϭ΍ Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬ήΗ΍ ؐϴ٬ϧ ‫̪ف‬ϴϧ ‫ف‬γ ϖϠΣ
ؐϳή̯ ϞΘϗ Ϯ̯ ؏ϮϧΎϤϠδϣ ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ ˬ‫ف‬٫ ΎΗΎΟ Ϟ̰ϧ ‫ف‬γ έΎ̰η ήϴΗ ‫ف‬δϴΟ
ϮΗ ؏ϮϟΎ̡ ‫؟‬ϧΎϣί Ύ̯ ϥ΍ ؐϴϣ ή̳΍ ˬ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳΩ ֐ϮϬ̩ Ϯ̯ ̶Θγή̡ ΖΑ έϭ΍ ‫̳ف‬
ΪϠΟ:̵έΎΨΑ ΢ϴΤλ ‫؏ل‬ϭΩ ή̯ ϞΘϗ Ρήρ ̶̯ ΩΎϋ ϡϮϗ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϥ΍
ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ ήΗ΍ϮΘϣ ΚϳΪΣ 2300 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ
Narrated Abu Said Al Khudri \: When Ali \ was in Yemen,

he sent some gold in it is ore to the Prophet. Our Dear
Prophet distributed it among Al-Aqra’ bin Habis Al-Hanzali
who belonged to Banu Mujashi, ‘Uyaina bin Badr Al-Fazari,
‘Alqamah bin ‘Ulathah Al-’Amiri, who belonged to the Banu
318
Kilab tribe and Zaid AI-Khail At-Ta’i who belonged to Banu

Nabhan. So the Quraish and the Ansar became angry and
said: “He gives to the chiefs of Najd and leaves us!” The
Prophet said: “I just wanted to attract and unite their hearts
(make them firm in Islam)”. Then there came a man with
sunken eyes, bulging forehead, thick beard, fat raised cheeks,
and clean-shaven head, and said: “O Muammad! Be afraid
of Allah! “The Prophet U said: “Who would obey Allah if I
disobeyed Him? (Allah). He trusts me over the people of the
earth, but you do not trust me?” A man from the people
(present then), who, I think, was Khalid bin Al-Walid \,
asked for permission to kill him, but the Prophet prevented
him. When the man went away, the Prophet said: “Out of the
offspring of this man, there will be people who will recite the
Qur’an but it will not go beyond their throats, and they will
go out of Islam as an arrow goes out through the game, and
they will kill the Muslims and leave the idolaters. Should I live
till they appear, I would kill them as the Killing of the nation
of ‘Ad”.130
The 3rd adīth telling us that family of Zul-Khuwaisara Al Tamimi

will start afflictions.
Ϊϴόγ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ Ϣόϧ ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ΍ Ϧϋ ϪϴΑ΃ Ϧϋ ϥΎϴϔγ ΎϧήΒΧ΃ ϕ΍ίήϟ΍ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ΔΒϴϫάΑ ϦϤϴϟΎΑ Ϯϫϭ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ϲΒϨϟ΍ ϰϟ· ϲϠϋ ΚόΑ ϝΎϗ ϱέΪΨϟ΍
ϦϴΑϭ ϊηΎΠϣ ϲϨΑ ΪΣ΃ ϢΛ ϲϠψϨΤϟ΍ βΑΎΣ ϦΑ ωήϗϷ΍ ϦϴΑ ΎϬϤδϘϓ ΎϬΘΑήΗ ϲϓ
130. aī Būkhari,Volume 9, Book 93, Number 527.
319
Ώϼϛ ϲϨΑ ΪΣ΃ ϢΛ ϱήϣΎόϟ΍ ΔΛϼϋ ϦΑ ΔϤϘϠϋ ϦϴΑϭ ϱέ΍ΰϔϟ΍ έΪΑ ϦΑ ΔϨϴϴϋ
έΎμϧϷ΍ϭ ζϳήϗ ΖΒπϐϓ ϝΎϗ ϥΎϬΒϧ ϲϨΑ ΪΣ΃ ϢΛ ϱΎτϟ΍ ήϴΨϟ΍ Ϊϳί ϦϴΑϭ
έΎϏ ϞΟέ ϞΒϗ΄ϓ ϝΎϗ ϢϬϔϟ΄Η΃ ΎϤϧ· ϝΎϗ ΎϨϋΪϳϭ ΪΠϧ Ϟϫ΃ ΪϳΩΎϨλ ϲτόϳ ΍ϮϟΎϗ
ΪϤΤϣ Ύϳ ϝΎϘϓ ϝΎϗ ϕϮϠΤϣ ϦϴΘϨΟϮϟ΍ ϑήθϣ ΔϴΤϠϟ΍ Κϛ ϦϴΒΠϟ΍ ΕΎϧ ϦϴϨϴόϟ΍
ϲϧϮϨϣ΄Η ϻϭ νέϷ΍ Ϟϫ΃ ϰϠϋ ϲϨϨϣ΄ϳ ϪΘϴμϋ ΍Ϋ· ௌ ϊϴτϳ ϦϤϓ ϝΎϗ ௌ ϖΗ΍
ΪϴϟϮϟ΍ ϦΑ ΪϟΎΧ ϩ΍έ΃ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ϲΒϨϟ΍ ϪϠΘϗ ϡϮϘϟ΍ Ϧϣ ϞΟέ ϝ΄δϓ ϝΎϗ
ϢϫήΟΎϨΣ ίϭΎΠϳ ϻ ϥ΁ήϘϟ΍ ϥϭήϘϳ ϡϮϗ ΍άϫ ξο Ϧϣ ϥ· ϝΎϗ ϰϟϭ ΎϤϠϓ ϪόϨϤϓ
ϥϮϋΪϳϭ ϡϼγϹ΍ Ϟϫ΃ ϥϮϠΘϘϳ Δϴϣήϟ΍ Ϧϣ ϢϬδϟ΍ ϕϭήϣ ϡϼγϹ΍ Ϧϣ ϥϮϗήϤϳ
:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ ‫ل‬ΩΎϋ ϞΘϗ ϢϬϨϠΘϗϷ ϢϬΘϛέΩ΃ Ύϧ΃ Ϧϟ ϥΎΛϭϷ΍ Ϟϫ΃
ΕήπΣ ‫؟‬ΒΗήϣ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ̵ϭήϣ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ΪϴόγϮΑ΍ ΕήπΣ
̶΋Ϯ٫ ̵Ω ΖϏΎΑΩ ΍֑̰Ռ ̮ϳ΍ Ύ̯ ‫ف‬ϧϮγ ‫ف‬γ ϦϤϳ ‫ف‬ϧ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ̶Ϡϋ
ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ”̶ϬΗ ̶΋Ϯ٫ ‫؟‬ϧ Ώ΍ήΧ ̶Սϣ ̶̯ βΟ “ ή̯ Ջϴ̢ϟ ؐϴϣ ϝΎϬ̯
Ϊϳί ‫ف‬γ΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ˬΎΠϴϬΑ ؐϴϣ ΖϣΪΧ ̶̯ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ
ϦΑ ήϣΎϋ Ύϳ ‫؟‬Λϼϋ ϦΑ ‫؟‬ϤϘϠϋ έϭ΍ ϦμΣ ϦΑ ‫؟‬ϴϨϴϋ ˬβΑΎΣ ϦΑ ωήϗ΍ ˬήϴΨϟ΍
έϭ΍ Ϣ٬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ‫؟‬ΑΎΤλ ξόΑ ˬΎϳΩ ή̯ ϢϴδϘΗ ؐϴϣ ؏ϮϴϣΩ΁ έΎ̩ Ϟϴϔρ
‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ˬ΍Ϯ٫ αϮδΤϣ ϬΟϮΑ Ϭ̪̯ ή̡ α΍ Ϯ̯ ϩήϴϏϭ έΎμϧ΍
ϥΎϤγ΁ ϮΗ ؐϴϣ ˮ‫ف‬ΘϬΠϤγ ؐϴ٬ϧ Ϧϴϣ΍ ‫ف‬ϬΠϣ ϢΗ Ύϴ̯ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬γ ϥ΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ
̶ϨΗ΍ ˬ ؐϴ٫ ̶Η΁ ؐϳήΒΧ ̶ϧΎϤγ΁ ϡΎη ΢Βλ αΎ̡ ‫ـ‬ήϴϣ ˬ ؏Ϯ٫ Ϧϴϣ΍ Ύ̯ ‫ف‬ϟ΍ϭ
ˬ̶ϫ֐΍վ ̶ϨϬ̳ ˬ̶ϧΎθϴ̡ ϩΩΎθ̯ ˬ ؏ϭέΎδΧέ Υήγ ˬ ؏ϮϬ̰ϧ΁ ̵ή٬̳ ؐϴϣ ήϳΩ
Ύϳ Ύ̴ϟ ‫ف‬Ϩ٬̯ έϭ΍ Ύϳ΁ ̶ϣΩ΁ ̮ϳ΍ ΍Ϯ٫ Ύϳ΍տϨϣ ήγ έϭ΍ ΍Ϯ٫ Ύϴ̯ ή̡ϭ΍ ΏϮΧ ΪϨΒ٬Η
‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ˬ‫ف‬ΌΠϴ̯ ϑϮΧ Ύ̯ ΍ΪΧ ! ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ
ؐϴϣ Ϧϴϣί Ϟ٫΍ Ύϴ̯ !ΐϴμϧΪΑ ΎϳΎϣήϓ έϭ΍ ΎϬ̰ϳΩ ή̯ ΎϬՌ΍ ήγ ‫ف‬γ΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ
̶ϣΩ΁ ϩϭ ήϬ̡ ‫؏ ل‬Ϯ٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ ̶٫ ؐϴϣ έ΍ΪϘΣ Ύ̯ ‫ف‬ϧέվ ϩΩΎϳί ‫ف‬γ ΐγ ‫ف‬γ ௌ
320
ˬ‫̴ف‬ϟ ‫ف‬Ϩ٬̯ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ Ϊϴϟϭ ϦΑ ΪϟΎΧ ΕήπΣ ˬΎϴ̳ ϼ̩ ή̯ ήϴϬ̡ ϬՍϴ̡
̶̯ α΍ ‫ف ̯؟‬ΌΠϳΩ ΕίΎΟ΍ ‫ف‬ϬΠϣ ! ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ
‫؟‬ϳ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ΎΘ̰γϮ٫ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ˮ ؏ϭΩ έΎϣ ϥΩή̳
ؐϴ٫ ̶ϬΑ ‫ف‬δϳ΍ ̵ίΎϤϧ ‫ف‬γ Ζ٬Α ‫ ̯؟‬Ύϴ̯ νήϋ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ΍ ˬϮ٫ ΎΘϫ̡֑ ίΎϤϧ
̶Βϧ ˬΎΗϮ٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ ؐϴϣ ؏ϮϟΩ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ ϮΟ ؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬Θ٬̯ ϩϭ ‫ف‬γ ϥΎΑί ̶Ϩ̡΍ ϮΟ
‫ ̯؟‬Ύϴ̳ ΎϳΩ ؐϴ٬ϧ Ϣ̰Σ Ύ̯ ΕΎΑ α΍ ‫ف‬ϬΠϣ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ
ΎΗή̯ ̭Ύ̩ Ջϴ̡ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ Ύϳ ؏ϭήϬ̡ ΎΗή̯ Υ΍έϮγ ؐϴϣ ؏ϮϟΩ ‫؏ ̯ف‬Ϯ̳Ϯϟ
ϬՍϴ̡ ϮΟ ΎϬ̰ϳΩ ήψϧ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ف‬γ΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ήϬ̡ ˬ ؏ϭήϬ̡
̮ϳ΍ ؐϴϣ Ϟδϧ ̶̯ κΨη ̶γ΍ !ϮϬ̯έ ΩΎϳ ΎϳΎϣήϓ έϭ΍ ΎϬΗ Ύ٫έ ΎΟ ή̯ ήϴϬ̡
‫ف‬γ ϖϠΣ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ ϩϭ Ϧ̰ϴϟ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴϫ̡֑ ϮΗ ϥ΁ήϗ ϮΟ ̶̳ ‫ف‬΋΁ ϡϮϗ ̶δϳ΍
ήϴΗ ‫ف‬δϴΟ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋ΎΟ Ϟ̰ϧ ‫ف‬δϳ΍ ‫ف‬γ ϦϳΩ ϩϭ έϭ΍ ˬΎ̳ ‫ـ‬ήΗ΍ ؐϴ٬ϧ ‫̪ف‬ϴϧ
؏ϮΘγή̡ ΖΑ έϭ΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳή̯ ϞΘϗ Ϯ̯ ؏ϮϧΎϤϠδϣ ϩϭ ‫فل‬٫ ΎΗΎΟ Ϟ̰ϧ ‫ف‬γ έΎ̰η
ϞΘϗ Ρήρ ̶̯ ΩΎϋ ϡϮϗ ϮΗ ΎϴϟΎ̡ ؐϴ٬ϧ΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ή̳΍ ˬ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳΩ ֐ϮϬ̩ Ϯ̯
ήΗ΍ϮΘϣ ΚϳΪΣ 710 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϢΠϨ̡ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ ‫ل‬Ύ̳ ؏ϭή̯
ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ
When Ali \ was in Yemen, he sent some gold in it is ore to

the Prophet. The Prophet distributed it among Al-Aqra’ bin
Habis Al-Hanzali who belonged to Banu Mujashi, ‘Uyaina bin
Badr Al-Fazari, ‘Alqamah bin ‘Ulathah Al-’Amiri, who
belonged to the Banu Kilab tribe and Zaid AI-Khail At-Ta’i
who belonged to Banu Nabhan. So the Quraish and the Ansar
became angry and said: “He gives to the chiefs of Najd and
leaves us!” The Prophet said: “I just wanted to attract and
unite their hearts (make them firm in Islam)”. Then there
321
came a man with sunken eyes, bulging forehead, thick beard,

fat raised cheeks, and clean-shaven head, and said: “O
Muammad! Be afraid of Allah! “The Prophet said: “Who
would obey Allah if I disobeyed Him? (Allah). He trusts me
over the people of the earth, but you do not trust me?” A man
from the people (present then), who, I think, was Khalid bin
Al-Walid \, asked for permission to kill him, but the Prophet
prevented him. When the man went away, the Prophet said:
“Out of the offspring of this man, there will be people who
will recite the Qur’an but it will not go beyond their throats,
and they will go out of Islam as an arrow goes out through the
game, and they will kill the Muslims and leave the idolaters.
Should I live till they appear, I would kill them as the Killing
of the nation of ‘Ad”. 131
The 4th adīth telling us that the group of Zul-Khuwaisara Al

Tamimi will start afflictions.
έΎϤϋ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ΓΪϴΒϋ ϮΑ΃ ϲϨΛΪΣ ϕΎΤγ· ϦΑ΍ Ϧϋ ϲΑ΃ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΏϮϘόϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϝΎϗ ϞϓϮϧ ϦΑ ΙέΎΤϟ΍ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϰϟϮϣ ϢγΎϘϟ΍ ϲΑ΃ ϢδϘϣ Ϧϋ ήγΎϳ ϦΑ
ιΎόϟ΍ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ ΎϨϴΗ΃ ϰΘΣ ϲΜϴϠϟ΍ Ώϼϛ ϦΑ ΪϴϠΗϭ Ύϧ΃ ΖΟήΧ
ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΕήπΣ Ϟϫ Ϫϟ ΎϨϠϘϓ ϩΪϴΑ ϪϴϠόϧ ΎϘϠόϣ ΖϴΒϟΎΑ ϑϮτϳ Ϯϫϭ
ϢϴϤΗ ϲϨΑ Ϧϣ ϞΟέ ϞΒϗ΃ Ϣόϧ ϝΎϗ ϦϴϨΣ ϡϮϳ ϲϤϴϤΘϟ΍ ϪϤϠϜϳ ϦϴΣ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ
Ϯϫϭ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϰϠϋ ϒϗϮϓ ΓήμϳϮΨϟ΍ ϭΫ Ϫϟ ϝΎϘϳ
ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϘϓ ϡϮϴϟ΍ ΍άϫ ϲϓ ΖόϨλ Ύϣ Ζϳ΃έ Ϊϗ ΪϤΤϣ Ύϳ ϝΎϗ αΎϨϟ΍ ϲτόϳ
131. aī Bukhari 93/527.
322
ϝϮγέ ΐπϐϓ ϝΎϗ ΖϟΪϋ ϙέ΃ Ϣϟ ϝΎϗ Ζϳ΃έ ϒϴϜϓ ϞΟ΃ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ
ϥϮϜϳ Ϧϣ ΪϨόϓ ϱΪϨϋ ϝΪόϟ΍ ϦϜϳ Ϣϟ ϥ· ϚΤϳϭ ϝΎϗ ϢΛ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ
Ϫϟ ϥϮϜϴγ ϪϧΈϓ ϩϮϋΩ ϻ ϝΎϗ ϪϠΘϘϧ ϻ΃ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ΏΎτΨϟ΍ ϦΑ ήϤϋ ϝΎϘϓ
Δϴϣήϟ΍ Ϧϣ ϢϬδϟ΍ ΝήΨϳ ΎϤϛ ϪϨϣ ΍ϮΟήΨϳ ϰΘΣ ϦϳΪϟ΍ ϲϓ ϥϮϘϤόΘϳ Δόϴη
ϼϓ ϕϮϔϟ΍ ϲϓ ϢΛ ϲη ΪΟϮϳ ϼϓ ΡΪϘϟ΍ ϲϓ ϢΛ ϲη ΪΟϮϳ ϼϓ ϞμϨϟ΍ ϲϓ ήψϨϳ
ΪϤΤϣ ϪϤγ΍ ΍άϫ ΓΪϴΒϋ ϮΑ΃ ϦϤΣήϟ΍ ΪΒϋ ϮΑ΃ ϝΎϗ ϡΪϟ΍ϭ Ιήϔϟ΍ ϖΒγ ϲη ΪΟϮϳ
ϢϠόϧ ϻϭ Ϊϳί ϦΑ ϲϠϋ ϻ· ϪϨϋ ϭήϳ Ϣϟ έΎϤϋ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ΔϤϠγ ϩϮΧ΃ϭ ΔϘΛ
ήΧ΃ ϕήρϭ ϰϨόϤϟ΍ ΍άϫ ϲϓ ϕήρ ΚϳΪΤϟ΍ ΍άϬϟϭ α΄Α ϪΑ βϴϟ ϢδϘϣϭ ϩήΒΧ
ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ .ϢϠϋ΃ ϰϟΎόΗϭ ϪϧΎΤΒγ ௌϭ ΡΎΤλ ϰϨόϤϟ΍ ΍άϫ ϲϓ
Ϣ٫ϼ̰ϧ ϬΗΎγ ‫̶ ̯ف‬Μϴϟ Ώϼ̯ ϦΑ ΪϴϠΗ ‫؟‬ΒΗήϣ ̮ϳ΍ ؐϴϣ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬Θ٬̯ ϢδϘϣ
Ζϗϭ α΍ ϩϭ ‫̪ف‬Ϩ٬̡ αΎ̡ ‫؟ ̯ف‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϭήϤϋ ϦΑ΍ ΕήπΣ ̱Ϯϟ
ϥ΍ ‫ف‬ϧ Ϣ٫ ‫ف‬ϬΗ ‫ف‬٫έή̯ ϑ΍Ϯρ Ύ̯ ௌ ΖϴΑ ‫ف‬΋Ύ̰Սϟ ‫ف‬ΗϮΟ ؐϴϣ ؏ϮϬΗΎ٫
̶ϣΩ΁ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ ̯ف‬ϢϴϤΗϮϨΑ Ζϗϭ βΟ ή̡ ϊϗϮϣ ‫ ̯ف‬ϦϴϨΣ ϩϭΰϏ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ ‫ف‬γ
ΩϮΟϮϣ ؏Ύ٫ϭ ̟΁ Ύϴ̯ ̶ϬΗ ̶̯ ΕΎΑ ‫ف‬γ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ‫ف‬ϧ
ϩήϴμϟϮΨϟ΍ϭΫ ‫ف‬δΟ ̶ϣΩ΁ ̮ϳ΍ Ύ̯ ϢϴϤΗϮϨΑ ؏Ύ٫ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ΍ ˮ ‫ف‬ϬΗ
Ϯ٫ ΍֑Ϭ̯ ‫ف‬ϨϣΎγ ‫ ̯ف‬ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ έϭ΍ Ύϳ΁ ‫ف‬٫ ΎΗΎΟ Ύ٬̯
ϢϴδϘΗ ΖϤϴϨϏ ϝΎϣ ؐϴϣ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ Ζϗϭ α΍ Ύϴ̳
ؐϴϣ Ν΁ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ !ΪϤΤϣ ‫ـ‬΍ ‫ ̯؟‬Ύ̴ϟ ‫ف‬Ϩ٬̯ ϩϭ ‫ف‬ϬΗ ‫ف‬٫έ Ύϣήϓ
̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ‫ف‬٫Ύϴϟ Ϭ̰ϳΩ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬Ηή̯ ϢϴδϘΗ ΖϤϴϨϏ ϝΎϣ Ϯ̯ ̟΁ ‫ف‬ϧ
‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ‫ ̯؟‬Ύ٬̯ ‫ف‬ϧ α΍ ˮΎ̴ϟ Ύδϴ̯ ؐϴ٬ϤΗ ΎϬ̩΍ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ
̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ή̯ Ϧγ ‫؟‬ϳ ΎϬ̰ϳΩ ؐϴ٬ϧ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬Θϴϟ ϡΎ̯ ‫ف‬γ ϝΪϋ Ϯ̯ ̟΁
αΎ̡ ‫ـ‬ήϴϣ ή̳΍ !αϮδϓ΍ ή̡ ϬΠΗ ΎϳΎϣήϓ έϭ΍ Ύϴ̳΁ ‫؟‬μϏ Ϯ̯ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ
ˮΎ̳ Ϯ٫ αΎ̡ ‫ ̯ف‬β̯ έϭ΍ ϮΗ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ‫؟‬ϧ ϝΪϋ ̶٫
323
Ϣ٫ Ύϴ̯ !ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ ‫ف‬ϧ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϕϭέΎϓ ήϤϋ ΕήπΣ
‫ف‬γ΍ ؐϴ٬ϧ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ˮ ؐϳΩή̯ ‫؟‬ϧ ϞΘϗ ‫ف‬γ΍
̶ϓ ϖϤόΗϮΟ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ̱Ϯϟ Ϭ̪̯ ‫ ̯ف‬ϩϭή̳ ‫ ̯ف‬α΍ ΐϳήϘϨϋϭΩ ֐ϮϬ̩
Ϟ̰ϧ Ρήρ α΍ ‫ف‬γ ‫ف‬γ ϦϳΩ ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ ˬ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳή̯ έΎϴΘΧ΍ ϩ΍έ ̶̯ ϦϳΪϟ΍
ΎϬ̰ϳΩ Ϯ̯ ϞϬ̡ ‫ ̯ف‬ήϴΗ ‫ف‬٫ ΎΗΎΟ Ϟ̰ϧ ‫ف‬γ έΎ̰η ήϴΗ ‫ف‬δϴΟ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋ΎΟ
Ϭ̪̯ ؏Ύ٫ϭ ϮΗ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟΎϬ̰ϳΩ ή̡ ‫ف‬ΘγΩ ‫ف‬΋΁ ‫؟‬ϧ ήψϧ Ϭ̪̯ ή̡ α΍ ϮΗ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ
‫̰؟‬ϠΑ ‫ف‬΋΁ ‫؟‬ϧ ήψϧ Ϭ̪̯ ؏Ύ٫ϭ ϮΗ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ ΎϬ̰ϳΩ ή̡ έ΍Ϯγ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬΋΁ ‫؟‬ϧ ήψϧ
ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ ‫فل‬΋ΎΟ ‫ف‬ϟ ΖϘΒγ ή̡ ϥϮΧ έϭ΍ Ϊϴϟ ήϴΗ ϩϭ
2526
The 5th adīth tells us that location Zul-Khuwaisara Al Tamimi is

Najd.
ˬϢόϧϮΑ΍ ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟ΍ΪΒϋ ˬϕϭήδϣ ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ ˬιϮΣ΍ϮΑ΍ ˬ̵ήγ ϦΑ ΩΎϨ٫

ؐϴϣ έϭ΍ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ̶Ϡϋ ΕήπΣ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ‫ف‬γ ̵έΪΧ ΪϴόγϮΑ΍
̮ϳ΍ Ύ̯ ‫ف‬ϧϮγ Ϯ̯ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ϝϮγέ ΕήπΣ ‫ف‬ϧ
‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟΁ ‫ل‬ΎϬΗ Ύ̰̩ Ϯ٫ ϞϣΎη ؐϴϣ ̶Սϣ ‫ ̯؟‬ϮΟ ΎΠϴϬΑ ΍֑̰Ռ
‫؟‬ϳ ̶ϣΩ΁ έΎ̩ ϩϭ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ϢϴδϘΗ ϥΎϴϣέΩ ‫؏ ̯ف‬ϮϴϣΩ΁ έΎ̩ Ϯ̯ α΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ
‫؟‬Λϼϋ ϦΑ ‫؟‬ϤϘϠϋ (3) έΪΑ ϦΑ ‫؟‬ϴϨϴϋ (2) βΑΎΣ ϦΑ ωήϗ΍ ΕήπΣ (1) ؐϴ٫
Ώϼ̯ ̶ϨΑ ‫؟‬ϠϴΒϗ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟΁ ΪόΑ ‫ ̯ف‬α΍ ‫̵ل‬ήϣΎϋ
̶ϨΑ ‫؟‬ϠϴΒϗ ήϬ̡ έϭ΍ Ϯ̯ ϥΎρ Ϊϳί ΕήπΣ ήϬ̡ ΎϳΩ Ϯ̯ κΨη ̮ϳ΍ ‫̯ف‬
Ύϴ̳΁ ‫؟‬μϏ Ϯ̯ ϥ΍ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬Ό̳Ϯ٫ ν΍έΎϧ ζϳήϗ ή̡ α΍ Ϯ̯ ̶ϣΩ΁ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥΎϴΒϧ
ϥ΍έ΍Ωήγ ‫ ̯ف‬ΪΠϧ ̱Ϯϟ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟΁ ‫̴ف ̯؟‬ϟ ‫ف‬Ϩ٬̯ έϭ΍
̟΁ ‫ؐل‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬Ηή̯ ί΍Ϊϧ΍ ήψϧ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ Ϣ٫ έϭ΍ ؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬ΘϳΩ (‫؟‬ϗΪλ) ϮΗ Ϯ̯
324
Ϯ̯ ϥ΍ ‫ف‬τγ΍ϭ α΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ΩΎηέ΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ
Ϯ̯ ΏϮϠϗ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ ‫ف‬Όϟ α΍ ؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ϥΎϤϠδϣ ϩίΎΗ ϩίΎΗ ̱Ϯϟ ‫؟‬ϳ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ΎϳΩ
ϥ΍έϭΩ ̶γ΍ ‫ل‬Ύϴ̯ ‫؟‬ϳ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ‫ف‬τγ΍ϭ ‫ف ̯ف‬ϧή̯ ‫؟‬ΟϮΘϣ ΐϧΎΟ ̶̯ ϡϼγ΍
‫ـ‬ήϬΑ΍ έΎδΧέ ‫ ̯ف‬α΍ έϭ΍ ̶ϨϬ̳ ̶ϫ֐΍վ ̶̯ βΟ ΍Ϯ٫ ήοΎΣ ̶ϣΩ΁ ̮ϳ΍
̶̯ α΍ έϭ΍ ؐϴϬΗ ̶΋Ϯ٫ ̶δϨϫΩ Ϯ̯ έΪϧ΍ ؐϴϬ̰ϧ΁ ̶̯ α΍ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬ϬΗ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫
ΪϤΤϣ ‫ـ‬΍ ‫ل‬Ύ̴ϟ ‫ف‬ϧή̯ νήϋ έϭ΍ ΎϬΗ ΍Ϯ٫ ΎՍϬ̳ ήγ Ύ̯ α΍ έϭ΍ ΪϨϠΑ ̶ϧΎθϴ̡
ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟΁ ‫ل‬ϭέվ ‫ف‬γ ΍ΪΧ ϢΗ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ
؏΅ΎΟ ̲ϟ ‫ف‬ϧή̯ ̶ϧΎϣήϓΎϧ ̶̯ αϭΪϗ Ϊϧϭ΍ΪΧ ̶ϬΑ ؐϴϣ ή̳΍ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ
Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬ή̯ ̵έ΍ΩήΑ ؏Ύϣήϓ ̶̯ αϭΪϗΪϧϭ΍ΪΧ ‫ ̯؟‬ϮΟ ‫ف‬٫ κΨη ϥϮ̯ ϩϭ ϮΗ
ௌ ̶Ϡλ ΪϤΤϣ ̱Ϯϟ ϢΗ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬٫ ΎΗή̯ έήϘϣ Ϧϴϣ΍ ή̡ϭ΍ ‫ـ‬ήϴϣ ϩϭ Ύϴ̯ έϭ΍
ΖμΧέ ̶ϣΩ΁ ϩϭ ήϬ̡ ‫ف‬Ηή̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϝΎϴΧ ‫؟‬γϭήϬΑ ϞΑΎϗ Ϯ̯ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ
‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟΁ ̶̯ ‫ف‬Ϩϟ΍վ έΎϣ Ϯ̯ α΍ ‫ف‬ϧ κΨη ̮ϳ΍ έϭ΍ Ύϴ̳Ϯ٫
ϦΑ ΪϟΎΧ ΕήπΣ ϩϭ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ϝΎϴΧ Ύ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ‫̴̶ل‬ϧΎϣ ΕίΎΟ΍ ‫ف‬γ ϢϠγϭ
κΨη α΍ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ΩΎηέ΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟΁ ήϬ̡ ‫ف‬ϬΗ Ϊϴϟϭ
ؐϴϫ̡֑ Ϣϳή̯ ϥ΁ήϗ ‫ ̯؟‬ϮΟ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ΍Ϊϴ̡ ̱Ϯϟ ‫ ̯ف‬Ρήρ α΍ ‫ف‬γ Ϟδϧ ̶̯
ϥ΁ήϗ ̶Ϩόϳ) Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬ήΗ΍ ‫؟‬ϧ ‫̪ف‬ϴϧ ‫ف‬γ ϖϠΣ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ Ϣϳή̯ ϥ΁ήϗ Ϧ̰ϴϟ ‫̳ف‬
(Ύ̳Ϯ٬٬ϧήΛ΍Ύγ Ի ̶ϧΩ΍ ή̡ ϥ΍ Ύ̯ Ϣϳή̯
‫ف‬δϧΎϤ̯ήϴΘ٬̯‫ف‬δ٬ϘϳήτδΟ‫̴ف‬Ϩϴ΋ΎΠϠ̰ϧ‫ف‬δ٬Ϙϳήτγ΍‫ف‬δϣϼγΎϨϳΪ̳ϮϠ٫ϭ
‫فل‬٫ΎΗΎΠϠ̰ϧ
Ν:̶΋ΎδϨϨϨγ.Ύ̴ϧϮϟ΍վή̰ϠΘϗ‫ف‬δΣήτϴ̯ΩΎόϣϮϗϮ̰ϧΎϨϴϣϮΗΎϴϟΎ̡‫ف‬ϨϨϴϣϮ̰ϧ΍ή̳΍
24 Ε΍έή̰ϤϋϮϓήϤΜϳΪΣήΗ΍ϮΘϤΜϳΪΣ 489 ήΒϤϨΜϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩΪϟ
It was narrated that Abu Saeed Al Khudri \ said: “When he
325
was in Yemen, Ali \ sent a piece of gold that was still mixed
with sediment to the Messenger of Allah U and the Messenger
of Allah U distributed it among four people: Al-Aqra’ bin
Habis Al-Hanzali, ‘Uyaynah bin Badr Al- Fazari, ‘Alqamah
bin ‘Ulathah Al ‘Amiri, who was from Banu Kilab and Zaid
At-Ta’i who was from Banu Nabhan. The Quraish” - he said
one time “the chiefs of the Quraish” - “became angry and said:
‘You give to the chiefs of Najd and not to us?’ He said: ‘I only
did that, so as to soften their hearts toward Islam.’ Then a man
with a thick beard, prominent cheeks, sunken eyes, a high
forehead, and a shaven head came and said: ‘Fear Allah,
Muammad!’ He (Prophet Muammad U said: ‘Who would
obey Allah if I disobeyed Him? (Is it fair that) He has
entrusted me with all the people of the Earth but you do not
trust me?’ Then the man went away, and a man from among
the people, whom they (the narrators) think was Khalid bin
Al Walid, asked for permission to kill him. The Messenger of
Allah U said: ‘Among the offspring of this man will be some
people who will recite the Qur’an but it will not go any
further than their throats. They will kill the Muslims but
leave the idol worshippers alone, and they will pass through
Islam as an arrow passes through the body of the target. If I
live to see them, I will kill them all, as the people of ‘Ad were
killed”.132
132. Sunan Nisai, Vol. 2, adīth 489.
326
The 6th adīth telling us that the Dajjal will join the followers of Zul-
Khuwaisara Al Tamimi of the east and will have shaved heads.
˶ έ˴ ί˸ ˴Ϸ΍˸ Ϧ˴˶ ϋ ˬ ˴ΔϤ˴ ˴Ϡγ˴ ˴ϦΑ˸ ΍ ϲ˶Ϩό˸ ˴ϳ Ω˲ ΎϤ͉ Σ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴Λ : ϻΎ˴ ˴ϗ , ˵β˵ϧϮ˵ϳϭ˴ ˬ Ϊ˶ Ϥ˴ μ
ϕ ͉ ϟ΍ Ϊ˵ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴
Ϊ˶ Β˸ ϋ˴ Κϳ ˶ Τ˴ ϟ΍˸ : ˵β˵ϧϮ˵ϳ ϝΎ
˵ Ϊ˶ Σ˴ ΍ά˴ ˴ϫϭ˴ ϲ͊ ˶ΛέΎ ˴ ˴ϗ ˬ Ώ ˳ Ύ˴Ϭη˶ ˴ϦΑ˸ Ϛ ˴ ϳή˶ η˴ ϥ͉ ˴΃ ˬ β ˳ ϴ˸ ˴ϗ Ϧ˸˶ Α
Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ
͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ˶ ΎΤ˴ ˸λ˴΃ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ϼ˵˱ Οέ˴ Ζ˸
˴ Ϊ˳ Ϥ͉ Τ˴ ϣ˵ Ώ ˵ ϳ˴΃έ˴ ϲ͋ϧ˴΃ ˴Ζ˸ϴ˴ϟ : ϝΎ˴ ˴ϗ , Ϊ˶ Ϥ˴ μ
͉ ϟ΍
ϰ͉Ϡλ ˴ Ϊ˳ Ϥ͉ Τ˴ ϣ˵ Ώ ˶ ΎΤ˴ ˸λ˴΃ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ή˳ ˴ϔ˴ϧ ϲ˶ϓ ˴Γί˴ ˸ή˴Α Ύ˴Α˴΃ Ζϴ
˵ ˶Ϙ˴Ϡ˴ϓ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ , Ν ˶ Ϯ˴ ˴Ψϟ΍˸ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ϲ˶Ϩ˵ΛΪ͋ Τ˴ ˵ϳ
˶ έ΍
Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ˴ ˶ௌ ˶ γέ˴ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˵Ϫ˴Θό˸ Ϥ˶ γ˴ Ύ˱Όϴ˸ η˴ ϲ˶ϨΛ͋˸ ΪΣ˴ : Ζ
͉ ϝϮ˵ ˵ Ϡ˸ ˵Ϙ˴ϓ , Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ
͉
:ϱ ˴ Ύ˴Ϩϴ˸ ϋ˴ ˵ϪΗ˸ ˴΃έ˴ ϭ˴ ˬ ϱ˴ Ύ˴ϧΫ˵ ˵΃ ˵ϪΘ˸ ό˴ Ϥ˶ γ˴ Ϊ˸ ˴ϗ ˯˳ ϲ˸ θ˴ ˶Α Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ˵ΛΪ͋ Σ˴ ˵΃ : ϝΎ
˴ ˴ϗ , Ν ˶ έ΍˶ Ϯ˴ ˴Ψϟ΍˸ ϲ˶ϓ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴
ϡ˵ ϮϤ˵ τ ˸ ϣ˴ Ϟ˲ Ο˵ έ˴ Ϣ͉ ˴Λϭ˴ ˬ Ύ˴ϬϤ˴ δ˴ ˴Ϙ˴ϓ ˬ ή˴ ϴ˶ϧΎ˴ϧΪ˴ ˶Α Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ˴ ˶ௌ ͉ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵γέ˴ ϲ˴ ˶Η˵΃
Ϟ˴ ό˴ Π˴ ˴ϓ ˬ ϥΎ˶ π˴ ˴ϴΑ˸ ˴΃ ϥΎ
˶ ˴Α ˸Ϯ˴Λ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˬ Ω˶ Ϯ˵Πδ͊ ϟ΍ ή˵ ˴Λ˴΃ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϩϴ˸ ϋ˴ ˴Ϧϴ˸ ˴Α Ω˵ Ϯ˴ γ˸ ˴΃ ˸ϭ˴΃ ϡ˵ Ω˴ ΁ ˬ ή˸
˶ όθ͉ ϟ΍
˶ ό˵ϳ Ϣ˸ ˴Ϡ˴ϓ ˬ ˵Ϫ˴ϟ ˵ν͉ήό˴ ˴Θ˴ϳϭ˴ ˬ Ϫ˶ ˶ϨϴϤ˶ ˴ϳ Ϟ˶ ˴Β˶ϗ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ Ϫ˶ ϴ˶Η˸΄˴ϳ
˴Ζϟ˴˸ Ϊϋ˴ Ύϣ˴ ˬ Ϊ˵ Ϥ͉ Τ˴ ϣ˵ Ύ˴ϳ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ , Ύ˱Όϴ˸ η˴ Ϫ˶ τ˸
ϱΪ˶ ό˸ ˴Α ˴ϥϭΪ˵ Π˴˶ Η ϻ˴ ˶ௌ ͉ ϭ˴ “ : ϝΎ ˴ ˴ϗ Ϣ͉ ˵Λ ˬ ΍˱ΪϳΪ˶ η˴ Ύ˱Βπ
˴ Ϗ˴ ΐ ˶ ϐ˴ϓ ˬ Δ˶ Ϥ˴ δ˸ ˶Ϙϟ΍˸ ϲ˶ϓ ϡ˴ ˸Ϯ˴ϴϟ΍˸
˴ π˴
˶ ή˶ θ˸ Ϥ˴ ϟ΍˸ Ϟ˶ ˴Β˶ϗ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ Ν˵ ή˵ Ψ˸ ˴ϳ “ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ Ϣ͉ ˵Λ ˬ έ΍͉ήϣ˴ Ι
ϕ ˴ ϼ˴ ˴Λ “ ϲ͋Ϩϣ˶ Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ϝ˴ Ϊ˴ ϋ˸ ˴΃ ΍˱ΪΣ˴ ˴΃
ˬ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ˴ϴ˶ϗ΍ή˴ ˴Η ί˵ ϭΎ ˶ Π˵˴ ϳ ϻ˴ ˴ϥ΁ ˸ή˵Ϙϟ΍˸ ˴ϥϭ˵˯ή˴ Ϙ˸ ˴ϳ ΍ά˴ Ϝ˴ ˴ϫ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ˵ϳΪ˸ ˴ϫ ˬ Ϣ˸ ˵ϬϨ˸ ϣ˶ ΍ά˴ ˴ϫ ˴ϥΎϛ˴ ˬ ϝ˲ ΎΟ˴ έ˶
Ϣ˸ ˵ϫΎϤ˴ ϴγ˶ ˬ Ϫ˶ ϴ˶ϓ ˴ϥϮ˵όΟ˶ ˸ή˴ϳ ϻ˴ Ϣ͉ ˵Λ ˬ Δ˶ ͉ϴϣ˶ ή͉ ϟ΍ ˴Ϧϣ˶ Ϣ˵ Ϭ˸ δ͉ ϟ΍ ϕ ˶ Ϊϟ΍ ˴Ϧϣ˶ ˴ϥϮ˵ϗή˵ Ϥ˸ ˴ϳ
˵ ή˵ Ϥ˸ ˴ϳ ΎϤ˴ ϛ˴ Ϧϳ͋
Ϣ˸ ˵ϫϮϤ˵ ˵Θϴ˶Ϙ˴ϟ ΍Ϋ˴ ˶Έ˴ϓ ˬ ϝΎ͉ ˶ Ν˴ ή˵ Ψ˸ ˴ϳ ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ ˴ϥϮ˵Οή˵ Ψ˸ ˴ϳ ˴ϥϮ˵ϟ΍˴ΰ˴ϳ ϻ˴ ˬ ϖ
˶ ΟΪ͉ ϟ΍ ϊ˴ ϣ˴ Ϣ˸ ˵ϫή˵ Χ΁ ˵ ϴ˶Ϡ ˸Τ͉Θϟ΍
ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ ., “ Δ˶ ˴Ϙϴ˶Ϡ ˴Ψϟ΍˸ ϭ˴ ϖ
˶ Ϡ˴˸ Ψϟ΍˸ ͊ήη˴ Ϣ˸ ˵ϫ ˬ Ϣ˸ ˵ϫϮ˵Ϡ˵Θϗ˸ Ύ˴ϓ
ζ٫΍ϮΧ ‫؟‬ϳ ̵ήϴϣ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬Θ٬̯ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ‫ء‬ϤΣέ ΏΎ٬η ϦΑ ̮ϳήη

ϩϭ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ Ϯ٫ ΕΎϗϼϣ ‫ف‬γ ̶ΑΎΤλ ̶δ̯ ‫ ̯ف‬ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ̶Βϧ ‫̶ ̯؟‬ϬΗ
‫؟ ̯ف‬ϓήϋ ϡϮϳ ‫̪؟‬ϧΎϨ̩ ˬؐϳή̯ ϥΎϴΑ ΚϳΪΣ ϖϠόΘϣ ‫ ̯ف‬Νέ΍ϮΧ ‫ف‬γ ϬΠϣ
‫؏ ̯ف‬ϮϴϬΗΎγ ΪϨ̩ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϩίήΑϮΑ΍ ΕήπΣ ή̡ ϊϗϮϣ
!ϩίήΑϮΑ΍ ‫ـ‬΍ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ ‫ف‬γ ϥ΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ˬ̶Ό̳ Ϯ٫ ΕΎϗϼϣ ̵ήϴϣ ϬΗΎγ
‫ف‬ΗΎϣήϓ Ϭ̪̯ ή̳΍ Ϯ̯ ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ̶Βϧ ‫ف‬ϧ ̟΁ ‫ف‬γ ‫ف‬ϟ΍ϮΣ ‫ ̯ف‬Νέ΍ϮΧ
327
‫ف‬γ ϢΗ ؐϴϣ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ΍ ˬ‫ف‬ϴ΋ΎΘΑ ̶ϬΑ ؐϴϤ٫ ΚϳΪΣ ϩϭ ϮΗ Ϯ٫ ΎϨγ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫
؏ϮϬ̰ϧ΁ ̵ήϴϣ έϭ΍ ̶Ϩγ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏ϮϧΎ̯ ‫ـ‬ήϴϣ ϮΟ ؏Ϯ٫ ΎΗή̯ ϥΎϴΑ ΚϳΪΣ ϩϭ
έΎϨϳΩ Ϭ̪̯ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴ٬̯ αΎ̡ ‫ ̯ف‬ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ̶Βϧ ‫؟‬ΒΗήϣ ̮ϳ΍ ‫̶ل‬Ϭ̰ϳΩ ‫ف‬ϧ
̮ϳ΍ ؏Ύ٫ϭ ˬ‫ف‬ϬΗ ‫ف‬٫έ Ύϣήϓ ϢϴδϘΗ ϩϭ ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ̶Βϧ ˬ‫ف‬ϬΗ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬΋΁
Ϊϴϔγ ϭΩ ‫ف‬ϧ α΍ ˬ‫ف‬ϬΗ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬Ս̯ ϝΎΑ ‫ ̯ف‬βΟ ΎϬΗ ̶ϬΑ ̶ϣΩ΁ ϡΎϓ ϩΎϴγ
̶ϧΎθϴ̡) ϥΎϴϣέΩ ‫؏ ̯ف‬ϮϬ̰ϧ΁ ؏ϮϧϭΩ ̶̯ α΍ έϭ΍ ˬ‫ف‬ϬΗ ‫ف‬Ϭ̯έ Ϧ٬̡ ‫̢̯֑ـ‬
̶Βϧ ˬΎϳ΁ ‫ف‬ϨϣΎγ ‫ ̯ف‬ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ̶Βϧ ϩϭ ˬ‫ف‬ϬΗ ΕΎϧΎθϧ ‫ـ ̯ف‬ΪΠγ (ή̡
‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ̶Βϧ Ϧ̰ϴϟ Ύϳ΁ ‫ف‬γ ΐϧΎΟ ؐϴ΋΍Ω ˬΎϳΩ ؐϴ٬ϧ Ϭ̪̯ ‫ف‬γ΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ
̶ϬΑ ΐΗ Ύϳ΁ ‫ف‬γ ‫ف‬Ϭ̪ϴ̡ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬γ ΐϧΎΟ ؐϴ΋ΎΑ ˬΎϳΩ ؐϴ٬ϧ Ϭ̪̯ ‫ف‬ϧ ϡϼδϟ΍
‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ !ΪϤΤϣ ‫ـ‬΍ ΍ΪΨΑ Ύ̴ϟ ‫ف‬Ϩ٬̯ ϩϭ ή̯ Ϭ̰ϳΩ ‫؟‬ϳ ˬΎϳΩ ؐϴ٬ϧ Ϭ̪̯
α΍ ˬΎϴ̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϑΎμϧ΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ̟΁ ˬؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬٫έ ή̯ ϢϴδϘΗ ‫ف‬γ ΐΟ ̟΁ Ν΁ ϢϠγϭ
ϢΗ ΪόΑ ‫ـ‬ήϴϣ !΍ΪΨΑ ΎϳΎϣήϓ έϭ΍ ˬΎϳ΁ ‫؟‬μϏ ΪϳΪη Ϯ̯ ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ̶Βϧ ή̡
ήϬ̡ Ύϳ΍ή٫Ω ‫؟‬ΒΗήϣ ϦϴΗ ‫؟‬ϠϤΟ ‫؟‬ϳ ˬ‫΅ ̳ف‬Ύ̡ ‫؟‬ϧ Ϯ̯ ̶δ̯ ϝΩΎϋ ϩΩΎϳί ‫ف‬γ ϬΠϣ
ϥ΍ ̶ϬΑ ‫؟‬ϳ ΎΒϟΎϏ ˬ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴϠ̰ϧ ̱Ϯϟ Ϭ̪̯ ‫ف‬γ ϑήρ ̶̯ ϕήθϣ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ
ϩϭ ˬ̶̳Ϯ٫ ̶٫ ̶δϳ΍ ̶ϬΑ ΕέϮλϭ Ϟ̰η ̶̯ ϥ΍ έϭ΍ ˬ‫ف‬٫ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ ̶٫
ؐϴ٬ϧ ‫̪ف‬ϴϧ ‫ف‬γ ϖϠΣ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ ϩϭ Ϧ̰ϴϟ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬Θϫ̡֑ ϮΗ ϥ΁ήϗ ̱Ϯϟ
‫ف‬γ έΎ̰η ήϴΗ ‫ف‬δϴΟ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋ΎΟ Ϟ̰ϧ Ρήρ α΍ ‫ف‬γ ϦϳΩ ϩϭ ˬΎ̳ ‫ـ‬ήΗ΍
̶Βϧ ή̯ ‫؟‬٬̯ ‫؟‬ϳ ˬ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋΁ ؐϴ٬ϧ ή̯ ՊϮϟ ϑήρ ̶̯ α΍ ϩϭ ˬ‫ف‬٫ ΎΗΎΟ Ϟ̰ϧ
ϩϭ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ‫؟‬ϳ ̶ϧΎθϧ ̶̯ ϥ΍ ‫ˬ ل‬ΎϬ̯έ ϬΗΎ٫ ή̡ ‫ف‬Ϩϴγ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ
̵ήΧ΁ Ύ̯ ϥ΍ ‫̮ ̯؟‬Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ٫έ ̶٫ ‫ف‬ΘϠ̰ϧ ‫؟‬θϴϤ٫ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ‫ـ‬տϨϣήγ
‫ل‬ϭΩή̯ ϞΘϗ ؐϴ٬ϧ΍ ϮΗ ϮϠϣ ‫ف‬γ ϥ΍ ϢΗ ΐΟ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬Ϡ̰ϧ ϬΗΎγ ‫ ̯ف‬ϝΎΟΩ ϩϭή̳
α΍ ΚϳΪΣ ‫؟‬Θηά̳ .ؐϴ٫ ϦϳήΗΪΑ ‫ف‬γ ϕϮϠΨϣ ϡΎϤΗ ϩϭ .ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫؟‬ΒΗήϣ ϦϴΗ
44 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:Ϣ٬ϧ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ .‫ف‬٫ ̵ϭήϣ ̶ϬΑ ‫ف‬γ ΪϨγ ̵ήγϭΩ
328
ωϮϓήϤΜϳΪΣήΗ΍ϮΘϤΜϳΪΣ ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ ήΗ΍ϮΘϣ ΚϳΪΣ
It was narrated that Sharik bin Shihab \ said: “I used to wish

that I could meet a man among the Companions of The
Prophet and ask him about the Khawarij. Then I met Abu
time from the east; as if he is one of them and their appearance
will also be like this man. They will be reciting the Qur’an
without it passing beyond their throats. They will go through
Islam just as the arrow goes through the target. Their
329
created beings”. 133

Prophet U and ask him about the Khawarij. Then I met Abu
time from the east, as if he is one of them and their appearance
330
The above adīth is not just for the Khawarij135 but for all times,
since it is clearly told that such people will appear constantly till the end
time and will join the Dajjal.
The following adīth tells us about the same incident, and this
further tells us that the Dajjal will come among the offspring of the
Banu Tamim tribe from the Najd.
ϝΎϗ ϲδϟΎϴτϟ΍ Ωϭ΍Ω ϮΑ΃ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϝΎϗ ϲϧ΍ήΤϟ΍ ϱήμΒϟ΍ ήϤόϣ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ΎϧήΒΧ΃
ΖϨ̯ ϝΎϗ ΏΎϬη ϦΑ ̮ϳήη Ϧϋ βϴϗ ϦΑ ϕέίϷ΍ Ϧϋ ΔϤϠγ ϦΑ ΩΎϤΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ
Ϧϋ Ϫϟ΄γ΃ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ΍ ΏΎΤλ΃ Ϧϣ ϼΟέ ̶Ϙϟ΃ ϥ΃ ̶ϨϤΗ΃
Ϟϫ Ϫϟ ΖϠϘϓ ϪΑΎΤλ΃ Ϧϣ ήϔϧ ϲϓ Ϊϴϋ ϡϮϳ ϲϓ ΓίήΑ ΎΑ΃ ΖϴϘϠϓ Νέ΍ϮΨϟ΍
ΖόϤγ Ϣόϧ ϝΎϘϓ Νέ΍ϮΨϟ΍ ή̯άϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΖόϤγ
̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϲΗ΃ ϲϨϴόΑ ϪΘϳ΃έϭ ϲϧΫ΄Α ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ
ςόϳ Ϣϟϭ ϪϟΎϤη Ϧϋ Ϧϣϭ ϪϨϴϤϳ Ϧϋ Ϧϣ ̶τϋ΄ϓ ϪϤδϘϓ ϝΎϤΑ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ
ϞΟέ ΔϤδϘϟ΍ ϲϓ ΖϟΪϋ Ύϣ ΪϤΤϣ Ύϳ ϝΎϘϓ ϩ΍έϭ Ϧϣ ϞΟέ ϡΎϘϓ Ύϴη ϩ΍έϭ Ϧϣ
ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΐπϐϓ ϥΎπϴΑ΃ ϥΎΑϮΛ ϪϴϠϋ ήόθϟ΍ ϡϮϤτϣ ΩϮγ΃
ϝΎϗ ϢΛ ϲϨϣ ϝΪϋ΃ Ϯϫ ϼΟέ ϱΪόΑ ϥϭΪΠΗ ϻ ௌϭ ϝΎϗϭ ΍ΪϳΪη ΎΒπϏ ϢϠγϭ
ϢϬϴϗ΍ήΗ ίϭΎΠϳ ϻ ϥ΁ήϘϟ΍ ϥϭήϘϳ ϢϬϨϣ ΍άϫ ϥ΄̯ ϡϮϗ ϥΎϣΰϟ΍ ήΧ΁ ϲϓ ΝήΨϳ

135. Kharijites (Arabic: Νέ΍ϭΧ( Khawārij, literally “those who went out”;
(singular, Khāriji) is a general term embracing various Muslims who, while
initially supporting the authority of the final Rashidun Khalifa Ali ibn Abi
Talib, then later rejected his leadership. They first emerged in the late 7th
century A.D.
331
ϥϮϟ΍ΰϳ ϻ ϖϴϠΤΘϟ΍ ϢϫΎϤϴγ Δϴϣήϟ΍ Ϧϣ ϢϬδϟ΍ ϕήϤϳ ΎϤ̯ ϡϼγϹ΍ Ϧϣ ϥϮϗήϤϳ

Ϣϫ ϢϫϮϠΘϗΎϓ ϢϫϮϤΘϴϘϟ ΍ΫΈϓ ϝΎΟΪϟ΍ ΢ϴδϤϟ΍ ϊϣ ϢϫήΧ΁ ΝήΨϳ ̶ΘΣ ϥϮΟήΨϳ
βϴϟ ΏΎϬη ϦΑ ̮ϳήη ௌ ϪϤΣέ ϦϤΣήϟ΍ ΪΒϋ ϮΑ΃ ϝΎϗ ΔϘϴϠΨϟ΍ϭ ϖϠΨϟ΍ ήη
407 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:̶΋Ύδϧ ϦϨγ .έϮϬθϤϟ΍ ̮ϟάΑ
ϕέίϻ΍ ˬ‫؟‬ϤϠγ ϦΑ ΩΎϤΣ ˬ̶δϟΎϴρ Ω΅΍ΩϮΑ΍ ˬ̶ϧ΍ήΟ ̵ήμΑ ήϤόϣ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ

ؐϴϣ ‫̶ ̯؟‬ϬΗ ΎϨϤΗ Ϯ̯ ϬΠϣ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ‫ف‬γ ΏΎ٬η ϦΑ ̮ϳήη ˬβϴϗ ϦΑ
‫ف‬γ ̶ΑΎΤλ ̶δ̯ ‫ ̯ف‬ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ϝϮγέ ΕήπΣ
̶ϤϠγ΍ ϩίήΑϮΑ΍ ΕήπΣ ϥΩ ‫ ̯ف‬Ϊϴϋ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ‫ف‬γ ϕΎϔΗ΍ ‫؏ل‬ϭή̯ ΕΎϗϼϣ
‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ̶̯ ΕΎϗϼϣ ϬΗΎγ ‫ ̯ف‬ΏΎΒΣ΍ ΪϨ̩ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ έϭ΍ ̶̯ ΕΎϗϼϣ ‫ف‬γ
Ϣϳή̯ ϝϮγέ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟΁ ‫ ̯؟‬Ύϴ̯ ΖϓΎϳέΩ ‫ف‬γ ϥ΍
؏Ϯ٬ϧ΍ ˮ‫ف‬٫ ΎϨγ ϖϠόΘϣ ‫ ̯ف‬Νέ΍ϮΧ Ϭ̪̯ ‫ف‬γ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ
‫ف‬γ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ϝϮγέ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ‫؏ل‬Ύ٫ ̶Ο ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ
ϝϮγέ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ΎϬ̰ϳΩ ‫ف‬γ Ϭ̰ϧ΁ ̶Ϩ̡΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬٫ ΎϨγ ‫ف‬γ ϥΎ̯ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍
̶Ϡλ ̟΁ Ύϳ΁ ϝΎϣ Ϭ̪̯ ؐϴϣ αΪϗ΍ ΖϣΪΧ ̶̯ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯
ؐϴ΋΍Ω ‫ ̯؟‬ϮΟ ΎϳΩ Ύϣήϓ ϢϴδϘΗ Ϯ̯ Ε΍ήπΣ ϥ΍ ϝΎϣ ϩϭ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ
ϑήρ ̶̯ ‫ف‬Ϭ̪ϴ̡ ̱Ϯϟ ϮΟ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬ϬΗ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬ϬՍϴΑ ΐϧΎΟ ؐϴ΋ΎΑ έϭ΍ ΐϧΎΟ
̮ϳ΍ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ ϥ΍ ‫̪؟‬ϧΎϨ̩ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ؐϴ٬ϧ ˯Ύτϋ Ϭ̪̯ Ϯ̯ ϥ΍ ‫ف‬ϬΗ ‫ف‬ϬՍϴΑ
̟΁ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ΪϤΤϣ ‫ـ‬΍ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ έϭ΍ ΍Ϯ٫ ΍֑Ϭ̯ κΨη
̮ϳ΍ ϩϭ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϢϴδϘΗ ‫ف‬γ ϑΎμϧ΍ ϝΎϣ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ
ΎϬΗ ΍Ϯ٫ ΍տϨϣ ήγ Ύ̯ βΟ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϬΗ κΨη Ύ̯ ̲ϧέ (̶ϣΪϨ̳ ̶Ϩόϳ) ‫ف‬ϟϮϧΎγ
‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟΁ ή̯ Ϧγ ΕΎΑ ‫؟‬ϳ ΎϬΗ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬Ϩ٬̡ ‫ ̢̯֑ـ‬Ϊϴϔγ ϩϭ έϭ΍
‫ـ‬ήϴϣ ̱Ϯϟ ϢΗ !Ϣδϗ ̶̯ ΍ΪΧ ΎϳΎϣήϓ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬Ό̳ Ϯ٫ ν΍έΎϧ ΖΨγ Ζ٬Α ϢϠγϭ
‫ف‬γ ϑΎμϧ΍ (‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϙϳήρ α΍) Ϯ̯ ‫ـ‬ήγϭΩ ̶δ̯ ή̯ ϫ֑Α ‫ف‬γ ϬΠϣ ΪόΑ
332
΍Ϊϴ̡ ̱Ϯϟ Ϭ̪̯ ؐϴϣ έϭΩ ήΧ΁ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ήϬ̡ ‫ ̳فل‬ϮϬ̰ϳΩ ؐϴ٬ϧ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬Θϴϟ ϡΎ̯
ΕϭϼΗ ̶̯ Ϣϳή̯ ϥ΁ήϗ ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ ϥ΍ ̶ϬΑ ̶ϣΩ΁ ‫؟‬ϳ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫
ϩϭ Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬ήΗ΍ ؐϴ٬ϧ ‫̪ف‬ϴϧ ‫ف‬γ ϖϠΣ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ Ϣϳή̯ ϥ΁ήϗ Ϧ̰ϴϟ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳή̯
‫؟‬Ϙϳήρ βΟ ‫؏ ̳ف ̯؟‬Ϯ٫ ΝέΎΧ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϙϳήρ α΍ ‫ف‬γ ϡϼγ΍ ϩή΋΍Ω ̱Ϯϟ
̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ‫؟‬ϳ ̶ϧΎθϧ ̶̯ ϥ΍ ‫ف‬٫ ΎΗΎΟ Ϯ٫ ύέΎϓ ‫ف‬γ έΎ̰η ήϴΗ ‫ف‬γ
‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ ‫̮ ̯؟‬Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ٫έ ‫ف‬ΘϠ̰ϧ ‫؟‬θϴϤ٫ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ـ‬տϨϣ ήγ
‫ف‬γ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϥ΍ Ζϗϭ βΟ ‫ؐ ̳فل‬ϴϠ̰ϧ ϬΗΎγ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥϮόϠϣ ϝΎΟΩ ̱Ϯϟ ‫ف‬Ϭ̪ϴ̡
ϡΎϤΗ έϭ΍ ؐϴ٫ ̱Ϯϟ ϦϳήΗΪΑ ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ ‫ل‬Ϯϟ΍վ ή̯ ϞΘϗ Ϯ̯ ϥ΍ ϮΗ ϭή̯ ΕΎϗϼϣ
407 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:̶΋Ύδϧ ϦϨγ ‫ؐل‬ϴ٫ ϥΎδϧ΍ ‫ـ‬ήΑ ‫ف‬γ ΕΎϗϮϠΨϣ
10 Ε΍έή̰ϣ ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ ήΗ΍ϮΘϣ ΚϳΪΣ

I said to him: ‘Did you hear the Messenger of Allah U ௌ ̶Ϡλ
ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ mention the Khawarij?’ He said: ‘Yes. I heard the
Messenger of Allah U ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ with my own ears,
and saw him with my own eyes. Some wealth was brought to
the Messenger of Allah U ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ and he
just in your division!” He was a man with black patchy
(shaved) hair, wearing two white garments. So Allah’s
Messenger U ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ, became very angry and said:
333
“By Allah! You will not find a man after me who is more just
than me”. Then he said: “A people will come at the end of
time; as if he is one of them, reciting the Qur’an without it
passing beyond their throats. They will go through Islam just
as the arrow goes through the target. Their distinction will be
shaving. They will not cease to appear until the last of them
comes with Al-Masih Al the Dajjal. So when you meet them,
then kill them, they are the worst of created beings”.136
We see that in the above adīth the same person Zul-Khuwaisara

of Banu Tamim is mentioned in the same incident. So it proves that the
Dajjal will join the Banu Tamim from the Najd.
136. Sunan Nisai, Vol. 3, adīth 407, adīth Matwatar Marfu.
334
Chapter 2
Analysis of the adīth about Zul Khuwaisara

of Banu Tamim tribe of the Najad
Most of the adīth about the followers of the Dajjal from the Najd are
related to the incident to a person named Zul-Khuwaisara from the
Banu Tamim tribe who behaved foolishly in front of our Dear Prophet
Muammad U. In all these adīth you will find that the Muslims are
warned of an affliction that will have the following characteristics:
It will appear from the offspring of Zul-Khuwaisara of the Banu

Tamim tribe.
It will appear from the Najd as Zul-Khuwaisara was also from

the Najd.
The people related to this affliction will read the Qur’an

beautifully but hypocritically.
The people related to this affliction will pass through Islam

unaffected just like an arrow passes through the flesh.
They will respect the non-Muslims but kill the Muslims.
They will deny many adīth.
They will have shaved heads.

335
They will have long beards.
Their appearance will be just like pious Muslims.
They will appear in all times.
They will join the Dajjal in the End of Times.
The Dajjal will be among these people.
Two common sentences in all these adīth.
Most of the adīth have two common sentences about these people:
1. The people related to this affliction will read the Qur’an but it
will not pass through their throats.
2. They will pass through Islam (unaffected) just as an arrow

passes through the prey’s body.
The Qur’an comments about Banu Tamim.
The following verse of Sūrah Hujurat of the Qur’an clearly tells us that
Banu Tamim has no sense:
˶ Ծή˴ Π˵ Τ˵ ϟԼِ ˯˶ Ը΍έ˴ ϭ˴ Ϧϣ˶ ˴Ϛ˴ϧϭ˵ΩΎ˴Ϩ˵ϳ ˴Ϧϳά˶ ͉ϟԼ ϥ͉ ˶· Ε΍ή˴ Π˵Τϟ΍˵Γέ˴ Ϯ˵ِ γ
ِ ˴΃ Ε
˴ϥϮ˵Ϡ˶Ϙόِ ˴ϳ ϻ˴ ِϢ˵ϫή˵ ˴Μ‫ו‬
(40:4)
؏ϭήΜ̯΍ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ ϥ΍ ؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬ΗέΎ̡̰ Ϯ̯ ̟΁ ‫ف‬γ ή٫ΎΑ ‫؏ ̯ف‬ϭήΠΣ ̱Ϯϟ ϮΟ

(40:4) ‫ف ل‬٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϞϘϋ Ϯ̯
Lo! Those who call thee from behind the private apartments,
most of them have no sense. (40:4)
336
‘The “chambers” (Hujurat) were spaces enclosed by walls. Each of

the wives of Allah’s Messenger U had one of them. The ayat was
revealed in connection with the delegation of the Banu Tamim who
came to the Prophet U. They entered the mosque, and approached the
chambers of his wives. They stood outside them and called:
“Muammad! Come out to us!” an action which expressed a good deal
of harshness, crudeness and disrespect. Allah’s Messenger U waited a
while, and then came out to them. One of them, known as al-Aqra’ibn
Habis, said: “Muammad! My praise is an ornament, and my
denunciation brings shame!”, and the Messenger U replied: “Woe
betide you! That is the due of Allah”.’ (Imam Muammad ibn Ahmad
ibn Juzayy, al-Tashil [Beirut, 1403], p.702. See also the other tafsir
works; also Ibn Hazm, Jamharat Ansab al ‘Arab [Cairo, 1382], 208, in
the chapter on Tamim.)
The following Verses were revealed in connection with that very

person (i.e.: Abdullah bin Zul-Khuwaisara Al Tamimi): who was from
Banu Tamim and who misbehaved with our Dear Prophet Muammad
U.
ϥ˶·ϭ˴ ΍Ϯ˵οέ˴ Ύ˴ϬϨ˸ ϣ˶ ΍Ϯ˵τϋ˸ ˵΃ ϥ˸ ˶Έ˴ϓ Ε ͉ ϟ΍ ϲ˶ϓ ˴ϙΰ˵ Ϥ˶ Ϡ˸ ˴ϳ Ϧϣ͉ Ϣ˵ϬϨ˸ ϣ˶ ϭ˴ Δ˴ΑϮ˷Θϟ΍˵Γέ˴ Ϯ˵ِ γ
˶ Ύ˴ϗΪ˴ μ
̶ϬΑ ‫ف‬γ΍ ξόΑ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ ϥ΍ έϭ΍ [̂:˾́] ˴ϥϮ˵τΨ˴ δ˸ ˴ϳ Ϣ˸ ˵ϫ ΍Ϋ˴ ˶· Ύ˴ϬϨ˸ ϣ˶ ΍ ˸Ϯ˴τό˸ ˵ϳ Ϣ˸ ͉ϟ
α΍ Ϯ̯ ϥ΍ ή̳΍ ‫ؐل‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬Ηή̯ ̶ϧί ‫؟‬Ϩόρ ή̡ ϢΗ ؐϴϣ ΕΎϗΪλ (ϢϴδϘΗ) ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫
‫؟‬ϧ (έΪϗ α΍) ή̳΍ έϭ΍ ؐϴ٫έ εϮΧ ϮΗ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ Ϟϣ (ϩ΍ϮΧ ήρΎΧ) ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ
ͼ˾́ͽ ؐϴ΋ΎΟ Ϯ٫ ΎϔΧ ՋϬΟ ϮΗ ‫ف‬Ϡϣ
337
‘And among them are men who accuse you (O Muammad) in

the matter of (the distribution of) the alms.’ (9:58) 137
More adīth telling us that these people will join the Dajjal.
The following adīth is also related to Zul-Khuwaisara since it also tells

us about the hypocrites who reading the Qur’an but it will not pass their
thoughts.
ϲΘϣ΃ Ϧϣ αΎϧ΃ ΝήΨϴγ ϝϮϘϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΖόϤγϭ ϝΎϗ
ϊτϗ ϥήϗ ϢϬϨϣ ΝήΧ ΎϤϠϛ ϢϬϴϗ΍ήΗ ίϭΎΠϳ ϻ ϥ΁ήϘϟ΍ ϥϭήϘϳ ϕήθϤϟ΍ ϞΒϗ Ϧϣ
ΝήΧ ΎϤϠϛ Ε΍ήϣ Γήθϋ ϰϠϋ ΓΩΎϳί ΎϫΪϋ ϰΘΣ ϊτϗ ϥήϗ ϢϬϨϣ ΝήΧ ΎϤϠϛ
ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ .ϢϬΘϴϘΑ ϲϓ ϝΎΟΪϟ΍ ΝήΨϳ ϰΘΣ ϊτϗ ϥήϗ ϢϬϨϣ
ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ‫ف‬ϧ ௌ ̶οέ ήϤϋ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ΕήπΣ
̶ϗήθϣ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ Ζϣ΍ ̵ήϴϣ ΐϳήϘϨϋ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ΎϨγ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬ΗΎϣήϓ ‫؟‬ϳ Ϯ̯
‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬Θϫ̡֑ ϮΗ ϥ΁ήϗ ϮΟ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴϠ̰ϧ ̱Ϯϟ ‫ف‬δϳ΍ Ϭ̪̯ ‫ف‬γ ΐϧΎΟ
̶΋Ϯ̯ ̶̯ ϥ΍ ̶ϬΑ ΐΟ Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬ήΗ΍ ؐϴ٬ϧ ‫̪ف‬ϴϧ ‫ف‬γ ϖϠΣ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ ϩϭ Ϧ̰ϴϟ
؏Ύ٬ϳ Ύϳ΍ή٫Ω ‫؟‬ΒΗήϣ αΩ ‫؟‬ϠϤΟ ‫؟‬ϳ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ ΎϳΩή̯ ϢΘΧ ‫ف‬γ΍ ̶̳ ‫ف‬Ϡ̰ϧ Ϟδϧ
ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ ‫ل‬Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋΁ Ϟ̰ϧ ϝΎΟΩ ؐϴϣ ‫ف‬μΣ ̵ήΧ΁ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ ‫̮ ̯؟‬Η
It was narrated by Abdullah bin Umar \ that I heard, the

Messenger of Allah U saying that: ‘Soon among my nation
(Muslim Ummah) there will appear people from the east
who will recite Qur’an but it will not go any deeper than their
338
collarbones or their throats. Whenever any of their offspring

will appear, they will be eliminated. He U repeated this 10
times and then said until in the last of them will appear with
the Dajjal (Anti-Christ).138
ϞΟέ ϱΪϨϋϭ ΙΪΣϷ ΖϨϛ Ύϣ ϝΎϘϓ ΚϳΪΤϟ΍ Ϧϋ ΎϨϴϬϧ Ϊϗ ΎϧΈϓ ΙΪΣ ϝΎϗ ϢΛ
ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϝΎϘϓ ζϳήϗ Ϧϣ ϢΛ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΏΎΤλ΃ Ϧϣ
ϞΒϗ Ϧϣ ϡϮϗ ΝήΨϳ ϝϮϘϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΖόϤγ ϭήϤϋ
ϰΘΣ ϥήϗ ΄θϧ ϥήϗ ϊτϗ ΎϤϠϛ ϢϬϴϗ΍ήΗ ίϭΎΠϳ ϻ ϥ΁ήϘϟ΍ ϥϭήϘϳ ϕήθϤϟ΍
ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ .ϝΎΟΪϟ΍ ϢϬΘϴϘΑ ϲϓ ΝήΨϳ
ϭή̯ ϥΎϴΑ ΚϳΪΣ ϢΗ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ήϬ̡ ‫ف‬ϧ ௌ ̶οέ ήϤϋ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ΕήπΣ
ϝϮγέ ̶ΑΎΤλ ‫ ̯؟‬Ύ٬̯ ‫ف‬ϧ ϑϮϧ ‫ف‬٫Ύϴ̳ ΎϳΩ ̭ϭέ ‫ف‬γ α΍ ϮΗ ؐϴϤ٫ ‫̰؟‬ϧϮϴ̯
ΎΘ̰γ ή̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϥΎϴΑ ΚϳΪΣ ؐϴϣ ̶̳ΩϮΟϮϣ ̶̯ ̶θϳήϗ ̶ϬΑ ϩϭ έϭ΍ ௌ
‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϭήϤϋ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ΕήπΣ ‫̪؟‬ϧΎϨ̩
̶̯ ϕήθϣ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ΎϨγ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬ΗΎϣήϓ ‫؟‬ϳ Ϯ̯ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ
Ϧ̰ϴϟ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬Θϫ̡֑ ϮΗ ϥ΁ήϗ ̱Ϯϟ ‫؟‬ϳ ̶̳ ‫ف‬Ϡ̰ϧ ϡϮϗ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ف‬γ ΐϧΎΟ
ϢΘΧ Ϟδϧ ̮ϳ΍ ̶̯ ϥ΍ ̶ϬΑ ΐΟ Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬ήΗ΍ ؐϴ٬ϧ ‫̪ف‬ϴϧ ‫ف‬γ ϖϠΣ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ ϩϭ
Ϟ̰ϧ ϝΎΟΩ ؐϴϣ ήΧ΁ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ ‫̮ ̯؟‬Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ ̶̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ Ϯ٫ ΍Ϊϴ̡ ̵ήγϭΩ ̶̳ Ϯ٫
ωϮϓήϤΜϳΪΣήΗ΍ϮΘϤΜϳΪΣ 2443 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ ‫ل‬Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋΁

Messenger of Allah U saying that: ‘There will appear a nation
from the east who will recite the Qur’an but it will not go
any deeper than their collarbones or their throats.
339
Whenever any of their offspring gets eliminated another

will appear until the last of them will appear with the Dajjal
(Anti-Christ). 139
Please note that the same two characteristics are described about
the above people:
1. They will read the Qur’an but will not pass their throats.
2. They will apparently worship Allah , much more than the

Muslims.
This exactly matches with the adīth of Zul-Khuwaisara and

therefore these adīth also point towards the fitnah of Banu Tamim of
Najd (the east of Arabia). It proves that the Dajjal will appear among
them.
The previous two adīth; adīth 489, Sunan Nisai, Vol. 2, and
adīth 407, Sunan Nisai, Vol. 3, are adīth Matwatar Marfu. Already
have proven that the word “east” in above adīth means Najd.
They will appear again and again throughout history
ϡϮϗ ϲΘϣ΃ Ϧϣ ΝήΨϳ ϝϮϘϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΖόϤγ ΪϘϟϭ
ϝΎϗ ϻ· ϢϠϋ΃ ϻ Ϊϳΰϳ ϝΎϗ ϢϫήΟΎϨΣ ίϭΎΠϳ ϻ ϥ΁ήϘϟ΍ ϥϭήϘϳ ϝΎϤϋϷ΍ ϥϮϴδϳ
ϢΛ ϢϫϮϠΘϗΎϓ ΍ϮΟήΧ ΍ΫΈϓ ϡϼγϹ΍ Ϟϫ΃ ϥϮϠΘϘϳ ϢϬϠϤϋ Ϧϣ ϪϠϤϋ ϢϛΪΣ΃ ήϘΤϳ
ϦϤϟ ϰΑϮρϭ ϢϬϠΘϗ ϦϤϟ ϰΑϮτϓ ϢϫϮϠΘϗΎϓ ΍ϮΟήΧ ΍Ϋ· ϢΛ ϢϫϮϠΘϗΎϓ ΍ϮΟήΧ ΍Ϋ·
ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϚϟΫ ΩΩήϓ ϞΟϭ ΰϋ ௌ Ϫότϗ ϥήϗ ϢϬϨϣ ϊϠρ ΎϤϠϛ ϩϮϠΘϗ
340
ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ .ϊϤγ΃ Ύϧ΃ϭ ήΜϛ΃ ϭ΃ Γήϣ Ϧϳήθϋ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ
Ϯ̯ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ‫ف‬ϧ ௌ ̶οέ ήϤϋ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ΕήπΣ
̶̳ Ϯ٫ ΍Ϊϴ̡ ̶ϬΑ ϡϮϗ ̶δϳ΍ ̮ϳ΍ ؐϴϣ Ζϣ΍ ̵ήϴϣ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ΎϨγ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬ΗΎϣήϓ
ϖϠΣ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ ϩϭ ή̴ϣ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬Θ٫̡֑ ϥ΁ήϗ ̱Ϯϟ ‫؟‬ϳ ̶̳ Ϯ٫ έ΍Ω ή̯ ΪΑ ϮΟ
‫ف‬ϨϣΎγ ‫ ̯ف‬ϝΎϤϋ΍ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ Ϯ̯ ϝΎϤϋ΍ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ ϢΗ Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬ήΗ΍ ‫؟‬ϧ ‫̪ف‬ϴϧ ‫ف‬γ
Ϯ٫ ΝϭήΧ Ύ̯ ϥ΍ ΐΟ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳή̯ ϞΘϗ Ϯ̯ ϡϼγ΍ Ϟ٫΍ ϩϭ ‫ ̳ف‬ϮϬΠϤγ ήϴϘΣ
ϞΘϗ ؐϴ٬ϧ΍ ϢΗ ‫ف‬٫έ ΎΗϮ٫ ΝϭήΧ Ύ̯ ϥ΍ ̮Η ΐΟ έϭ΍ Ύϧή̯ ϞΘϗ ؐϴ٬ϧ΍ ϢΗ ϮΗ
έϭ΍ ‫ـ‬ή̯ ϞΘϗ ؐϴ٬ϧ΍ ϮΟ ‫ف‬Όϟ ‫ ̯ف‬κΨη α΍ ‫ف‬٫ ̵ήΒΨηϮΧΎϨ٫έ ‫ف‬Ηή̯
̶̯ ϥ΍ ̶ϬΑ ΐΟ ؐϳή̯ ϞΘϗ ϩϭ ‫ف‬δΟ ‫ف‬Όϟ ‫ ̯ف‬κΨη α΍ ‫ف‬٫ ̵ήΒΨηϮΧ
ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ΕΎΑ ‫؟‬ϳ Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬Ωή̯ ϢΘΧ ‫ف‬γ΍ ௌ ̶̳ ‫ف‬Ϡ̰ϧ Ϟδϧ ̶΋Ϯ̯
‫ل‬Ύ٫έΎΘϨγ ؐϴϣ έϭ΍ ̶΋΍ή٫Ω ‫؟‬ΒΗήϣ ϩΩΎϳί ‫ف‬γ α΍ Ύϳ βϴΑ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ
1091 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ

Messenger of Allah U saying that: ‘A nation will be born from
my Ummah (Muslims), who will be of bad character. They
will recite Qur’an but it will not go any deeper than their
collarbones or their throats. Apparently, you will consider
your deeds much less than their deed. They will kill Muslims.
If they appear, you must kill them, and you should keep on
killing them whenever they rise. Glad tidings are for the
person who will kill them. Glad tidings are for the person who
will kill them. Whenever any of their offspring appear,
Allah , will eliminate them. The Prophet said this 20 times
341
or more and I was listening to it.140
Banu Tamim had the same rude behavior with the Sahaba also.
ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ ΖϳήΧ ϦΑ΍ ϲϨόϳ ήϴΑΰϟ΍ Ϧϋ Ϊϳί ϦΑ΍ ϲϨόϳ ΩΎϤΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ βϧϮϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ
βϤθϟ΍ ΖΑήϏ ϰΘΣ ήμόϟ΍ ΪόΑ ΎϣϮϳ αΎΒϋ ϦΑ΍ ΎϨΒτΧ ϝΎϗ ϖϴϘη ϦΑ ௌ
ϢϴϤΗ ϲϨΑ Ϧϣ ϞΟέ ϡϮϘϟ΍ ϲϓϭ Γϼμϟ΍ ϪϧϭΩΎϨϳ αΎϨϟ΍ ϖϠϋϭ ϡϮΠϨϟ΍ ΕΪΑϭ
ϝϮγέ ΕΪϬη ΔϨδϟΎΑ ϲϨϤϠόΗ΃ ϝΎϗ ΐπϐϓ ϝΎϗ Γϼμϟ΍ Γϼμϟ΍ ϝϮϘϳ ϞόΠϓ
ϝΎϗ Ύθόϟ΍ϭ ΏήϐϤϟ΍ϭ ήμόϟ΍ϭ ήϬψϟ΍ ϦϴΑ ϊϤΟ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ
ΪϨδϣ ϪϘϓ΍Ϯϓ ϪΘϟ΄δϓ Γήϳήϫ ΎΑ΃ ΖϴϘϠϓ Ύϴη ϚϟΫ Ϧϣ ϲδϔϧ ϲϓ ΕΪΟϮϓ ௌ ΪΒϋ
ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ 416 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍
ΪόΑ ‫ ̯ف‬ήμϋ ϥΩ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬Θ٬̯ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ‫ء‬ϤΣέ ϖϴϘη ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ

؏Ύ٬ϳ ˬΎϳΎϣήϓ φϋϭ ‫ف‬ϨϣΎγ ‫ـ‬έΎϤ٫ ‫ف‬ϧ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ αΎΒϋ ϦΑ΍ ΕήπΣ
ˬίΎϤϧ ̱Ϯϟ ˬ‫̴ف‬ϟ ‫ف‬ϧ΁ ήψϧ ‫ـ‬έΎΘγ έϭ΍ Ύϴ̳Ϯ٫ ΏϭήϏ ΝέϮγ ‫̮ ̯؟‬Η
α΍ ˬΎϬΗ ̶ϣΩ΁ ̮ϳ΍ Ύ̯ ϢϴϤΗ ϮϨΑ ؐϴϣ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ Ζϗϭ α΍ ˬ‫̴ف‬ϟ ‫ف‬ϧέΎ̡̰ ίΎϤϧ
ϦΑ΍ ΕήπΣ ή̡ α΍ ˬΎϳΩ ή̯ ωϭήη ΎϨ٬̯ ίΎϤϧ ˬίΎϤϧ ‫ف‬γ ί΍ϭ΁ ̶̪ϧϭ΍ ‫ف‬ϧ
‫ف‬ϬΠϣ ϮΗ Ύϴ̯ ‫̴ف‬ϟ ‫ف‬ϧΎϣήϓ ϩϭ έϭ΍ Ύϴ̳΁ ‫؟‬μϏ Ϯ̯ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ αΎΒϋ
‫ف‬٫ ΎϬ̰ϳΩ Ϯ̯ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ˮ‫ف‬٫ ΎΘ٫Ύ̩ ΎϧΎϬ̰γ ΖϨγ
‫˯ ̯ف‬Ύθϋ έϭ΍ Ώήϐϣ ˬήμϋ έϭ΍ ή٬υ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟΁ ‫̯؟‬
‫ـ‬ήϴϣ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬Θ٬̯ ௌΪΒϋ ΚϳΪΣ ̵ϭ΍έ ˬ‫ف‬٫ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ̵έϮλ ϊϤΟ ϥΎϴϣέΩ
ΕήπΣ ؐϴϣ ‫̪؟‬ϧΎϨ̩ ˬ ΍Ϯ٫ ΍Ϊϴ̡ Ύγ ϥΎΠϠΧ Ϭ̪̯ ϖόϠΘϣ ‫ ̯ف‬α΍ ؐϴϣ ϝΩ
؏Ϯ٬ϧ΍ ϮΗ ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ ‫؟‬ϠΌδϣ ‫؟‬ϳ ‫ف‬γ ϥ΍ έϭ΍ ϼϣ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ΍
342
416 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ ‫ ̶̯ل‬ΖϘϓ΍Ϯϣ ̶̯ α΍ ̶ϬΑ ‫ف‬ϧ

ωϮϓήϤΜϳΪΣ
‘Ibn Abbas \ once preached to us after the Asr prayer, until

the sun set and the stars appeared, and people began to say:
“The prayer! The prayer!” A man of the Banu Tamim came
up to him and said: loudly and constantly: “The prayer! The
prayer!”, and Ibn Abbas \ got angry and replied: “Are you
teaching me the Sunnah, you wretch? We have seen the
Prophet that he combined two prayer (timings)”. The
narrator Abdullah says that there was some doubt in my heart
about this, so, I met Hazrat Abu Huraira \ and asked about
this and he agreed (on the problem of combining two
prayers).141
ήϳΪΣ ϦΑ΍ ϲϨόϳ ϥ΍ήϤϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϝΎϗ ΫΎόϣϭ ήϳΪΣ ϦΑ ϥ΍ήϤϋ ΎϧήΒΧ΃ Ϊϳΰϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϪϨϋ ΖϜδϓ Γϼμϟ΍ ϝΎϘϓ αΎΒϋ ϦΑ΍ ϰϟ· ϞΟέ ϡΎϗ ϝΎϗ ϖϴϘη ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ
ΎϨϛ Ϊϗ ΓϼμϟΎΑ ΎϨϤϠόΗ Ζϧ΃ ϝΎϘϓ Γϼμϟ΍ ϝΎϗ ϢΛ ϪϨϋ ΖϜδϓ Γϼμϟ΍ ϝΎϗ ϢΛ
ϝϮγέ ΪϬϋ ϰϠϋ ϭ΃ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϊϣ ϦϴΗϼμϟ΍ ϦϴΑ ϊϤΠϧ
ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ .ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΪϬϋ ϰϠϋ ΫΎόϣ ϝΎϗ ௌ
ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ 1383 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩ
ΪόΑ ‫ ̯ف‬ήμϋ ϥΩ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬Θ٬̯ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ‫ء‬ϤΣέ ϖϴϘη ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ

؏Ύ٬ϳ ˬΎϳΎϣήϓ φϋϭ ‫ف‬ϨϣΎγ ‫ـ‬έΎϤ٫ ‫ف‬ϧ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ αΎΒϋ ϦΑ΍ ΕήπΣ
ˬίΎϤϧ ̱Ϯϟ ˬ‫̴ف‬ϟ ‫ف‬ϧ΁ ήψϧ ‫ـ‬έΎΘγ έϭ΍ ˬΎϴ̳Ϯ٫ ΏϭήϏ ΝέϮγ ‫̮ ̯؟‬Η
343
α΍ ˬΎϬΗ ̶ϣΩ΁ ̮ϳ΍ Ύ̯ ϢϴϤΗ ϮϨΑ ؐϴϣ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ Ζϗϭ α΍ ˬ‫̴ف‬ϟ ‫ف‬ϧέΎ̡̰ ίΎϤϧ
ϦΑ΍ ΕήπΣ ή̡ α΍ ˬΎϳΩ ή̯ ωϭήη ΎϨ٬̯ ίΎϤϧ ˬίΎϤϧ ‫ف‬γ ί΍ϭ΁ ̶̪ϧϭ΍ ‫ف‬ϧ
‫ف‬ϬΠϣ ϮΗ Ύϴ̯ ‫̴ف‬ϟ ‫ف‬ϧΎϣήϓ ϩϭ έϭ΍ Ύϴ̳΁ ‫؟‬μϏ Ϯ̯ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ αΎΒϋ
‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ΎϬ̰ϳΩ Ϯ̯ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ‫ف‬ϧ Ϣ٫ ˮ‫ف‬٫ ΎΘ٫Ύ̩ ΎϧΎϬ̰γ ΖϨγ
ΎϳΎϣήϓ ̵έϮλ ϊϤΟ ϥΎϴϣέΩ ‫؏ ̯ف‬ϭίΎϤϧ ϭΩ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟΁
ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ 1383 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ ‫فل‬٫
‘Ibn Abbas \ once preached to us after the Asr prayer, until

the sun set and the stars appeared, and people began to say:
“The prayer! The prayer!” A man of the Banu Tamim came
up to him and said: loudly and constantly: “The prayer! The
prayer!” And Ibn Abbas \ got angry and replied: “Are you
teaching me the Sunnah, you wretch?” We have seen Prophet
that he combined two prayer (timings)”142
They will be proud of themselves.
Note: That again the word arrow is used in this adīth.

ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϥ΃ ϲϟ ήϛΫ ϝΎϗ βϧ΃ Ϧϋ ϲϤϴΘϟ΍ Ϧϋ ϰϴΤϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϢϬΑ ΐΠόϳ ϰΘΣ ϥϮΑ΃Ϊϳϭ ϥϭΪΒόϳ ΎϣϮϗ ϢϜϴϓ ϥ· ϪϨϣ ϪόϤγ΃ Ϣϟϭ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ
ΪϨδϣ .Δϴϣήϟ΍ Ϧϣ ϢϬδϟ΍ ϕϭήϣ ϦϳΪϟ΍ Ϧϣ ϥϮϗήϤϳ ϢϬγϮϔϧ ϢϬΒΠόΗϭ αΎϨϟ΍
ΪϤΣ΍
̶Βϧ ‫ف‬γ ϬΠϣ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ̵ϭήϣ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ̮ϟΎϣ ϦΑ βϧ΍ ΕήπΣ
ΩϮΧ ‫ف‬γ΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ Ϧ̰ϴϟ Ύϴ̳ Ύϴ̯ ϥΎϴΑ ϥΎϣήϓ ‫؟‬ϳ Ύ̯ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ
344
έϭ΍ ̶̳ ‫ـ‬ή̯ ΕΩΎΒϋ ϮΟ ̶̳ ‫ف‬΋΁ ̶δϳ΍ ϡϮϗ ̮ϳ΍ ؐϴϣ ϢΗ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϨγ ؐϴ٬ϧ
ؐϳή̯ Ύϴ̯ ΐΠόΗ ή̡ ΕΩΎΒϋ ΕήΜ̯ ̶̯ ϥ΍ ̱Ϯϟ ‫ ̯؟‬Ի̶ΘΣ ˬ̶̳Ϯ٫ ή̡ ̵έ΍ΪϨϳΩ
‫ف‬γ ϦϳΩ ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ ˬ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ˯ϼΘΒϣ ؐϴϣ ̵ΪϨδ̡ ΩϮΧ ̶ϬΑ ΩϮΧ ϩϭ έϭ΍ ‫̳ف‬
ΪϨδϣ ‫فل‬٫ ΎΗΎΟ Ϟ̰ϧ ‫ف‬γ έΎ̰η ήϴΗ ‫ف‬δϴΟ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋ΎΟ Ϟ̰ϧ Ρήρ α΍
ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ 1861 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϢΠϨ̡ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍
Narrated Hazrat Anas b. Malik \ that: our Dear Prophet

Muammad U said that a nation will come amongst you who
will worship and follow religion (Islam) so much that people
will be amazed by the excess of their worshipping (Allah) and
they themselves will be feeling proud of themselves. These
people will go out of religion like an arrow passes through the
game.143
Φϴη ΎϨΛΪΣ ήΑΎΟ ϦΑ΍ Ϧϋ ΪϟΎΧ ϦΑ ΔϗΪλ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϙέΎΒϤϟ΍ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ΎϧήΒΧ΃
ΎϤϛ ϡ΍Ϯϗ΃ έϭΪλ ϲϓ ϥ΁ήϘϟ΍ ϰϠΒϴγ ϝΎϗ ϞΒΟ ϦΑ ΫΎόϣ Ϧϋ ϭήϤϋ ΎΑ΃ ϰϨϜϳ
ϥ΄πϟ΍ ΩϮϠΟ ϥϮδΒϠϳ Γάϟ ϻϭ ΓϮϬη Ϫϟ ϥϭΪΠϳ ϻ ϪϧϭήϘϳ ΖϓΎϬΘϴϓ ΏϮΜϟ΍ ϰϠΒϳ
ώϠΒϨγ ΍ϮϟΎϗ ΍ϭήμϗ ϥ· ϑϮΧ ϪτϟΎΨϳ ϻ ϊϤρ ϢϬϟΎϤϋ΃ Ώ΍άϟ΍ ΏϮϠϗ ϰϠϋ
̶ϣέ΍Ω ϦϨγ .Ύϴη ͿΎΑ ϙήθϧ ϻ Ύϧ· ΎϨϟ ήϔϐϴγ ΍ϮϟΎϗ ΍ϭΎγ΃ ϥ·ϭ
α΍ ϥ΁ήϗ ‫؟‬ϳ ؐϴϣ ؏ϮϟΩ ‫؏ ̯ف‬Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬ΗΎϣήϓ ϞΒΟ ϦΑ ΫΎόϣ ΕήπΣ
̮ϨϴϬ̡ ‫ف‬γ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬٫ ΎΗΎΟϮ٫ Ύϧ΍ή̡ ΍̢֑̯ Ρήρ βΟ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟϮ٫ Ύϧ΍ή̡ Ρήρ
έϭ΍ Εάϟ ̶΋Ϯ̯ ؐϴϣ α΍ Ϯ̯ ϥ΍ Ϧ̰ϴϟ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴϫ̡֑ ϥ΁ήϗ ̱Ϯϟ ‫ف‬٫ ΎΗΎΟ ΎϳΩ
έϭ΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴϨ٬̡ ϝΎϬ̯ ̶̯ ؏Ϯϳ֑ϴϬΑ ̱Ϯϟ ‫؟‬ϳ ̶̳Ϯ٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ αϮδΤϣ ̶̢δ̪ϟΩ
143. Masnad Ahmad, Vol. 5, adīth 1861
345
̶΋Ϯ̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ΍ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ϞϤϋ Ύ̯ ϥ΍ ̨ϟϻ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬δϴΟ ؏Ϯϳ֑ϴϬΑ ϝΩ ‫̰ف‬ϧ΍

ϮΗ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳή̯ ̶Ϥ̯ ̶΋Ϯ̯ ؐϴϣ ϡΎ̯ ̮ϴϧ ̶δ̯ ϩϭ ή̳΍ έϭ΍ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ‫؟‬ϧ ϑϮΧ
Ύ̯ ̶τϠϏ ̶δ̯ ή̳΍ έϭ΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴϟ ή̯ ΍έϮ̡ ‫ف‬γ΍ Ϣ٫ ‫ؐ ̳ف ̯؟‬ϴ٬̯ ‫؟‬ϳ ϬΗΎγ
‫̰؟‬ϧϮϴ̯ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟϮ٫ ΐϴμϧ Εήϔϐϣ ؐϴϤ٫ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ٬̯ ‫؟‬ϳ ϮΗ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳή̯ ΏΎ̰Ηέ΍
ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩ ΪϠΟ:̶ϣέ΍Ω ϦϨγ ‫فل‬Η΍ή٬ϬՌ ؐϴ٬ϧ ̮ϳήη Ύ̯ ௌ Ϯ̯ ̶δ̯ Ϣ٫
1170
Hazrat Muaz ibn Jabal \ said that the Qur’an will become
aged in the hearts of the people just like a piece of cloth
becomes aged and is thrown away. People will read the
Qur’an but they will neither have joy nor interest in it. These
people will be wearing the skins of lamb and they will have
hearts of wolves. Their actions will consist of greed. They will
have no fear (of Allah) and if they have some short coming in
some good deed (virtue), then they will say that we will fulfil
the shortcoming, and if they commit some sin (mistake), then
they will say that we will be forgiven because we are not
making partners with Allah.144
Banu Tamim did not accept the good news from the Prophet.
Ϧϋ Ω΍Ϊη ϦΑ ϊϣΎΟ Ϧϋ ζϤϋϷ΍ Ϧϋ ΓΰϤΣ ϮΑ΃ ΎϧήΒΧ΃ ϝΎϗ ϥ΍ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ

ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ΍ ΪϨϋ ϲϧ· ϝΎϗ ϦϴμΣ ϦΑ ϥ΍ήϤϋ Ϧϋ ίήΤϣ ϦΑ ϥ΍Ϯϔλ
ΎϨΗήθΑ ΍ϮϟΎϗ ϢϴϤΗ ϲϨΑ Ύϳ ̵ήθΒϟ΍ ΍ϮϠΒϗ΍ ϝΎϘϓ ϢϴϤΗ ϲϨΑ Ϧϣ ϡϮϗ Ϫ΋ΎΟ Ϋ· ϢϠγϭ
Ϣϟ Ϋ· ϦϤϴϟ΍ Ϟϫ΃ Ύϳ ̵ήθΒϟ΍ ΍ϮϠΒϗ΍ ϝΎϘϓ ϦϤϴϟ΍ Ϟϫ΃ Ϧϣ αΎϧ ϞΧΪϓ ΎϨτϋ΄ϓ
144. Sunan Darimi, Vol. 2, adīth 1170.
346
΍άϫ ϝϭ΃ Ϧϋ ̮ϟ΄δϨϟϭ ϦϳΪϟ΍ ϲϓ ϪϘϔΘϨϟ ̭ΎϨΌΟ ΎϨϠΒϗ ΍ϮϟΎϗ ϢϴϤΗ ϮϨΑ ΎϬϠΒϘϳ
ϢΛ ΉΎϤϟ΍ ̶Ϡϋ Ϫηήϋ ϥΎ̯ϭ ϪϠΒϗ Ίϴη Ϧ̰ϳ Ϣϟϭ ௌ ϥΎ̯ ϝΎϗ ϥΎ̯ Ύϣ ήϣϷ΍
Ύϳ ϝΎϘϓ ϞΟέ ϲϧΎΗ΃ ϢΛ Ίϴη Ϟ̯ ή̯άϟ΍ ϲϓ ΐΘ̯ϭ νέϷ΍ϭ Ε΍ϮϤδϟ΍ ϖϠΧ
ΎϬϧϭΩ ϊτϘϨϳ Ώ΍ήδϟ΍ ΍ΫΈϓ ΎϬΒϠρ΃ ΖϘϠτϧΎϓ ΖΒϫΫ ΪϘϓ ̮ΘϗΎϧ ̭έΩ΃ ϥ΍ήϤϋ
̵έΎΨΑ ΢ϴΤλ Ϣϗ΃ Ϣϟϭ ΖΒϫΫ Ϊϗ ΎϬϧ΃ ΕΩΩϮϟ ௌ Ϣϳ΍ϭ
ϦΑ ϥ΍ήϤϋ ˬίήΤϣ ϦΑ ϥ΍Ϯϔλ ˬΩ΍Ϊη ϦΑ ϊϣΎΟ ˬζϤϋ΍ ˬϩΰϤΣϮΑ΍ ˬϥ΍ΪΒϋ

‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶ϨΑ ؐϴϣ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬Θ٬̯ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ ̶οέ ϦϴμΣ
̶̯ ̟΁ ̱Ϯϟ Ϭ̪̯ ‫ ̯ف‬ϢϴϤΗ ϮϨΑ ؐϴϣ ‫ف‬ϨΗ΍ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϬΗ ΎϬՍϴΑ αΎ̡ ‫ ̯ف‬ϢϠγϭ
̵ήΒΨηϮΧ !ϢϴϤΗ ̶ϨΑ ‫ـ‬΍ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ̟΁ ˬ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ήοΎΣ ؐϴϣ ΖϣΪΧ
Ϭ̪̯ ϮΗ ‫ف‬٫ ̵Ω ̵ήΒΨηϮΧ ؐϴϤ٫ ‫ف‬ϧ ̟΁ ‫ ̯؟‬Ύ٬̯ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϥ΍ ˬϭή̯ ϝϮΒϗ
Ϟ٫΍ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ̟΁ ϮΗ ‫ف‬΋΁ ̱Ϯϟ Ϭ̪̯ ‫ ̯ف‬ϦϤϳ ήϬ̡ ˬ‫ف‬ΌΠϴ̯ ̶ϬΑ Ύτϋ
ؐϴ٬ϧ ϝϮΒϗ Ϯ̯ α΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϴϤΗ ϮϨΑ ‫ف ̯؟‬Όϟ α΍ ˬϭή̯ ϝϮΒϗ ̵ήΒΨηϮΧ ϦϤϳ
‫ف‬Όϟ α΍ ؐϴϣ ΖϣΪΧ ̶̯ ̟΁ Ϣ٫ Ύϴ̯ ϝϮΒϗ ‫ف‬ϧ Ϣ٫ ‫ ̯؟‬Ύ٬̯ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ΍ ˬΎϴ̯
ήϣ΍ α΍ ‫ف‬γ ̟΁ έϭ΍ ؐϳή̯ ϞλΎΣ ϬΠϤγ ̶̯ ϦϳΩ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ήοΎΣ
Ύϴ̯ (‫ف‬Ϡ٬̡ ‫ف‬γ α΍) ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϳή̯ ΖϓΎϳέΩ ϖϠόΘϣ ‫˯ ̯ف‬΍ΪΘΑ΍ ̶̯ (ΎϴϧΩ ̶Ϩόϳ)
‫ف‬Ϡ٬̡ ‫ف‬γ α΍ έϭ΍ ΎϬΗ ௌ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟΁ ˬΎϬΗ
؏ϮϨϴϣί έϭ΍ ؏ϮϧΎϤγ΁ ˬΎϬΗ ή̡ ̶ϧΎ̡ εήϋ Ύ̯ α΍ έϭ΍ ̶ϬΗ ‫؟‬ϧ ήΒΧ ̶΋Ϯ̯
αΎ̡ ‫ـ‬ήϴϣ ήϬ̡ ‫ؐل‬ϳΩ Ϭ̰ϟ ؐϳΰϴ̩ ϡΎϤΗ ؐϴϣ υϮϔΤϣ ΡϮϟ έϭ΍ Ύϴ̯ ΍Ϊϴ̡ Ϯ̯
ήΒΧ ̶̯ ̶ϨՍϧϭ΍ ̶Ϩ̡΍ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ ̶οέ ϥ΍ήϤϋ Ύ٬̯ έϭ΍ Ύϳ΁ κΨη ̮ϳ΍
Ώ΍ήϴγ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϬ̰ϳΩ ϮΗ ϼ̩ ‫ف‬ΌϠϴ̯ ‫ف‬ϧտϧϮϫվ Ϯ̰γ΍ ؐϴϣ ‫ف‬٫ ̶Ό̳ ̱ΎϬΑ ϩϭ ‫ف‬ϟ
̶ϨՍϧϭ΍ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϬΗ ΪϨδ̡ ‫؟‬ϳ ‫ف‬ϬΠϣ !Ϣδϗ ̶̯ ΍ΪΧ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬٫ ̶Ό̳ Ϟ̰ϧ ‫ـ‬ή̡ ‫ف‬γ
ΪϠΟ:̵έΎΨΑ ΢ϴΤλ ‫؏ل‬ϮՍ٫ ‫؟‬ϧ ‫ف‬γ αΎ̡ ‫ ΁̟ ̯ف‬Ϧ̰ϴϟ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ ϮΗ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ
347
Narrated ‘Imran bin Hussain \: While I was with The

Prophet, some people from Banu Tamim came to him. The
Prophet said: “O Banu Tamim! Accept the good news!” They
said: “You have given us the good news; now give us
(something)”. (After a while) some Yemenites entered, and he
said to them, “O the people of Yemen! Accept the good news,
as Banu Tamim have refused it”. They said: “We accept it, for
we have come to you to learn the Religion. So we ask you what
the beginning of this universe was”. The Prophet U said:
“There was Allah, and nothing else before Him and His
Throne was over the water, and He then created the Heavens
and the Earth and wrote everything in the Book”. Then a man
came to me and said: ‘O Imran! Follow your she camel for it
has run away!” So I set out seeking it, and behold, it was
beyond the mirage! By Allah, I wished that it (my she-camel)
had gone but that I had not left (the gathering)”.145
Another adīth telling us that Banu Tamim did not accept

good news from our Prophet
ϊϣΎΟ ΓήΨλ ϮΑ΃ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϥΎϴϔγ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϢλΎϋ ϮΑ΃ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϲϠϋ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϝΎϗ ϦϴμΣ ϦΑ ϥ΍ήϤϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϲϧίΎϤϟ΍ ίήΤϣ ϦΑ ϥ΍Ϯϔλ ΎϨΛΪΣ Ω΍Ϊη ϦΑ
ϢϴϤΗ ϲϨΑ Ύϳ ΍ϭήθΑ΃ ϝΎϘϓ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ̶ϟ· ϢϴϤΗ ϮϨΑ Ζ΋ΎΟ
ΉΎΠϓ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϪΟϭ ήϴϐΘϓ ΎϨτϋ΄ϓ ΎϨΗήθΑ Ϋ· Ύϣ΃ ΍ϮϟΎϗ
Ϣϟ Ϋ· ̵ήθΒϟ΍ ΍ϮϠΒϗ΍ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ΍ ϝΎϘϓ ϦϤϴϟ΍ Ϟϫ΃ Ϧϣ αΎϧ
348
̵έΎΨΑ ΢ϴΤλ .ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ΎϨϠΒϗ Ϊϗ ΍ϮϟΎϗ ϢϴϤΗ ϮϨΑ ΎϬϠΒϘϳ
ίήΤϣ ϦΑ ϥ΍Ϯϔλ Ω΍Ϊη ϦΑ ϊϣΎΟ ϩήΨλϮΑ΍ ϥΎϴϔγ ϢλΎϋϮΑ΍ ̶Ϡϋ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ

ϥΎϴΑ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ΍ ؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬Ηή̯ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ‫ف‬γ ϦϴμΣ ϦΑ ϥ΍ήϤϋ ΕήπΣ ̶ϧίΎϣ
ؐϴϣ ΖϣΪΧ ̶̯ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϢϴϤΗ ϮϨΑ ΐΟ ‫ ̯؟‬Ύϴ̯
Ύ٬̯ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ΍ ϭή̯ ϞλΎΣ ΕέΎθΑ !ϢϴϤΗ ϮϨΑ ‫ـ‬΍ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ̟΁ ϮΗ ‫ف‬΋΁
̶Ϡλ ΕήπΤϧ΁ ϮΗ ‫ف‬ΌϳΎϣήϓ Ύτϋ Ϭ̪̯ Ώ΍ ̵Ω ‫ـ‬Ω ϮΗ ΕέΎθΑ ‫ف‬ϧ ̟΁ ‫̯؟‬
̱Ϯϟ Ϭ̪̯ ‫ ̯ف‬ϦϤϳ ήϬ̡ Ύϴ̳Ϯ٫ ήϴϐΘϣ ̭έΎΒϣ ϩή٬̩ Ύ̯ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ
‫ف‬ϧ ϢϴϤΗ ϮϨΑ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ΕήπΤϧ΁ ϮΗ ‫ف‬΋Ύϳ΁
ϝϮγέ Ύϳ Ύ٬̯ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ΍ ϮΗ Ϯϟή̯ ϝϮΒϗ ϢΗ ‫ف‬٫ Ύϴ̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϝϮΒϗ Ϯ̯ ΕέΎθΑ ϮΗ
1540 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩ ΪϠΟ:̵έΎΨΑ ΢ϴΤλ ‫̶ل‬ϟ ή̯ ϝϮΒϗ ‫ف‬ϧ Ϣ٫ !ௌ
Narrated by Imran bin Husain: The people of Banu Tamim

came to Allah’s Apostle, and he said: “Be glad (i.e.: have good
tidings), O Banu Tamim!” They said: “As you have given us
good tidings, then give us (some material things): On that the
features of Allah’s Apostle changed (i.e.: he took it ill). Then
some people from Yemen came, and the Prophet said (to
them): “Accept good tidings as Banu Tamim have not
accepted them”. They said: “We accept them, O Allah’s
Apostle!”146
146 aī Bokhari, Vol 2, adīth 1540.
349
Banu Tamim is the worst among the Arabs.
ΏϮϘόϳ ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ Ϧϋ ΔΒόη ΎϨΛΪΣ ΐϫϭ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϲϨΛΪΣ
ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ΍ Ϧϋ ϪϴΑ΃ Ϧϋ Γή̰Α ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟ΍ ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ
ϦΑ ήϣΎϋϭ ϢϴϤΗ Ϧϣ ΍ήϴΧ ΔϨϴϬΟϭ ΔϨϳΰϣϭ έΎϔϏϭ ϢϠγ΃ ϥΎ̯ ϥ· ϢΘϳ΃έ΃
ϩΪϴΑ ϲδϔϧ ϱάϟ΍ϭ ϝΎϘϓ Ϣόϧ ΍ϮϟΎϗ ΍ϭήδΧϭ ΍ϮΑΎΧ Ϊγ΃ϭ ϥΎϔτϏϭ Δόμόλ
̵έΎΨΑ ΢ϴΤλ .ϢϬϨϣ ήϴΧ ϢϬϧ·
̶Α΍ ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟ΍ΪΒϋ ˬΏϮϘόϳ ̶Α΍ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ˬ‫؟‬Βόη ˬΐ٫ϭ ˬΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ

̶Ϡλ ΕήπΤϧ΁ ϩϭ ˬ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ ̶οέ ϩή̰Α ̶Α΍ Ϊϟ΍ϭ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ ϩή̰Α
ϢϠγ΍ ή̳΍ ΅ΎΘΑ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ̟΁ ؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬Ηή̯ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ‫ف‬γ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ
ήϣΎϋ έϭ΍ ϢϴϤΗ ‫؟‬ϠϴΒϗ (ؐϴ٫ ϡΎϧ ‫؏ ̯ف‬ϮϠϴΒϗ) ‫؟‬ϴϨϴ٬Ο έϭ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϧΰϣ έϭ΍ έΎϔϏ έϭ΍
έϭ΍ ‫ف‬ՌΎϬ̳ ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ ϮΗ ؏Ϯ٫ ήΘ٬Α ‫ف‬γ Ϊγ΍ έϭ΍ ϥΎϔτϏ έϭ΍ ‫؟‬όμόλ ϦΑ
‫ف‬πΒϗ ‫̰ف‬δΟ ̶̯ Ε΍Ϋ α΍ ‫ف‬٫ Ϣδϗ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ̟΁ ˬ؏Ϯ٫ ؐϴϣ ϥΎμϘϧ
ΪϠΟ:̵έΎΨΑ ΢ϴΤλ ‫ؐل‬ϴ٫ ήΘ٬Α ‫ف‬γ ϥ΍ ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ϥΎΟ ̵ήϴϣ ؐϴϣ
7 ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ϖϔΘϣ 8 Ε΍έή̰ϣ ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ 1556 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ
Narrated Abu Bakra \: The Prophet U said: “Do you think if

the tribes of Aslam, Ghifar, Muzaina, and Juhaina are better
than the tribes of Tamim, ‘Amir bin Sa’sa’a, Ghatfan and
Asad, they (the second group) are despairing and losing?”
They the Prophet’s companions said: “Yes, (they are)”. He
said: “By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, they (the first
group) are better than them (the second group)”.
ϝΎϗ ΏϮϘόϳ ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ Ϧϋ ΔΒόη ΎϨΛΪΣ έΪϨϏ ΎϨΛΪΣ έΎθΑ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϲΒϨϠϟ ϝΎϗ βΑΎΣ ϦΑ ωήϗϷ΍ ϥ΃ ϪϴΑ΃ Ϧϋ Γή̰Α ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟ΍ ΪΒϋ ΖόϤγ
350
ΔϨϳΰϣϭ έΎϔϏϭ ϢϠγ΃ Ϧϣ ΞϴΠΤϟ΍ ϕ΍ήγ ̮όϳΎΑ ΎϤϧ· ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ
Ζϳ΃έ΃ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ΍ ϝΎϗ ̮η ΏϮϘόϳ ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ΍ ΔϨϴϬΟϭ ϪΒδΣ΃ϭ
ήϣΎϋ ϲϨΑϭ ϢϴϤΗ ϲϨΑ Ϧϣ ΍ήϴΧ ΔϨϴϬΟϭ ϪΒδΣ΃ϭ ΔϨϳΰϣϭ έΎϔϏϭ ϢϠγ΃ ϥΎ̯ ϥ·
ήϴΨϟ ϢϬϧ· ϩΪϴΑ ϲδϔϧ ϱάϟ΍ϭ ϝΎϗ Ϣόϧ ϝΎϗ ΍ϭήδΧϭ ΍ϮΑΎΧ ϥΎϔτϏϭ Ϊγ΃ϭ
̵έΎΨΑ ΢ϴΤλ .ϢϬϨϣ
ϩή̰Α ̶Α΍ ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟ΍ΪΒϋ ΏϮϘόϳϮΑ΍ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ‫؟‬Βόη έΪϨϏ έΎθΑ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ

ϦΑ ωήϗ΍ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬Ηή̯ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϩή̰ΑϮΑ΍ ΕήπΣ
ϕ΍ήγ ‫ ̯؟‬Ύϴ̯ νήϋ ‫ف‬γ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ‫ف‬ϧ βΑΎΣ
̶Ϡλ ̟΁ ‫ف‬ϧ ‫؟‬Ϩϴ٬Ο ‫؟‬Ϩϳΰϣ έΎϔϏ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬٫ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬ϠϴΒϗ ‫ ̯ف‬ϢϠγ΍ ϮΟ ΞϴΠΤϟ΍
‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϮΗ ‫ف‬٫ ̶̯ ΖόϴΑ ‫ف‬γ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ
ϢϴϤΗ ̶ϨΑ ΐγ ‫؟‬ϳ ‫؟‬Ϩϴ٬Ο έϭ΍ ‫؟‬Ϩϳΰϣ ϢϠγ΍ ˮϮ٫ ‫ف‬ΘϧΎΟ ϢΗ Ύϴ̯ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ
‫ف‬ϧ βΑΎΣ ϦΑ ωήϗ΍ ‫ؐل‬ϴ٫ ήΘ٬Α ‫ف‬γ Ω΍ήϣΎϧ έϭ΍ ϡΎ̯Ύϧ ϥΎϔτϏ έϭ΍ ήϣΎϋ ̶ϨΑ
Ϣδϗ ̶̯ Ε΍Ϋ α΍ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟΁ !؏Ύ٫ ̶Ο Ύϴ̯ νήϋ
ϢϴϤΗ ̶ϨΑ ϩήϴϏϭ έΎϔϏ ϭ ϢϠγ΍ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ϥΎΟ ̵ήϴϣ ؐϴϣ ‫؟‬πΒϗ ‫ ̯ف‬βΟ
742 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩ ΪϠΟ:̵έΎΨΑ ΢ϴΤλ ‫ؐل‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬Ϭ̩΍ Ζ٬Α ‫ف‬γ ϩήϴϏϭ
7 ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ϖϔΘϣ 8 Ε΍έή̰ϣ ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ
Narrated Abu Bakra: Al-Aqra’ bin Habis said to the Prophet:

“Nobody gave you the pledge of allegiance but the robbers of
the pilgrims (i.e.: those who used to rob the pilgrims) from
the tribes of Aslam, Ghifar, and Muzaina”. (Ibn Abi Ya’qub is
in doubt whether Al-Aqra’ added ‘and Juhaina.’) The Prophet
U said: “Don’t you think that the tribes of Aslam, Ghifar, and
Muzaina (and also perhaps) Juhaina are better than the tribes
351
of Banu Tamim, Banu Amir, Asad, and Ghatfan?” Somebody

said: “They were unsuccessful and losers!” The Prophet U
said: “Yes, by Him in Whose Hands is my life, they (i.e.: the
former) are better than they (i.e.: the latter)”.
352
Chapter 3
Solid proof that the “The Eastern area of

Affliction” and “Najad” are both the same,
and that the Dajjal will appear from the Najad
Combining the following two pairs of adīth (i.e.: total of four adīth)
also proves that the east of Afflictions and Najd are both the same.
First pair of adīth
This first adīth mentions the word “Najd” where the horn of Satan will
appear.
ϦΑ΍ Ϧϋ ϊϓΎϧ Ϧϋ ϥϮϋ ϦΑ΍ Ϧϋ Ϊόγ ϦΑ ήϫί΃ ΎϨΛΪΣ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ϲϠϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϢϬϠϟ΍ ΎϨϣ΄η ϲϓ ΎϨϟ ̭έΎΑ ϢϬϠϟ΍ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ΍ ή̯Ϋ ϝΎϗ ήϤϋ
ϲϓ ΎϨϟ ̭έΎΑ ϢϬϠϟ΍ ϝΎϗ ΎϧΪΠϧ ϲϓϭ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ΍ϮϟΎϗ ΎϨϨϤϳ ϲϓ ΎϨϟ ̭έΎΑ
ϲϓ ϝΎϗ ϪϨυ΄ϓ ΎϧΪΠϧ ϲϓϭ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ΍ϮϟΎϗ ΎϨϨϤϳ ϲϓ ΎϨϟ ̭έΎΑ ϢϬϠϟ΍ ΎϨϣ΄η
̵έΎΨΑ ΢ϴΤλ .ϥΎτϴθϟ΍ ϥ΁ήϗ ϊϠτϳ ΎϬΑϭ ϦΘϔϟ΍ϭ ϝίϻΰϟ΍ ̭ΎϨϫ ΔΜϟΎΜϟ΍
Ζϳ΍ϭέ ‫ف‬γ ήϤϋ ϦΑ΍ ˬϊϓΎϧ ϥϮϋ ϦΑ΍ ˬΪόγ ϦΑ ή٫ί΍ ˬ ௌΪΒϋ ϦΑ ̶Ϡϋ
ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ‫ ̯؟‬Ύϴ̯ ϥΎϴΑ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ΍ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ̶Ηή̯
Ζ̯ήΑ ؐϴϣ ϦϤϳ ‫ـ‬έΎϤ٫ ௌ ΎϳΎϣήϓ Ύτϋ Ζ̯ήΑ ؐϴϣ ϡΎη ‫ـ‬έΎϤ٫ ௌ Ύϳ ‫̯؟‬
353
‫ـ‬έΎϤ٫ ௌ Ύϳ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ̟΁ ؐϴϣ ΪΠϧ ‫ـ‬έΎϤ٫ έϭ΍ Ύ٬̯ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ Ύϣήϓ Ύτϋ
؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ Ύϣήϓ Ύτϋ Ζ̯ήΑ ؐϴϣ ϦϤϳ ‫ـ‬έΎϤ٫ ௌ ΎϳΎϣήϓ Ύτϋ Ζ̯ήΑ ؐϴϣ ϡΎη
‫ف‬ϧ ̟΁ ΪϳΎη ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ϝΎϴΧ ΍ήϴϣ ؐϴϣ ΪΠϧ ‫ـ‬έΎϤ٫ έϭ΍ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ Ύ٬̯ ‫ف‬ϧ
‫ف‬γ ؐϴ٫ϭ έϭ΍ ؏Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬ϨΘϓ έϭ΍ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬ϟΰϟί ؏Ύ٬ϳ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ έΎΑ ̵ήδϴΗ
1986 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:̵έΎΨΑ ΢ϴΤλ ‫ل‬Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ωϮϠρ ̲Ϩϴγ Ύ̯ ϥΎτϴη
ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ
Narrated Ibn ‘Umar \: our Dear Prophet Muammad U said:

“O Allah! Bless our Sham (Syria and some other countries),
and our Yemen”. People said: “our Najd as well”. The Prophet
again said: “O Allah! Bless our Sham and Yemen”. They said
again: “our Najd as well” On that the Prophet said: “There will
appear earthquakes and afflictions, and from there will come
out the side of the head of Satan”. 147
This second adīth mentions the same place where the horn of Satan
will appear but uses the word “east” instead of Najd.
Ϧϋ ϊϓΎϧ Ϧϋ Ύτϋ ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟ΍ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ Ϊϴόγ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϦϤΣήϟ΍ ΪΒϋ ϮΑ΃ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ΎϨϣΎη ϲϓ ΎϨϟ ϙέΎΑ ϢϬϠϟ΍ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϥ΃ ήϤϋ ϦΑ΍
ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϘϓ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ΎϨϗήθϣ ϲϓϭ ϞΟέ ϝΎϘϓ ϦϴΗήϣ ΎϨϨϤϳϭ
ΪϨδϣ .ήθϟ΍ έΎθϋ΃ ΔόδΗ ΎϬϟϭ ϥΎτϴθϟ΍ ϥήϗ ϊϠτϳ ϚϟΎϨϫ Ϧϣ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ
ΪϤΣ΍
354
‫؟‬ΒΗήϣ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ̵ϭήϣ ‫ف‬γ ΎϤ٬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ήϤϋ ϦΑ΍ ΕήπΣ
‫ـ‬έΎϤ٫ ௌ ‫ـ‬΍ ‫˯ ̶̯ ̯؟‬ΎϋΩ ‫؟‬ϳ ‫؟‬ΒΗήϣ ϭΩ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ
ϝϮγέ Ύϳ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ ‫ف‬ϧ ̶ϣΩ΁ ̮ϳ΍ Ύϣήϓ ˯Ύτϋ ؐϴΘ̯ήΑ ؐϴϣ ϦϤϳ έϭ΍ ϡΎη
‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ˮ‫ف‬ϴ΋Ύϣήϓ ˯ΎϋΩ ̶ϬΑ ‫ف‬ϴϟ ‫ ̯ف‬ϕήθϣ ‫ـ‬έΎϤ٫ ௌ
αΩ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬٫ ΎΗϮ٫ ωϮϠρ ̲Ϩϴγ Ύ̯ ϥΎτϴηϮΗ ‫ف‬γ ؏Ύ٫ϭ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ
ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ ‫فل‬٫ΎΗϮ٫ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴ٫ϭ ήη Ϊμϴϓ Ϯϧ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ
1169
Narrated Ibn ‘Umar \: Once our Dear Prophet Muammad

U prayed two times, “O Allah! Bless our Shaam (Syria and
some other countries) and our Yemen”. People said: “Pray for
our east as well”. The Prophet said: “From there will come out
the side of the horn of Satan, and nine out of ten “shar”(evils)
appears from there”.148
Second pair of adīth
Proof by this third adīth that the Dajjal will come out from the Najd.
This adīth tells us that the Dajjal will come from the east
wherepeople will read the Qur’an but it will not pass through their
throats.
ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΖόϤγϭ ϝΎϗ (ௌ ̶οέ ήϤϋ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ΕήπΣ)
ϻ ϥ΁ήϘϟ΍ ϥϭήϘϳ ϕήθϤϟ΍ ϞΒϗ Ϧϣ ϲΘϣ΃ Ϧϣ αΎϧ΃ ΝήΨϴγ ϝϮϘϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ
ϰΘΣ ϊτϗ ϥήϗ ϢϬϨϣ ΝήΧ ΎϤϠϛ ϊτϗ ϥήϗ ϢϬϨϣ ΝήΧ ΎϤϠϛ ϢϬϴϗ΍ήΗ ίϭΎΠϳ
355
ϝΎΟΪϟ΍ ΝήΨϳ ϰΘΣ ϊτϗ ϥήϗ ϢϬϨϣ ΝήΧ ΎϤϠϛ Ε΍ήϣ Γήθϋ ϰϠϋ ΓΩΎϳί ΎϫΪϋ
ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ .ϢϬΘϴϘΑ ϲϓ
ΐϧΎΟ ̶ϗήθϣ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ Ζϣ΍ ̵ήϴϣ ΐϳήϘϨϋ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ΎϨγ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬ΗΎϣήϓ ‫؟‬ϳ
ϩϭ Ϧ̰ϴϟ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬Θϫ̡֑ ϮΗ ϥ΁ήϗ ϮΟ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴϠ̰ϧ ̱Ϯϟ ‫ف‬δϳ΍ Ϭ̪̯ ‫ف‬γ
‫ف‬Ϡ̰ϧ Ϟδϧ ̶΋Ϯ̯ ̶̯ ϥ΍ ̶ϬΑ ΐΟ Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬ήΗ΍ ؐϴ٬ϧ ‫̪ف‬ϴϧ ‫ف‬γ ϖϠΣ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍
ϥ΍ ‫̮ ̯؟‬Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ Ύϳ΍ή٫Ω ‫؟‬ΒΗήϣ αΩ ‫؟‬ϠϤΟ ‫؟‬ϳ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ ΎϳΩή̯ ϢΘΧ ‫ف‬γ΍ ̶̳
ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ ‫ل‬Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋΁ Ϟ̰ϧ ϝΎΟΩ ؐϴϣ ‫ف‬μΣ ̵ήΧ΁ ‫̯ف‬
2361 ήΒϤϧ

(Muslim Ummah) there will appear people from the east who
will recite Qur’an but it will not go any deeper than their
will appear, they will be eliminated. He U repeated this 10
times, and then said until in the last of them will appear with
This fourth adīth tells us that about people who will recite the
Qur’an but it will not go deeper than their throats, and the Dajjal will
appear amongst them.
356
Here the word “east” is used instead of “Najd”, as in the previous

third adīth, which again proves that that Najd and the “east of
Affliction” are the same, and that the Dajjal will appear from the
Najd.
˴ϦΑ˸ ΍ ϲ˶Ϩό˸ ˴ϳ Ω˲ ΎϤ͉ Σ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴Λ : ϻΎ˴ ˴ϗ , ˵β˵ϧϮ˵ϳϭ˴ ˬ Ϊ˶ Ϥ˴ μ
͉ ϟ΍ Ϊ˵ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ (ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ)
ϲ͊ ˶ΛέΎ ˶ Τ˴ ϟ΍˸ : ˵β˵ϧϮ˵ϳ ϝΎ
˴ ˴ϗ ˬ Ώ ˴ ϳή˶ η˴ ϥ͉ ˴΃ ˬ β
˳ Ύ˴Ϭη˶ ˴ϦΑ˸ Ϛ ˶ έ˴ ί˸ ˴Ϸ΍˸ Ϧ˴˶ ϋ ˬ ˴ΔϤ˴ ˴Ϡγ˴
˳ ϴ˸ ˴ϗ Ϧ˸˶ Α ϕ
Ϊ˳ Ϥ͉ Τ˴ ϣ˵ Ώ˶ ΎΤ˴ ˸λ˴΃ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ϼ˵˱ Οέ˴ Ζ˸
˵ ϳ˴΃έ˴ ϲ͋ϧ˴΃ ˴Ζ˸ϴ˴ϟ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ , Ϊ˶ Ϥ˴ μ ˵ Ϊ˶ Σ˴ ΍ά˴ ˴ϫϭ˴
͉ ϟ΍ Ϊ˶ Β˸ ϋ˴ Κϳ
Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ή˳ ˴ϔ˴ϧ ϲ˶ϓ ˴Γ ˴ί ˸ή˴Α Ύ˴Α˴΃ Ζϴ
˵ ˶Ϙ˴Ϡ˴ϓ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ , Ν ˶ Ϯ˴ Ψ˴ ϟ΍˸ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ϲ˶Ϩ˵ΛΪ͋ Τ˴ ˵ϳ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ
˶ έ΍ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ
˴
˶ γέ˴ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˵Ϫ˴Θό˸ Ϥ˶ γ˴ Ύ˱Όϴ˸ η˴ ϲ˶ϨΛ͋˸ ΪΣ˴ : Ζ
ϝϮ˵ ˵ Ϡ˸ ˵Ϙ˴ϓ , Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ
͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ˶ ΎΤ˴ ˸λ˴΃
˴ Ϊ˳ Ϥ͉ Τ˴ ϣ˵ Ώ
˴ Ύ˴ϧΫ˵ ˵΃ ˵ϪΘ˸ ό˴ Ϥ˶ γ˴ Ϊ˸ ˴ϗ ˯˳ ϲ˸ θ˴ ˶Α Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ˵ΛΪ͋ Σ˴ ˵΃ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ , Ν
ϱ ˶ έ΍ ˶ Ϯ˴˴ Ψϟ΍˸ ϲ˶ϓ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ
͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ
˴ ˶ௌ ͉
ˬ Ύ˴ϬϤ˴ δ˴ ˴Ϙ˴ϓ ˬ ήϴ ˴ ˶ϧΎ˴ϧΪ˴ ˶Α Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ
͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ˴ ˶ௌ ͉ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵γέ˴ ϲ˴ ˶Η˵΃ : ϱΎ˴ ˴ Ϩϴ˸ ϋ˴ ˵ϪΗ˸ ˴΃έ˴ ϭ˴ ˬ
˶ ˴Α ˸Ϯ˴Λ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˬ Ω˶ Ϯ˵Πδ͊ ϟ΍ ή˵ ˴Λ˴΃ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϩϴ˸ ϋ˴ ˴Ϧϴ˸ ˴Α Ω˵ Ϯ˸˴ γ˴΃ ˸ϭ˴΃ ϡ˵ Ω˴ ΁ ˬ ή˸
ϥΎ ˸ ϣ˴ Ϟ˲ Ο˵ έ˴ Ϣ͉ ˴Λϭ˴
˶ όθ͉ ϟ΍ ϡ˵ ϮϤ˵ τ
˶ ό˵ϳ Ϣ˸ ˴Ϡ˴ϓ ˬ ˵Ϫ˴ϟ ˵ν͉ήό˴ ˴Θ˴ϳϭ˴ ˬ Ϫ˶ ˶ϨϴϤ˶ ˴ϳ Ϟ˶ ˴Β˶ϗ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ Ϫ˶ ϴ˶Η˸΄˴ϳ Ϟ˴ ό˴ Π˴ ˴ϓ ˬ ϥΎ
˴ ˴ϗ , Ύ˱Όϴ˸ η˴ Ϫ˶ τ˸
Ύ˴ϳ ϝΎ ˶ π˴ ˴ϴΑ˸ ˴΃
˶ ͉ ϭ˴ “ : ϝΎ
ௌ ˴ ˴ϗ Ϣ͉ ˵Λ ˬ ΍˱ΪϳΪ˶ η˴ Ύ˱Βπ˴ ˴ Ϗΐ ˴ π˴˶ ϐ˴ϓ ˬ Δ˶ Ϥ˴ δ˸ ˶Ϙϟ΍˸ ϲ˶ϓ ϡ˴ ˸Ϯ˴ϴϟ΍˸ ˴Ζϟ˴˸ Ϊϋ˴ Ύϣ˴ ˬ Ϊ˵ Ϥ͉ Τ˴ ϣ˵
Ν˵ ή˵ Ψ˸ ˴ϳ “ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ Ϣ͉ ˵Λ ˬ έ΍͉ήϣ˴ Ι ˴ ϼ˴ ˴Λ “ ϲ͋Ϩϣ˶ Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ϝ˴ Ϊ˴ ϋ˸ ˴΃ ΍˱ΪΣ˴ ˴΃ ϱΪ˶ ό˸ ˴Α ˴ϥϭΪ˵ Π˴˶ Η ϻ˴
ϻ˴ ˴ϥ΁ ˸ή˵Ϙϟ΍˸ ˴ϥϭ˵˯ή˴ Ϙ˸ ˴ϳ ΍ά˴ Ϝ˴ ˴ϫ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ˵ϳΪ˸ ˴ϫ ˬ Ϣ˸ ˵ϬϨ˸ ϣ˶ ΍ά˴ ˴ϫ ˴ϥΎϛ˴ ˬ ϝ˲ ΎΟ˴ έ˶ ϕ ˶ ή˶ θ˸ Ϥ˴ ϟ΍˸ Ϟ˶ ˴Β˶ϗ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶
ϻ˴ Ϣ͉ ˵Λ ˬ Δ˶ ͉ϴϣ˶ ή͉ ϟ΍ ˴Ϧϣ˶ Ϣ˵ Ϭ˸ δ͉ ϟ΍ ϕ ˶ Ϊϟ΍ ˴Ϧϣ˶ ˴ϥϮ˵ϗή˵ Ϥ˸ ˴ϳ ˬ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ˴ϴ˶ϗ΍ή˴ ˴Η ί˵ ϭΎ
˵ ή˵ Ϥ˸ ˴ϳ ΎϤ˴ ϛ˴ Ϧϳ͋ ˶ Π˴ ˵ϳ
˶ Ν˴ ή˵ Ψ˸ ˴ϳ ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ ˴ϥϮ˵Οή˵ Ψ˸ ˴ϳ ˴ϥϮ˵ϟ΍˴ΰ˴ϳ ϻ˴ ˬ ϖ
Ϣ˸ ˵ϫή˵ Χ΁ ˵ ϴ˶Ϡ ˸Τ͉Θϟ΍ Ϣ˸ ˵ϫΎϤ˴ ϴγ˶ ˬ Ϫ˶ ϴ˶ϓ ˴ϥϮ˵όΟ˶ ˸ή˴ϳ
ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ “ ,Δ˶ ˴Ϙϴ˶Ϡ ˴Ψϟ΍˸ ϭ˴ ϖ ˸ ϟ΍˸ ͊ήη˴ Ϣ˸ ˵ϫ ˬ Ϣ˸ ˵ϫϮ˵Ϡ˵Θϗ˸ Ύ˴ϓ Ϣ˸ ˵ϫϮϤ˵ ˵Θϴ˶Ϙ˴ϟ ΍Ϋ˴ ˶Έ˴ϓ ˬ ϝΎ͉
˶ Ϡ˴Ψ ˶ ΟΪ͉ ϟ΍ ϊ˴ ϣ˴
̶ϬΗ ζ٫΍ϮΧ ‫؟‬ϳ ̵ήϴϣ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬Θ٬̯ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ‫ء‬ϤΣέ ΏΎ٬η ϦΑ ̮ϳήη
ϬΠϣ ϩϭ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ Ϯ٫ ΕΎϗϼϣ ‫ف‬γ ̶ΑΎΤλ ̶δ̯ ‫ ̯ف‬ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ̶Βϧ ‫̯؟‬
ϊϗϮϣ ‫؟ ̯ف‬ϓήϋ ϡϮϳ ‫̪؟‬ϧΎϨ̩ ˬؐϳή̯ ϥΎϴΑ ΚϳΪΣ ϖϠόΘϣ ‫ ̯ف‬Νέ΍ϮΧ ‫ف‬γ
ϬΗΎγ ‫؏ ̯ف‬ϮϴϬΗΎγ ΪϨ̩ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϩίήΑϮΑ΍ ΕήπΣ ή̡
357
Νέ΍ϮΧ !ϩίήΑϮΑ΍ ‫ـ‬΍ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ ‫ف‬γ ϥ΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ˬ̶Ό̳ Ϯ٫ ΕΎϗϼϣ ̵ήϴϣ
ΎϨγ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬ΗΎϣήϓ Ϭ̪̯ ή̳΍ Ϯ̯ ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ̶Βϧ ‫ف‬ϧ ̟΁ ‫ف‬γ ‫ف‬ϟ΍ϮΣ ‫̯ف‬
ΚϳΪΣ ϩϭ ‫ف‬γ ϢΗ ؐϴϣ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ΍ ˬ‫ف‬ϴ΋ΎΘΑ ̶ϬΑ ؐϴϤ٫ ΚϳΪΣ ϩϭ ϮΗ Ϯ٫
‫̶ل‬Ϭ̰ϳΩ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏ϮϬ̰ϧ΁ ̵ήϴϣ έϭ΍ ̶Ϩγ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏ϮϧΎ̯ ‫ـ‬ήϴϣ ϮΟ ؏Ϯ٫ ΎΗή̯ ϥΎϴΑ
‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬΋΁ έΎϨϳΩ Ϭ̪̯ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴ٬̯ αΎ̡ ‫ ̯ف‬ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ̶Βϧ ‫؟‬ΒΗήϣ ̮ϳ΍
̶ϣΩ΁ ϡΎϓ ϩΎϴγ ̮ϳ΍ ؏Ύ٫ϭ ˬ‫ف‬ϬΗ ‫ف‬٫έ Ύϣήϓ ϢϴδϘΗ ϩϭ ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ̶Βϧ ˬ‫ف‬ϬΗ
Ϧ٬̡ ‫ ̢̯֑ـ‬Ϊϴϔγ ϭΩ ‫ف‬ϧ α΍ ˬ‫ف‬ϬΗ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬Ս̯ ϝΎΑ ‫ ̯ف‬βΟ ΎϬΗ ̶ϬΑ
(ή̡ ̶ϧΎθϴ̡) ϥΎϴϣέΩ ‫؏ ̯ف‬ϮϬ̰ϧ΁ ؏ϮϧϭΩ ̶̯ α΍ έϭ΍ ˬ‫ف‬ϬΗ ‫ف‬Ϭ̯έ
‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ̶Βϧ ˬΎϳ΁ ‫ف‬ϨϣΎγ ‫ ̯ف‬ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ̶Βϧ ϩϭ ˬ‫ف‬ϬΗ ΕΎϧΎθϧ ‫ـ ̯ف‬ΪΠγ
ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ̶Βϧ Ϧ̰ϴϟ Ύϳ΁ ‫ف‬γ ΐϧΎΟ ؐϴ΋΍Ω ˬΎϳΩ ؐϴ٬ϧ Ϭ̪̯ ‫ف‬γ΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ϡϼδϟ΍
Ϭ̪̯ ̶ϬΑ ΐΗ Ύϳ΁ ‫ف‬γ ‫ف‬Ϭ̪ϴ̡ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬γ ΐϧΎΟ ؐϴ΋ΎΑ ˬΎϳΩ ؐϴ٬ϧ Ϭ̪̯ ‫ف‬ϧ
ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ !ΪϤΤϣ ‫ـ‬΍ ΍ΪΨΑ Ύ̴ϟ ‫ف‬Ϩ٬̯ ϩϭ ή̯ Ϭ̰ϳΩ ‫؟‬ϳ ˬΎϳΩ ؐϴ٬ϧ
ή̡ α΍ ˬΎϴ̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϑΎμϧ΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ̟΁ ˬؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬٫έ ή̯ ϢϴδϘΗ ‫ف‬γ ΐΟ ̟΁ Ν΁
ϬΠϣ ϢΗ ΪόΑ ‫ـ‬ήϴϣ !΍ΪΨΑ ΎϳΎϣήϓ έϭ΍ ˬΎϳ΁ ‫؟‬μϏ ΪϳΪη Ϯ̯ ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ̶Βϧ
ΎϳΎϣήϓ ήϬ̡ Ύϳ΍ή٫Ω ‫؟‬ΒΗήϣ ϦϴΗ ‫؟‬ϠϤΟ ‫؟‬ϳ ˬ‫΅ ̳ف‬Ύ̡ ‫؟‬ϧ Ϯ̯ ̶δ̯ ϝΩΎϋ ϩΩΎϳί ‫ف‬γ
ؐϴϣ ̶٫ ϥ΍ ̶ϬΑ ‫؟‬ϳ ΎΒϟΎϏ ˬ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴϠ̰ϧ ̱Ϯϟ Ϭ̪̯ ‫ف‬γ ϑήρ ̶̯ ϕήθϣ ‫̯؟‬
ϥ΁ήϗ ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ ˬ̶̳Ϯ٫ ̶٫ ̶δϳ΍ ̶ϬΑ ΕέϮλϭ Ϟ̰η ̶̯ ϥ΍ έϭ΍ ˬ‫ف‬٫ ‫ف‬γ
ϩϭ ˬΎ̳ ‫ـ‬ήΗ΍ ؐϴ٬ϧ ‫̪ف‬ϴϧ ‫ف‬γ ϖϠΣ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ ϩϭ Ϧ̰ϴϟ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬Θϫ̡֑ ϮΗ
ˬ‫ف‬٫ ΎΗΎΟ Ϟ̰ϧ ‫ف‬γ έΎ̰η ήϴΗ ‫ف‬δϴΟ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋ΎΟ Ϟ̰ϧ Ρήρ α΍ ‫ف‬γ ϦϳΩ
‫ف‬ϧ ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ̶Βϧ ή̯ ‫؟‬٬̯ ‫؟‬ϳ ˬ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋΁ ؐϴ٬ϧ ή̯ ՊϮϟ ϑήρ ̶̯ α΍ ϩϭ
؏Ϯ٫ ‫ـ‬տϨϣήγ ϩϭ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ‫؟‬ϳ ̶ϧΎθϧ ̶̯ ϥ΍ ‫ˬ ل‬ΎϬ̯έ ϬΗΎ٫ ή̡ ‫ف‬Ϩϴγ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍
ϝΎΟΩ ϩϭή̳ ̵ήΧ΁ Ύ̯ ϥ΍ ‫̮ ̯؟‬Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ٫έ ̶٫ ‫ف‬ΘϠ̰ϧ ‫؟‬θϴϤ٫ ‫̳ف‬
‫؟‬ΒΗήϣ ϦϴΗ ‫ل‬ϭΩή̯ ϞΘϗ ؐϴ٬ϧ΍ ϮΗ ϮϠϣ ‫ف‬γ ϥ΍ ϢΗ ΐΟ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬Ϡ̰ϧ ϬΗΎγ ‫̯ف‬
358
ΪϨγ ̵ήγϭΩ α΍ ΚϳΪΣ ‫؟‬Θηά̳ .ؐϴ٫ ϦϳήΗΪΑ ‫ف‬γ ϕϮϠΨϣ ϡΎϤΗ ϩϭ .ΎϳΎϣήϓ
ήΗ΍ϮΘϣ ΚϳΪΣ 44 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:Ϣ٬ϧ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ .‫ف‬٫ ̵ϭήϣ ̶ϬΑ ‫ف‬γ
ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ

I said to him: ‘Did you hear the Messenger of Allah U
ϢϠγϮ٬ϟ΁Ϯ٬ϴϠό٬ϠϟΎϴϠλ mention the Khawarij?’ He said: ‘Yes. I heard
the Messenger of Allah U ϢϠγϮ٬ϟ΁Ϯ٬ϴϠό٬ϠϟΎϴϠλ with my own ears,
and saw him with my own eyes. Some wealth was brought to
the Messenger of Allah U ϢϠγϮ٬ϟ΁Ϯ٬ϴϠό٬ϠϟΎϴϠλ and he distributed
it to those on his right and on his left, but he did not give
anything to those who were behind him. Then a man stood
behind him and said: “Muammad! You have not been just
in your division!” He was a black man with patchy (shaved)
hair, wearing two white garments and sign of prostration on
the forehead. So Allah’s Messenger U ϢϠγϮ٬ϟ΁Ϯ٬ϴϠό٬ϠϟΎϴϠλ became
me who is more just than me”.He U repeated these words
time from the east; as if he is one of them and their appearance
359
360
Chapter 4
Banu Tamim’s attack on Imam Mahdi X
Banu Tamim Tribe will attack Imam Mahdi X.
ΪϤΣ΍
361

Muammad U said that: “Disagreement will occur after the
mean a just Khalifa of Islam, it can mean a king), then a
person will flee from Madinah to Makkah. Some of the people
in Makkah will come to him and take him out against his will
and will give allegiance (Bayah) to him between Hajar Aswad
(black stone) and Maqam Ibrahim X. Then an army from
Sham (Syria) will come to attack him but will be devoured by
the earth at the place of BAIDAH. When people will see this,
then the Abdal of Sham (Syria), and the Asaeb of Iraq (Abdal
and Asaeb is a level of pious people from Shaam and Iraq
respectively, and their number is 40 according to other
362
narrations) will come and give allegiance (bayah) to him.

Then a person from Quraish will come forward, whose
maternal family will be from Banu Kulaib (a branch of
Banu Tamim). That personin Makkah (Imam Mahdi X)
will send an army towards that Qureshi and will overcome
him. This battle will be called the BATH KULAIB, and a
person is at great loss if he is not present at the distribution of
the booty of that ghazwa (battle). He will distribute the riches
and act upon the Sunnah of the Prophet, and Islam will put it
is neck on the earth (i.e.: Islam will start spreading again) and
he will rule for nine years on earth”. 151
Banu Kulaib are the direct descendants of Banu Tamim.
Ibn Jarir is one of the greatest and most celebrated Muslim poets. It is a
well-known fact that Ibn Jarir is from the Banu Kulaib tribe.
If we check his family tree, we find that Banu Kulaib are the direct
descendants of Banu Tamim. Two important books show his family
tree:
363
Ibn Khallikan’s Biographical Dictionaryby Ibn Khallikan.
This book tells the family tree of Jarir as:
“Abu Hazra Jarir son of
Ibn Atiya son of
Ibn Khudaifa (surnamed al-Khatafa) son of
Ibn Badr son of
Ibn Salma son of
Ibn Yarbu son of
Ibn Hanzla son of
Ibn Malik son of
Ibn Zaid Manat son of
Ibn Tamim son of
Ibn Murr at-Tamimi (descended from Tamim)”.152
Asiatic Journal.
Jarir, son of Ahtiyeh ben Khatfi, was born in the reign of Imam Ali \.
His family, the Banu Kolayb, was a branch of the great tribe of
Tamim.153
152. Page 294, Chapter: Jarir the Poet, Book: Ibn Khallikan's Biographical
Dictionary, Writer: Ibn Khallikan.
153. Asiatic Journal, Volume 16, page 73. 1835 (Google eBook)
364
Banu Tamim (Banu Kulaib) will be made slaves by Imam Mahdi X
Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ΡΎΑέ ϦΑ ΪϴϟϮϟ΍ Ϧϋ Ϊϳί ϦΑ ήϴΜϛ Ϧϋ ϝϼΑ ϦΑ ϥΎϤϴϠγ ΎϨΛΪΣ

ϻΎϘϋ Ϯϟϭ ΐϠϛ ΔϤϴϨϏ ϡήΣ Ϧϣ ϡϭήΤϤϟ΍ ΎϋϮϓήϣ ϪϨϋ ϰϟΎόΗ ௌ ϰοέ
ήδϛ Ϧϣ Γ΃ήϤϟ΍ ΩήΗ ϰΘΣ ϖθϣΩ ΝέΩ ϰϠϋ Ϣϫ˯Ύδϧ ϦϋΎΒΘϟ ϩΪϴΑ ϲδϔϧ ϱάϟ΍ϭ
ϩΎΟήΨϳ Ϣϟϭ ΩΎϨγϹ΍ ΢ϴΤλ ΚϳΪΣ ΍άϫ ΎϬϗΎδΑ ΪΟϮϳ

ΚϳΪΣ ˬϢΣϼϣ ϭ ϦΘϔϟ΍ ΏΎΑ ‫ل‬Ϣ̯ΎΣ ̭έΪΘδϣ) ‫ ـ ̶̳ل‬ΎΟ ̵Ω ή̯ β̡΍ϭ
( 8329 ήΒϤϧ

does not receive the booty of Kalb, even if it is a single Aqal (a
small unit). I swear by the Name of the One who holds my
life, no doubt the women of Kulaib will be sold (as slaves) on
the way to Damascus until one of the women will be returned
back because of a broken ankle”.154
365
The Arabs are made Slaves by Muslims
Previously in a adīth it has been stated that the Arabs are not to be
made as slaves but in the above authentic adīth, permission is given to
End of Times.
366
Chapter 5
The “Horns of Satan” And Its Meaning
We already mentioned many adīth, telling us about the “Horn of

Satan” appearing from Najd, e.g.: the following adīth. Read this adīth,
and then we will further discuss the meaning of the “Horn of Satan”.
Najd is the land of the Horn of Satan.
ϦΑ΍ Ϧϋ ϊϓΎϧ Ϧϋ ϥϮϋ ϦΑ΍ Ϧϋ Ϊόγ ϦΑ ήϫί΃ ΎϨΛΪΣ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ϲϠϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϢϬϠϟ΍ ΎϨϣ΄η ϲϓ ΎϨϟ ̭έΎΑ ϢϬϠϟ΍ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ΍ ή̯Ϋ ϝΎϗ ήϤϋ
ϲϓ ΎϨϟ ̭έΎΑ ϢϬϠϟ΍ ϝΎϗ ΎϧΪΠϧ ϲϓϭ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ΍ϮϟΎϗ ΎϨϨϤϳ ϲϓ ΎϨϟ ̭έΎΑ
ϲϓ ϝΎϗ ϪϨυ΄ϓ ΎϧΪΠϧ ϲϓϭ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ΍ϮϟΎϗ ΎϨϨϤϳ ϲϓ ΎϨϟ ̭έΎΑ ϢϬϠϟ΍ ΎϨϣ΄η
̵έΎΨΑ ΢ϴΤλ .ϥΎτϴθϟ΍ ϥ΁ήϗ ϊϠτϳ ΎϬΑϭ ϦΘϔϟ΍ϭ ϝίϻΰϟ΍ ̭ΎϨϫ ΔΜϟΎΜϟ΍
Ζϳ΍ϭέ ‫ف‬γ ήϤϋ ϦΑ΍ ˬϊϓΎϧ ϥϮϋ ϦΑ΍ ˬΪόγ ϦΑ ή٫ί΍ ˬ ௌΪΒϋ ϦΑ ̶Ϡϋ
ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ‫ ̯؟‬Ύϴ̯ ϥΎϴΑ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ΍ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ̶Ηή̯
Ζ̯ήΑ ؐϴϣ ϦϤϳ ‫ـ‬έΎϤ٫ ௌ ΎϳΎϣήϓ Ύτϋ Ζ̯ήΑ ؐϴϣ ϡΎη ‫ـ‬έΎϤ٫ ௌ Ύϳ ‫̯؟‬
‫ـ‬έΎϤ٫ ௌ Ύϳ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ̟΁ ؐϴϣ ΪΠϧ ‫ـ‬έΎϤ٫ έϭ΍ Ύ٬̯ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ Ύϣήϓ Ύτϋ
؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ Ύϣήϓ Ύτϋ Ζ̯ήΑ ؐϴϣ ϦϤϳ ‫ـ‬έΎϤ٫ ௌ ΎϳΎϣήϓ Ύτϋ Ζ̯ήΑ ؐϴϣ ϡΎη
‫ف‬ϧ ̟΁ ΪϳΎη ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ϝΎϴΧ ΍ήϴϣ ؐϴϣ ΪΠϧ ‫ـ‬έΎϤ٫ έϭ΍ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ Ύ٬̯ ‫ف‬ϧ
‫ف‬γ ؐϴ٫ϭ έϭ΍ ؏Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬ϨΘϓ έϭ΍ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬ϟΰϟί ؏Ύ٬ϳ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ έΎΑ ̵ήδϴΗ
367
1986 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:̵έΎΨΑ ΢ϴΤλ ‫ل‬Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ωϮϠρ ̲Ϩϴγ Ύ̯ ϥΎτϴη
14‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ϖϔΘϣ 16 Ε΍έή̰ϣ ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ
Narrated Ibn ‘Umar \: our Dear Prophet Muammad U said:

“O Allah! Bless our Sham (Syria and some other countries)
and our Yemen”. People said: “our Najd as well”. The Prophet
again said: “O Allah! Bless our Sham and Yemen”. They said
again, “our Najd as well”. On that the Prophet said: “There
will appear earthquakes and afflictions, and from there will
come out the side of the head of Satan”.155
Which two Arab tribes make the Horns of Satan?
The following adīth tells us that the “Horns of Satan” means the cruel
Arabs tribes of Mudar and Rabi’ah from the east of Madinah.
ΩϮόδϣ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ βϴϗ Ϧϋ ϞϴϋΎϤγ· Ϧϋ ϥΎϴϔγ ΎϨΛΪΣ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ϲϠϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϕήθϤϟ΍ ϮΤϧ ϦΘϔϟ΍ Ζ΋ΎΟ ΎϨϫ Ύϫ Ϧϣ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ΍ ϪΑ ώϠΒϳ
ϞΑϹ΍ ΏΎϧΫ΃ ϝϮλ΃ ΪϨϋ ήΑϮϟ΍ Ϟϫ΃ ϦϳΩ΍Ϊϔϟ΍ ϲϓ ΏϮϠϘϟ΍ φϠϏϭ ΉΎϔΠϟ΍ϭ
ήπϣϭ ΔόϴΑέ ϲϓ ήϘΒϟ΍ϭ
Ζϳ΍ϭέ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ΩϮόδϣϮΑ΍ ΕήπΣ βϴϗ ϞϴϋΎϤγ΍ ϥΎϴϔγ ̶Ϡϋ
‫ ̯؟‬ΎϨγ ‫ف‬γ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬Ηή̯
̶ϟΪ̴Ϩγ έϭ΍ ϢϠυ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴϬՌ΍ ‫ف‬ϨΘϓ ‫ف‬γ ϑήρ ̶̯ ϕήθϣ ̶Ϩόϳ ϑήρ ̶γ΍
‫ف‬΋Ύ̳ έϭ΍ Ջϧϭ΍ ؏Ύ٫ ‫؏ ̯ف‬Ϯϟ΍ϭ ؏ϮϤϴΧ ̶ϧϭ΍ ̶Ϩόϳ ‫ف‬٫ ؐϴϣ ؏ϮϧΎΑ ήΘη
΢ϴΤλ ‫فل‬٫ ؐϴϣ ‫؟‬ϠϴΒϗ ‫ ̯ف‬ήπϣ έϭ΍ ‫؟‬όϴΑέ ̶Ϩόϳ αΎ̡ ‫؏ ̯ف‬ϮϣΩ ̶̯
155. aī Būkhari, Vol. 3, adīth 1986.
368
725 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩ ΪϠΟ:̵έΎΨΑ
Narrated Abi Mas’ud \: The Prophet U said: “From this side

from the east, afflictions will appear. Rudeness and lack of
mercy are characteristics of the rural bedouins who are busy
with their camels and cows (and pay no attention to religion).
Such are the tribes of Rabi’a and Mudar”.156
Ϧϋ ΔΒόη ΎϨΛΪΣ ήϳήΟ ϦΑ ΐϫϭ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϲϔόΠϟ΍ ΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϲϨΛΪΣ
ϲΒϨϟ΍ ϥ΃ ΩϮόδϣ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ϡίΎΣ ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ βϴϗ Ϧϋ ΪϟΎΧ ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ ϞϴϋΎϤγ·
ΉΎϔΠϟ΍ϭ ϦϤϴϟ΍ ̶ϟ· ϩΪϴΑ έΎη΃ϭ ΎϨϫ Ύϫ ϥΎϤϳϹ΍ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ
Ύϧήϗ ϊϠτϳ ΚϴΣ Ϧϣ ϞΑϹ΍ ΏΎϧΫ΃ ϝϮλ΃ ΪϨϋ ϦϳΩ΍Ϊϔϟ΍ ϲϓ ΏϮϠϘϟ΍ φϠϏϭ
̵έΎΨΑ ΢ϴΤλ ‫ل‬ήπϣϭ ΔόϴΑέ ϥΎτϴθϟ΍
βϴϗ ΪϟΎΧ ̶Α΍ ϦΑ ϞϴϋΎϤγ΍ ‫؟‬Βόη ήϳήΟ ϦΑ ΐ٫ϭ ̶ϔόΟ ΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ
ؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬Ηή̯ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ΩϮόδϣϮΑ΍ ΕήπΣ ϡίΎΣ ̶Α΍ ϦΑ
‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ΕήπΤϧ΁ ‫ ̯؟‬Ύϴ̯ ϥΎϴΑ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ΍ ‫̯؟‬
‫ف‬٫ ؏Ύ٬ϳ ϥΎϤϳ΍ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬Ηή̯ ϩέΎη΍ ΐϧΎΟ ̶̯ ϦϤϳ ‫ف‬γ ϬΗΎ٫
؏ϮϣΩ ̶̯ ؏ϮՍϧϭ΍ ϮΟ ‫ف‬٫ ؐϴϣ ήπϣ έϭ΍ ‫؟‬όϴΑέ ̶ϟΩ ΖΨγ έϭ΍ ̶ΘηέΩ
ΪϠΟ:̵έΎΨΑ ΢ϴΤλ ‫فل‬٫ ΎΘϠ̰ϧ ΝέϮγ ‫ف‬γ ؏Ύ٬Ο ؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬ΗΎ̴ϟ ί΍ϭ΁ αΎ̡ ‫̯ف‬
1541 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩ
Narrated Abu Masood \: The Prophet U beckoned with his

hand towards Yemen and said: “Belief is there”. The
harshness and mercilessness are the qualities of the tribes of
369
Rabi’a (the tribe of Al-e-Saud) and Mudar (The Banu Tamim)

who are shouting near the tails of camels in the direction of
the rising sun (i.e.: in the east ).157
ϲΑ΃ ΎϨΛΪΣ ήϴϤϧ ϦΑ΍ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϭ Ρ ΔϣΎγ΃ ϮΑ΃ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΔΒϴη ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ ή̰Α ϮΑ΃ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϭ Ρ ΪϟΎΧ ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ ϞϴόϤγ· Ϧϋ ϢϬϠ̯ βϳέΩ· ϦΑ΍ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΐϳή̯ ϮΑ΃ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϭ Ρ
ϝΎϗ ϞϴόϤγ· Ϧϋ ήϤΘόϣ ΎϨΛΪΣ Ϫϟ φϔϠϟ΍ϭ ϲΛέΎΤϟ΍ ΐϴΒΣ ϦΑ ̶ϴΤϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ΍ έΎη΃ ϝΎϗ ΩϮόδϣ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ϱϭήϳ Ύδϴϗ ΖόϤγ
ϲϓ ΏϮϠϘϟ΍ φϠϏϭ ΓϮδϘϟ΍ ϥ·ϭ ΎϨϬϫ ϥΎϤϳϹ΍ ϥ· ϻ΃ ϝΎϘϓ ϦϤϴϟ΍ ϮΤϧ ϩΪϴΑ
ΔόϴΑέ ϲϓ ϥΎτϴθϟ΍ Ύϧήϗ ϊϠτϳ ΚϴΣ ϞΑϹ΍ ΏΎϧΫ΃ ϝϮλ΃ ΪϨϋ ϦϳΩ΍Ϊϔϟ΍
183 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϝϭ΍ ΪϠΟ:ϢϠδϣ ΢ϴΤλ .ήπϣϭ
ˬβϳέΩ΍ ϦΑ΍ ˬΐϳή̯ϮΑ΍ ˬΡ ˬήϴϤϧ ϦΑ΍ ˬΡ ˬ‫؟‬ϣΎγ΍ϮΑ΍ ˬ‫؟‬Βϴη ̶Α΍ ϦΑ ή̰ΑϮΑ΍

ˬϞϴϋΎϤγ΍ ˬήϤΘόϣ ˬ̶ΛέΎΤϟ΍ ΐϴΒΣ ϦΑ ̶ϴΤϳ ˬΡ ˬΪϟΎΧ ̶Α΍ ϦΑ ϞϴϋΎϤγ΍
ϝϮγέ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ ̶οέ ΩϮόδϣϮΑ΍ ΕήπΣ ˬβϴϗ
‫ف‬γ ̭έΎΒϣ ΖγΩ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ ϑήρ ̶̯ ϦϤϳ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ
̲Ϩγ έϭ΍ ̶Ο΍ΰϣ ΖΨγ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬٫ ؏Ύ٬ϳ ϮΗ ϥΎϤϳ΍ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬Ηή̯ ϩέΎη΍
‫ف‬Ϭ̪ϴ̡ ‫؏ ̯ف‬ϮϣΩ ̶̯ ؏ϮՍϧϭ΍ ϮΟ ‫ف‬٫ ؐϴϣ ؏Ϯϟ΍ϭ Ջϧϭ΍ ήπϣ ϭ ‫؟‬όϴΑέ ̶ϟΩ
ؐϴϠ̰ϧ ̲Ϩϴγ ϭΩ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥΎτϴη ‫ف‬γ ؏Ύ٬Ο ؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬ΗΎΟ ‫ف‬Ϡ̩ ‫ف‬Θ̰ϧΎ٫ ‫ف‬Ϭ̪ϴ̡
ϢϠδϣ ΢ϴΤλ ‫ل‬ήπϣ έϭ΍ ‫؟‬όϴΑέ ‫؟‬ϠϴΒϗ ̶Ϩόϳ ‫̳ف‬
It is narrated on the authority of Ibn Mas’ud \ that the

Apostle of Allah U pointed towards Yemen with his hand and
said: Verily Iman is towards this side, and harshness and
370
callousness of the hearts is found amongst the rude owners of

the camels who drive them behind their tails (to the direction)
where emerge the two horns of Satan, they are the tribes of
Rabi’a and Mudar.158
A very important adīth which tells us that Banu Tamim are

the ones with camels and horses, as mentioned in the previous
adīth (about the owners of camels and horses).
»ϞΒϨΣ ϦΑ ΪϤΣ΃ ΪϨδϣ «9601 :ΚϳΪΤϟ΍ Ϣϗέ
˴ΔϤ˴ ˴Ϡγ˴ ϲ˶Α˴΃ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ϭήϤ˸ ϋ˴ ˴ϦΑ΍ ϲ˶Ϩό˸ ˴ϳ Ϊ˵ Ϥ͉ Τ˴ ϣ˵ Ύ˴ϧή˴ ˴ΒΧ˸ ˴΃ , Ϊ˵ ϳΰ˶ ˴ϳ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ (ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ)
, έ˵ Ύ˴ϔϏ˶ “ : Ϣ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ

͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ˴ ˴ϗ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˬ Γή˴ ϳ˸ ή˵˴ ϫ ϲ˶Α˴΃ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ
͉ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵γέ˴ ϝΎ
˴ ˶ௌ
Ϊ˳ γ˴ ˴΃ Ϧ˸˶ ϴ˴ϔϴ˶ϠΤ˴ ϟ΍˸ Ϧ˸˶ ϴ͉ϴΤ˴ ϟ΍˸ ˴Ϧϣ˶ ή˲ ϴ˸ ˴Χ ˬ ˴Δ˴Ϩϴ˸ ˴ϬΟ˵ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˴ϥΎϛ˴ Ϧ˸ ϣ˴ ϭ˴ , ˵Δ˴Ϩϳ˸ ΰ˴ ϣ˵ ϭ˴ , Ϣ˵ ˴Ϡγ˸ ˴΃ϭ˴
̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ . “ ή˶ ˴ΑϮ˴ ϟ΍˸ ϭ˴ Ϟ˸˶ ϴΨ˴ ϟ΍˸ Ϟ˵ ϫ˸ ˴΃ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ͉ϧ˶Έ˴ϓ ˬ Ϣϴ˳ Ϥ˶ ˴Ηϭ˴ ˴ϥί΍ ˶ Ϯ˴ ˴ϫϭ˴ , ˴ϥΎ˴ϔ˴τϏ˴ ϭ˴
ϭ ‫؟‬Ϩϳΰϣ έϭ΍ έΎϔϏ ˬϢϠγ΍ ‫؟‬ϠϴΒϗ ϥΩ ‫ ̯ف‬ΖϣΎϴϗ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ
έϭ΍ ϥί΍Ϯ٫ ϭ ϥΎϔτϏ ϮϨΑ ˬΪγ΍ ϮϨΑ ̮ϳΩΰϧ ‫ ̯ف‬ௌ ‫؟‬μΣ Ϭ̪̯ Ύ̯ ‫؟‬Ϩϴ٬Ο
ΪϨδϣ ‫ؐل‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬ϟ΍ϭ ؏ϮՍϧϭ΍ έϭ΍ ؏ϭ֐ϮϬ̳ ̱Ϯϟ ‫؟‬ϳ ‫̰؟‬ϧϮϴ̯ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ήΘ٬Α ‫ف‬γ ϢϴϤΗ
2616 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡέΎ٬̩ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍
Narrated by Abu Huraira \: our Dear Prophet of Allah U said

that the tribe of Ghifar, Aslam, Muzaina, and some of the part
of the tribe of “Jahina” is better than the tribe of Asad,
Ghatfan, Hawazan, and “Tamim” because they are people of
371
camels and horses (or owner of camels and horses).159
The above adīth mentioned that Banu Tamim owns “Horses and
Camels” and the following adīth tells us that the owners of “Horses
and Camels” have pride and arrogance. This proves that Banu Tamim
has pride and arrogance:
» ϢϠδϣ ΢ϴΤλ « ΐΘϜϟ΍79 :ΚϳΪΤϟ΍ Ϣϗέ
˴ ϳ˴΃ ˵Ϧ˸Α ϰ˴ϴ ˸Τ˴ϳ ϲ˶Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σϭ

Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ή˳ ˸Π˵Σ ˵Ϧ˸Α΍ϭ˴ ˬ ˵Δ˴Βϴ˸ ˴Θ˵ϗϭ˴ ˬ ΏϮ͊ ˴ (ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ)
˯˵ ϼ˴ ό˴ ϟ΍˸ ϲ˶ϧή˴ ˴ΒΧ˸ ˴΃ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˬ Ϟϴϋ˶ ΎϤ˴ γ˸ ˶· Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ : ΏϮ͊
˴ ϳ˴΃ ˵Ϧ˸Α΍ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˬ ή˳ ˴ϔό˸ Ο˴ Ϧ˸˶ Α Ϟϴϋ˶ ΎϤ˴ γ˸ ˶·
“ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˬ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ˴ ˶ௌ ͉ ϝ˴ Ϯ˵γέ˴ ϥ͉ ˴΃ ˬ ˴Γή˴ ϳ˸ ή˴ ˵ϫ ϲ˶Α˴΃ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ Ϫ˶ ϴ˶Α˴΃ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ
ή˵ Ψ˸ ˴ϔϟ΍˸ ϭ˴ ˬ Ϣ˴˶ Ϩϐ˴ ϟ΍˸ Ϟ˶ ϫ˸ ˴΃ ϲ˶ϓ ˵Δ˴ϨϴϜ˶ δ͉ ϟ΍ϭ˴ ˬ ϕ ˶ ή˶ θ˸ Ϥ˴ ϟ΍˸ Ϟ˴ ˴Β˶ϗ ή˵ ϔ˸ Ϝ˵ ϟ΍˸ ϭ˴ ˬ ϥΎ ˶˸
˳ Ϥ˴ ˴ϳ ˵ϥΎϤ˴ ϳϹ΍
“ .ή˶ ˴ΑϮ˴ ϟ΍˸ ϭ˴ Ϟ˸˶ ϴΨ˴ ϟ΍˸ Ϟ˶ ϫ˸ ˴΃ ˴ϦϳΩ˶ ΍Ϊ͉ ˴ϔϟ΍˸ ϲ˶ϓ ˯˵ Ύ˴ϳή͋ ϟ΍ϭ˴
Narrated by Abu Huraira \: our Dear Prophet of Allah U

said that faith is in the “right”, disbelief lies towards the
“east” (of Madinah), “tranquility” lies in people who
possess sheep, and the pride and arrogance lie in people
who possess horses and camels, who are also coarse”.160
159. Masnad Ahmad bin Hambal, adīth 9601.

372
Chapter 6
The great affliction of the Mudar tribe
ϭήϤϋϭ Ύϧ΃ ΖϘϠτϧ΍ ϝΎϗ Ϟϴϔτϟ΍ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ΓΩΎΘϗ Ϧϋ ϡΎθϫ ΎϨΛΪΣ Ωϭ΍Ω ϮΑ΃ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϝϮϘϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΖόϤγ ϝΎϗ ΔϔϳάΣ ΎϨϴΗ΃ ϰΘΣ ϊϴϠλ ϦΑ
ϪΘϜϠϫ΃ϭ ϪΘϨΘϓ ϻ· ΎΤϟΎλ ΍ΪΒϋ νέϷ΍ ϲϓ Ϳ ωΪΗ ϻ ήπϣ Ϧϣ ϲΤϟ΍ ΍άϫ ϥ·
ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ .ΔόϠΗ ΐϧΫ ϊϨϤΗ ϻ ϰΘΣ ΎϬϟάϴϓ ϩΩΎΒϋ Ϧϣ ΩϮϨΠΑ ௌ ΎϬϛέΪϳ ϰΘΣ
̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ̵ϭήϣ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ‫؟‬ϔϳάΣ ΕήπΣ
Ύ̯ ௌ ή̡ Ϧϴϣί ήπϣ ‫؟‬ϠϴΒϗ ‫ف‬٫ ΎϨγ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬ΗΎϣήϓ ‫؟‬ϳ Ϯ̯ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ
έϭ΍ ‫ـ‬Ω ϝ΍վ ‫؟‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ‫ف‬ϨΘϓ ϩϭ ‫ف‬δΟ Ύ̳ ‫֐ـ‬ϮϬ̩ ؐϴ٬ϧ Ύδϳ΍ ϩΪϨΑ ̮ϴϧ ̶΋Ϯ̯
‫ـ‬Ω ή̯ ςϠδϣ ή̰θϟ ̮ϳ΍ ΎϨ̡΍ ή̡ α΍ ௌ ‫̶ ̯؟‬ΘΣ ‫ـ‬Ω ή̯ ‫؟‬ϧ ̭ϼ٫ ‫ف‬γ΍
‫؟‬ϧ ̶ϬΑ Ϧϣ΍Ω Ύ̯ ‫ف‬ϠϴՌ ̶δ̯ ‫ف‬γ΍ έϭ΍ Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬Ω ή̯ ϞϴϟΫ ‫ف‬γ΍ ϮΟ Ύ̳
3301 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:Ϣ٬ϧ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ .Ύ̳ ‫̰ف‬γΎ̪Α
It is narrated on the authority of Hazrat Huzafa y that the

Apostle of Allah r said: “The tribe of “Mudar” (i.e.: Banu
Tamim) will not leave a pious person on Earth, and it will put
in affliction and get them killed (or destroyed) until Allah I
will overpower them with His army, who will humiliate them
373
and they will find no place to hide”.161
The Noble Qur’an is also warning about the same kind of

affliction in Sūrah Anfal
ϭԼ˴ ΍˸ ϭ˵ϘΗ͉ Δ˱ َ ϧ˴ Η˶ِ ϓ ϻ͉ ͉ϥΑ˴ ϳ ˶λΗ˵ Լϥϳ˶ َ
˴ Ϋ͉ϟ ΍˸ ϭ˵ϣ˴Ϡυ˴ ِϡϛ˵ ϧ˶ϣ Δ͉˱ λԸΎΧ˴ ϭԼ˴ ΍˸ ϭ˵Ը ϣ˴Ϡϋِ ͉ϥ˴΃ ԼͿ ˶ ΎϘ˴ ό˶ ϟِ
˴ ͉ Ω˵ ϳ˶Ωη˴ ԼΏ
(8:25)
ϮΟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ‫؟‬ϧ ϊϗ΍ϭ ή̡ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ؐϴ٬ϧ΍ ιΎΧ ϮΟϮ̪Α ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬ϨΘϓ ‫ف‬δϳ΍ ϢΗ έϭ΍
̶Ի ϟΎόΗ ௌ ‫ ̯؟‬ϮϬ̯έ ϥΎΟ έϭ΍ ؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬ΗϮ٫ ΐ̰Ηήϣ ‫؏ ̯ف‬Ϯ٫ΎϨ̳ ϥ΍ ؐϴϣ ϢΗ
(8:25)‫ؐل‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬ϟ΍ϭ ‫ف‬ϨϳΩ΍ΰγ ΖΨγ
And fear the Fitnah (affliction and trial) which affects not in
particular (only) those of you who do wrong (but it may afflict
all the good and the bad people), and know that Allâh is Severe
in punishment. (25:8)
If we combine the meaning of this verse and the previous hadith,

then it can be clearly said that this verse is also pointing out towards the
affliction of Mudar tribe from where Dajjal will first rise. Furhter
ahadith in the next pages will prove that the tribe of “Mudar”
mentioned in the previous hadith is just another name for the tribe of
“Banu Tamim”. “Mudar” or “Banu Tamim” is the tribe from where the
affliction of “Khawarij” rose.
374
Mudar will Kill Innocent Muslims.
ϙ΍ΩϮϟ΍ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ Ϊϴόγ ϦΑ ΪϟΎΠϣ Ϧϋ ΩΎΒϋ ϦΑ ΩΎΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΪϴϟϮϟ΍ ϦΑ ϒϠΧ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϦΑήπΘϟ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ ϱέΪΨϟ΍ Ϊϴόγ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ
΍ϮόϨϤϳ ϻ ϰΘΣ ϥϮϨϣΆϤϟ΍ ϢϬϨΑήπϴϟϭ Ϣγ΍ Ϳ ΪΒόϳ ϻ ϰΘΣ ௌ ΩΎΒϋ ήπϣ
ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ .ΔόϠΗ ΐϧΫ
ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ̵ϭήϣ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ̵έΪΧ ΪϴόγϮΑ΍ ΕήπΣ
Ϯ̯ ؏ϭΪϨΑ ‫ ̯ف‬ௌ ̱Ϯϟ ‫ ̯ف‬ήπϣ ‫؟‬ϠϴΒϗ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ΩΎηέ΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ
έϭ΍ ˬ‫ف‬٫έ ‫؟‬ϧ ϡΎϧ ̶΋Ϯ̯ ϻ΍ϭ ‫ف‬ϧή̯ ΕΩΎΒϋ ̶̯ ௌ ‫̯؟‬ΎΗ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ٫έ ‫ف‬ΗέΎϣ
‫؟‬ϧ ̶ϬΑ Ϧϣ΍Ω Ύ̯ ‫ف‬ϠϴՌ ̶δ̯ ‫ف‬γΎ٬̯ ̶ΘΣ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳέΎϣ ؐϴ٬ϧ΍ ϥΎϤϠδϣ
834 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϢΠϨ̡ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ - Ύ̳ ‫̰ف‬γΎ̪Α
Hazrat Abu Saeed Khadri \ narrated that the Apostle of Allah

U said that, “The tribe of ‘Mudar’ (i.e.: Banu Tamim) will be
killing (innocent) creatures (people) of Allah , so that no one
is left to worship Allah , on earth. And when the faithful
(Muslims) will start killing them, then they (Mudar Tribe)
will find no place to hide”.162
Who is Mudar and Rabi’a?
Rabi’a is the Ancestor tribe of the resent Saudi (Banu Saud) rulers.
Mudar is the tribe of Banu Tamim. Muammad ibn Abdul Wahhab is

also from Mudar or Banu Tamim.
375
These horns of Satan are related to the Ibn Saud family of Arabia.
The present Saudi royal family belong to the tribe of “Anizzah”, which
is directly descended from Rabi’a.
Rabi’ah (Arabic: Is the purported patriarch of (( ΔόϳΑέ one of the

two main branches of the so-called “North Arabian” (Adnanite) tribes,
the other branch being known as Mudar.
According to the classical Arab genealogists, the following were

the most important branches of Rabi’ah:
Abdul Qays
‘Anizzah
Bakr ibn Wa’il, which also included the following sub-tribes
¾ Banu Hanifa
¾ Banu Shayban
¾ Banu Qays ibn Tha’labah
¾ Banu Yashkur
376
Chapter 7
Proof that the name “Mudar” and

“Banu Tamim” stands for the same tribe
Proof that the tribe of “Quraish” is distinct from the

tribe of “Mudar”.
Note: Banu Tamim of Najd were commonly known as the

“Mudar” tribe at the time of our Dear Prophet Muammad
U. The following family tree will clear these relations.
Figure: The Adnani Arab tribes.

377
Mudar is one of the forefathers of Quraish, and Banu Tamim.

Mudar had a son called Rabi’ah who is the father of “Anizzah”.
“Anizzah” is the tribe of the present Saudi rulers. It means that the Saudi
rulers are from the “Rabi’ah Tribe”. 163
Now, the question is that if Mudar is the father of the Quraish

(i.e.: the tribe of Prophet Muammad U) then, how can our Dear
Prophet Muammad U be against his own family.
The reason is simple. At the time of our Dear Prophet Muammad

U, the tribe of Banu Tamim was known as the Tribe of Mudar as the
following adīth clearly tells us.
Mudar Tribe are Banu Tamim
Proof No 1: From the following adīth we learn that Mudar and

Banu Tamim are same tribe.
(ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ)<ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ>15634 :ΚϳΪΤϟ΍ Ϣϗέ
ϲ˶Α˴΃ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ˴Δ˴ϟΪ˴ Ϭ˸ ˴Α Ϧ˸˶ Α Ϣ˶ λΎ˴

˶ ϋ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ έ˶ ά˶ Ϩ˸ Ϥ˵ ϟ΍˸ Ϯ˵Α˴΃ ϡ˲ ϼ͉ γ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˬ ˵ϥΎ͉ϔϋ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴
˴ ˴ϗ ˬ ˴ϥΎ͉δΣ˴ Ϧ˸˶ Α Ι
: ϝΎ ˶ Τ˴ ϟ΍˸ Ϧ˴˶ ϋ ˬ Ϟ˳ ˶΋΍ϭ˴
˶ έΎ
˳ Ϥ˶ ˴Η ϲ˶Ϩ˴Α Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ Ύ˴Ϭ˶Α ϊ˲ τ˶ ˴ϘϨ˸ ϣ˵ Γ˶ ά˴ ˴Αή͉ ϟΎ˶Α ίϮ˵

ˬ Ϣϴ ˵ ˸έή˴ ϣ˴
˳ Πό˴ ˶Α Ε
˸ ˴ϟΎ˴ϗ , Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ
ϲ˶ϧϮ˵ϠϤ˶ ˸ΣΎ˴ϓ : Ζ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ
˴ ˶ௌ ͉ ϝ˴ Ϯ˵γέ˴ Ϊ˵ ϳή˶ ˵ϧ : Ζ˵ Ϡ˸ ˵Ϙ˴ϓ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴Ϙ˴ϓ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ
˶ ͉ϨϟΎ˶Α ͇ιΎ˴Ϗ Ϯ˵˴ ϫ ΍Ϋ˴ ˶Έ˴ϓ ˬ Ϊ˴ Π˸˶ δϤ˴ ϟ΍˸ Ζ

ˬ αΎ ˸ Ϊ˴ϓ : ϝΎ
˵ Ϡ˴Χ˴ ˴ ˴ϗ , ˱ΔΟΎ
˴ Σ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴ϟ˶· ϲ˶ϟ ϥ͉ ˶Έ˴ϓ ˬ Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ό˴ ϣ˴
ϝ˵ Ϯ˵γέ˴ ΍ά˴ ˴ϫ : ΍Ϯ˵ϟΎ˴ϗ ˮ ϡ˴ ˸Ϯ˴ϴϟ΍˸ αΎ ˸ ˵ Ϡ˸ ˵Ϙ˴ϓ ˬ ϖ
˵ ˶ϔΨ˴˸ Η ˯˵ ΍˴Ω ˸Ϯγ˴ ˲Δ˴ϳ΍έ˴ ΍Ϋ˴ ˶·ϭ˴
˶ ͉Ϩϟ΍ ˵ϥ΄η˴ Ύϣ˴ : Ζ
163. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/%60Anizzah
378
˶ ό˴ ϟ΍˸ ˴ϦΑ˸ ϭή˴ Ϥ˸ ϋ˴ Κ

˴ ˴ϗ , Ύ˱Ϭ ˸Οϭ˴ ιΎ
: ϝΎ ˴ ό˴ Β˸ ˴ϳ ϥ˸ ˴΃ Ϊ˵ ϳή˵˶ ϳ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ
͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ͉
˴ ˶ௌ
ϲ˶Ϩ˴Α ˴Ϧϴ˸ ˴Αϭ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴Ϩϴ˸ ˴Α ΍ί˱ ΎΠ˴ Σ˶ ˯˴ Ύ˴Ϩϫ˸ Ϊ͉ ϟ΍ Ϟ˴ ό˴ ˸Π˴Η ϥ˸ ˴΃ ˴Ζ˸ϳ˴΃έ˴ ϥ˸ ˶· ˬ ˶ௌ͉ ϝ˴ Ϯ˵γέ˴ Ύ˴ϳ : Ζ ˵ Ϡ˸ ˵Ϙ˴ϓ
Ύ˴ϬΗ˸ ά˴ ˴Χ˴΃ϭ˴ ˬ ί˵ Ϯ˵Πό˴ ϟ΍˸ Ε ˸ ΰ˴ ˴ϓ ˸Ϯ˴Θγ˸ Ύ˴ϓ : ϝΎ ˴ ˴ϗ . ˱Γή͉ ϣ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ϟ Ζ˴˸ ϧΎϛ˴ Ύ˴Ϭ͉ϧ˶Έ˴ϓ ˬ ˸Ϟό˴ ϓ˸ Ύ˴ϓ Ϣϴ
˳ Ϥ˶ ˴Η
˴ ϣ˵ ͊ή˴τ ˸π˴Η ˴Ϧϳ˸ ˴΃ ˬ ˶ௌ
ˮ ϙ˴ ή˴ π ˸ ˴ϟΎ˴Ϙ˴ϓ ˬ ˵Δ͉ϴϤ˶ Τ˴ ϟ΍˸
͉ ϝ˴ Ϯ˵γέ˴ Ύ˴ϳ : Ζ
: ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ , ΎϤ˱ ˸μ˴Χ ϲ˶ϟ ˲Δ˴Ϩ˶΋Ύϛ˴ Ύ˴Ϭ͉ϧ˴΃ ή˵ ό˵ η˸ ˴΃ ϻ˴ ϭ˴ ϩ˶ ά˶ ˴ϫ Ζ

˵ Ϡ˸ Ϥ˴ Σ˴ ˬ ˶ௌ ˵ Ϡ˸ ˵ϗ
͉ ϝ˴ Ϯ˵γέ˴ Ύ˴ϳ : Ζ
͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ
Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˴ ˶ௌ ͉ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵γέ˴ ϝΎ˴ ˴ϗ , ϝ˵ ϭ͉ ˴Ϸ΍˸ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ΎϤ˴ ϛ˴ ˴ϥϮϛ˵ ˴΃ ϥ˸ ˴΃ ͿΎ
˶ ͉ ˶Α Ϋ˵ Ϯ˵ϋ˴΃ : Ζ
˵ Ϡ˸ ˵ϗ
˸ ˴Ϙγ˴ ήϴ
΍ά˴ ˴ϫ : ϡ˲ ϼ͉ γ˴ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴ϳ ˬ ˴Ζτ ˶ ˶Β ˴Ψϟ΍˸ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ , “ ˮ ϝ˵ ϭ͉ ˴Ϸ΍˸ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ Ύϣ˴ ϭ˴ “ : Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴
˴ ˴ϗ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˬ ˴Ζτ
ϝΎ ˸ ˴Ϙγ˴ ήϴ˶ ˶ΒΨ˴ ϟ΍˸ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ
͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ˵ Ϥ˴ ˸Σ˴΃
˴ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵γή͉ ϟ΍ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴ϳ ϖ
˴ ˴ϗ , Κϳ
ϥ͉ ˶· : ϝΎ ˸ Θδ˸ ˴ϳ , “ Ϫ˸ ϴϫ˶ “ : Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ
˴ Ϊ˶ Τ˴ ϟ΍˸ ˵ϪϤ˵ ό˶ τ˴ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ
˴ ˶ௌ ͉ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵γέ˴
ή˴ Ϥ˸ Ψ˴ ϟ΍˸ Ϫ˶ ϴ˶Ϙδ˸ ˴ϳ ΍˱ήϬ˸ η˴ ή˳ Ϝ˸ ˴Α Ϧ˸˶ Α ˴Δ˴ϳϭΎ
˶ ό˴ ϣ˵ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ ϝ˴ ΰ˴ ˴Ϩ˴ϓ ˬ ϼ˸˱ ϴ˴ϗ Ϣ˸ ˵ϫΪ˴ ˶ϓ΍ϭ˴ ΍Ϯ˵Ϡγ˴ ˸έ˴΃ ΍˱ΩΎ˴ϋ
Ϣ˸ ˴ϟ ϲ͋ϧ˶· Ϣ͉ ˵Ϭ͉Ϡϟ΍ : ϝΎ˴ ˴Ϙ˴ϓ ˬ ˴Γή˴ Ϭ˸ ϣ˵ ϝΎ˶ ˴ΒΟ˶ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ ϰ˴Η˴΃ ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ ϖ ˶ ΗΩ˴ ΍ή˴ Π˴ ϟ΍˸ Ϫ˶ ϴ͋Ϩϐ˴ ˵Ηϭ˴
˴ ˴Ϡ˴τϧ˸ Ύ˴ϓ ˬ ϥΎ˴
˶ Ω˵΄˴ϓ ξϳ ˵ ˳ γ˶ ˴Ϸ˶ Ε
˶ γ΍ϭ˴ ˬ ˵Ϫ˴ϴ˶ϗΎγ˴ ˴ΖϨ˸ ϛ˵ Ύϣ˴ ϙ
ϖ˸ ˶ γΎ˴ϓ ˬ ˵Ϫ˴ϳϭ΍˴
˴ Ϊ˴ Β˸ ϋ˴ ϖ˸ ˳ ή˶ Ϥ˴ ˶ϟ ϻ˴ ϭ˴ ˬ Ϫ˶ ϳΩ˶ Ύ˴ϓ΃ ήϴ ˶ ΁
Ε͉ ˴ ˴ϗ ˬ ˵ϩΪ˴ Ϩ˸ ϋ˶ Ύ˴Ϭ˴Αή˶ η˴ ϲ˶Θ͉ϟ΍ ή˴ Ϥ˸ ˴Ψϟ΍˸ ˵Ϫ˴ϟ ˸ήϜ˵ θ˸ ˴ϳ ΍˱ήϬ˸ η˴ ή˳ Ϝ˸ ˴Α ˴ϦΑ˸ ˴Δ˴ϳϭΎ
˸ ήϤ˴ ˴ϓ : ϝΎ ˶ ό˴ ϣ˵
˴ ˴ϗ . ΍˱ΪΣ˴ ˴΃ Ω˳ Ύ˴ϋ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˸έά˴ ˴Η ϻ˴ ˬ ΍˱ΩΪ˶ ϣ˸ έ˶ ΍˱ΩΎϣ˴ έ˴ Ύ˴ϫά˸ Χ˵ ϥ˸ ˴΃ ϱ
ϝΎ ˴ Ω˶ Ϯ˵Ϩ˴ϓ ˬ Ω˲ Ϯ˵γ ΕΎ ˲ ˴ΑΎΤ˴ γ˴
.Ϣ˴˶ ΗΎ ˴Ψϟ΍˸ ϲ˶ϓ ϱή˶ ˸Π˴ϳ Ύϣ˴ έ˶ Ϊ˸ ˴Ϙϛ˴ ΢ϳ ˵
˶ ͋ήϟ΍ ˴Ϧϣ˶ Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ Ϟ˴ γ˶ ˸έ΃ Ύϣ˴ ϥ͉ ˴΃ ϲ˶Ϩϐ˴ ˴Ϡ˴Β˴ϓ : Ϟ˳ ˶΋΍ϭ˴ Ϯ˵Α˴΃
ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ
ϩάΑέ ϡΎϘϣ ؐϴϣ ‫؟‬ΒΗήϣ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ̵ϭήϣ ‫ف‬γ ϥΎδΣ ϦΑ ΙέΎΣ ΕήπΣ
̶̰̩ Ջ̯ ‫ف‬γ ϢϴϤΗϮϨΑ ϮΟ ΍έά̳ ‫ف‬γ αΎ̡ ‫ ̯ف‬ΕέϮϋ ̶ϫ֐ϮΑ ̮ϳ΍ ؐϴϣ
ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ‫ ̯؟‬Ύ٬̯ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬٫έΎΟ ؏Ύ٬̯ ϢΗ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ ‫ف‬ϧ α΍ ̶ϬΗ
ϮϠ̩ ‫ف‬ϟ ϬΗΎγ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ ̶ϬΑ ‫ف‬ϬΠϣ ‫̴̶ ̯؟‬ϟ ‫ف‬Ϩ٬̯ ϩϭ ϑήρ ̶̯ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ
ϞΧ΍Ω ؐϴϣ ̵ϮΒϧ ΪΠδϣ ؐϴϣ ή̯ ̨Ϩ٬̡ ‫؟‬ϨϳΪϣ ‫ف‬٫ ϡΎ̯ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ف‬γ ϥ΍ ‫ف‬ϬΠϣ
̭΍ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬ϬΗ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ـ‬ήϬ̳ ؐϴϣ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ϮΗ ΍Ϯ٫
379
ιΎΧ ̶΋Ϯ̯ Ν΁ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ ‫ف‬γ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ΎϬΗ Ύ٫έ ΍ή٬ϟ ΍տϨϬΟ ϩΎϴγ
ΕήπΣ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ Ϟλ΍έΩ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎΘΑ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ‫ف‬٫ ΕΎΑ
ؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬٫έ Ύϣήϓ ‫؟‬ϧ΍ϭέ ϑήρ ̶δ̯ ή̯ ‫ـ‬Ω ή̰θϟ ̮ϳ΍ Ϯ̯ ιΎϋ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ
Ύϴ̯ νήϋ ή̯ ϫ֑Α ‫ف ΁̳ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ.
ϥΎϴϣέΩ ‫ ̯ف‬ϢϴϤΗϮϨΑ έϭ΍ ‫ـ‬έΎϤ٫ ϮΗ ؐϴϬΠϤγ ΐγΎϨϣ ̟΁ ή̳΍ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ

ΎϬΗ ̶٫ Ύδϳ΍ ̶ϬΒ̯ ‫̯؟‬Ϯϴ̯ ؐϳΪϳΩ έ΍ήϗ ϥΎϴΑ Ϯ̯ ίΎΠΣ
εϮΟ ‫ف‬ϧ ΖϴϤΣ ̱έ ̶̯ α΍ έϭ΍ ̶΋΁ ‫ف‬ϨϣΎγ ή̯ ΩϮ̯ Ύϴϫ֑Α ϩϭ ή̡ α΍

‫̴̶ ̯؟‬ϟ ‫ف‬Ϩ٬̯ έϭ΍ ΍έΎϣ
‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳή̯ έϮΒΠϣ ؏Ύ٬̯ ̟΁ Ϯ̯ ήπϣ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ
؏Ϯ٫ Ύϳϻ ή̯ ΎϬՌ΍ Ϯ̯ Ύϴϫ֑Α α΍ ؐϴϣ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ
̶̯ ௌ ؐϴϣ ‫̴ف ̶̳ل‬ϟ ‫ف‬ϧ̴֑ϬΟ ‫ف‬γ ϬΠϣ ̶٬ϳ ‫̶ ̯؟‬ϬΗ ήΒΧ Ύϴ̯ ‫ف‬ϬΠϣ
‫ف‬δϴΟ ؏΅ΎΟϮ٫ Ρήρ ̶̯ κΨη α΍ ‫ف ̯؟‬γ ΕΎΑ α΍ ؏Ϯ٫ ΎΗ΁ ؐϴϣ ϩΎϨ̡
Ύ٬̯ Ύϴ̯ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏ϮϠ٬̡ ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ΎϬΗ Ύ٬̯ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏ϮϠ٬̡
̶Βϧ Ϧ̰ϴϟ ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ ‫ف‬γ ̶ϣΩ΁ ήΒΧΎΑ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ̟΁ Ύϴ̯ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ΎϬΗ
‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ Ϟλ΍έΩ ϭή̯ ϥΎϴΑ ϢΗ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ
‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ΩΎϋ ϡϮϗ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ‫فل‬ϬΗ ‫ف‬Θ٫Ύ̩ ΎϨϨγ ΕΎΑ ̵έϮ̡ ϢϠγϭ
ή̰Α ϦΑ ‫؟‬ϳϭΎόϣ ̮Η ‫ف‬Ϩϴ٬ϣ ̮ϳ΍ ϩϭ ΎΠϴϬΑ ‫ ̯ف‬Ϊϓϭ έϮτΑ Ϯ̯ ̶ϣΩ΁ ̮ϳ΍
ΎΗ΍ϮϨγ ‫ف‬ϧΎ̳ ‫ف‬γ ؏ϮϴϨϣϭΩ έϭ΍ ΎϬΗ ΎΗϼ̡ Ώ΍ήη ؐϴ٬ϧ΍ ϩϭ Ύ٫έ ΎϨΑ ϥΎϤ٬ϣ Ύ̯
‫ـ‬΍ ‫ ̯؟‬Ύ̴ϟ ‫ف‬Ϩ٬̯ έϭ΍ Ύ̪Ϩ٬̡ ή̡ ϩή٬ϣ ϝΎΒΟ έϭ΍ ΍Ϯ٫ ‫؟‬ϧ΍ϭέ ϩϭ ϥΩ ̮ϳ΍ ΎϬΗ
‫ف‬ϴϟ ‫ ̯ف‬έΎϤϴΑ ̶δ̯ ‫؟‬ϧ ؏΅Ύ̰̩ ‫؟‬ϟΪΑ Ύ̯ α΍ ‫ ̯؟‬Ύϳ΁ ؐϴ٬ϧ ‫ف‬ϴϟ α΍ ؐϴϣ ௌ
ΎΘ̰γ ϼ̡ ϮΗ ϮΟ ϼ̡ Ϭ̪̯ ϩϭ Ϯ̯ ؏ϭΪϨΑ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ ϮΗ ΍ά٬ϟ ؏Ϯ̰γή̯ Νϼϋ Ύ̯ α΍
‫؟‬ϳ Ϟλ΍έΩΎϣήϓ ϡΎψΘϧ΍ Ύ̯ ‫ف‬ϧϼ̡ ̮Η ϩΎϣ ̮ϳ΍ Ϯ̯ ή̰Α ϦΑ ‫؟‬ϳϭΎόϣ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬٫
380
Ύ٫έΎΘϴ̡ ̮Η ‫؟‬Ϩϴ٬ϣ ̮ϳ΍ ؏Ύ٬ϳ ‫ ̯ف‬α΍ ϩϭ ϭ ϮΟ ΎϬΗ ‫؟‬ϳή̰η Ύ̯ Ώ΍ήη α΍

‫؟‬ϳ ‫ ̯؟‬Ύ٬̯ ή̯ ‫ـ‬Ω ί΍ϭ΁ ‫ف‬ϧ ̶δ̯ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬Ό̳΁ ϝΩΎΑ ϩΎϴγ ؐϴϣ ˯ΎϨΛ΍ ̶γ΍ ΎϬΗ
̮ϳ΍ ̶δ̯ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ ΩΎϋ ϡϮϗ έϭ΍ Ϯϟ ‫ف‬ϟ ϝΩΎΑ ϻ΍ϭ ϦϬΗ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ـ‬ήϬΑ ΏϮΧ
:Ϣθη ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ ‫ل‬ϭ֐ϮϬ̩ ‫؟‬ϧ ΎγΎϴ̡ ̶ϬΑ Ϯ̯ κΨη
Narrated by Harith bin Hassaan that near a place called

“Rabza”, he passed by an old lady (from Banu Tamim) who
was seperated from Banu Tamim.The old lady asked, “Where
are you going?”
I replied that I am going to Prophet Muammad U. She said

to take her also to Prophet Muammad U as she had
something to ask.
When I reached Madinah city, then I found Prophet

Muammad U surrounded by people and a black flag at that
place. I asked the people about what the matter was and they
told me that Prophet Muammad U is sending an army under
the command of “Amr bin Aaas”. I moved forward and said,
“’O prophet of Allah U, if you consider it suitable, then
declare the area of Hijaz (Makkah and Madinah) as a seperate
buffer between us and Banu Tamim.
When I said this, the old lady got angry and she came out with
anger and said, “O Prophet of Allah, till what extent you will
compell “our” Mudar Tribe.
I said, “O Prophet of Allah U, I brought this old lady but I

didnt know that she will start arguing with me. I take refuge
381
of Allah … (The adīth continues further …).164
Note: The old lady is from Banu Tamim and she is saying
Mudar as her tribe which means that Banu Tamim and
Mudar are the same. Also the sahabi only mentioned Banu
Tamim but the old lady is mentioning Mudar tribe which is
also the proof that both means the same.
Proof No 2: From the following adīth also, we again learn that the
tribe of “Mudar” and the tribe of “Banu Tamim” are both the same.
The following adīth mentions Mudar and Banu Tamim in the same
context and meaning, proving that both “names” are the same.
The first adīth is mentioning Banu Tamim:

ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ ΪϟΎΧ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΐϴϫϭ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϥΎϔϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΔΒϴη ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ ή̰Α ϮΑ΃ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ΍ ϊϤγ Ϫϧ΃ ΎϋΪΠϟ΍ ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ ϖϴϘη ϦΑ ௌ
ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ΍ϮϟΎϗ ϢϴϤΗ ϲϨΑ Ϧϣ ήΜ̯΃ ϲΘϣ΃ Ϧϣ ϞΟέ ΔϋΎϔθΑ ΔϨΠϟ΍ ϦϠΧΪϴϟ ϝϮϘϳ
ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ϧϣ ϪΘόϤγ Ζϧ΃ ΖϠϗ ϱ΍Ϯγ ϝΎϗ ̭΍Ϯγ ௌ
‫؟‬ΟΎϣ ϦΑ΍ ϦϨγ .ϪΘόϤγ Ύϧ΃ ϝΎϗ
ΕήπΣ ˬϖϴϘη ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ˬΩϼΧ ˬΐϴ٫ϭ ˬϥΎϔϋ ˬ‫؟‬Βϴη ̶Α΍ ϦΑ ή̰ΑϮΑ΍

‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ΍ ‫ف‬٫ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ‫ف‬γ ˯ΎϋΪΠϟ΍ ̶Α΍ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ
̮ϳ΍ ‫ ̯ف‬Ζϣ΍ ̵ήϴϣ ϥΩ ‫ ̯ف‬ΖϣΎϴϗ ‫ف‬ϬΗ ‫ف‬ΗΎϣήϓ ̟΁ ΎϨγ ‫ف‬γ ϢϠγϭ
ؐϴϣ ΖϨΟ ̱Ϯϟ ؐϴϣ έΎϤη ϩΩΎϳί ‫ف‬γ ϢϴϤΗ ̶ϨΑ ‫ف‬γ ΖϋΎϔη ̶̯ κΨη
̶ϬΑ κΨη ‫؟‬ϳ ΍Ϯγ ‫ ΁̟ ̯ف‬ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ϞΧ΍Ω
164. Masnad Ahmad, Vol. 6.
382
‫ف‬ϧ ϖϴϘη ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ‫ل‬΍Ϯγ ‫ـ‬ήϴϣ ؏Ύ٫ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ̟΁ ˮ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳή̯ ΖϋΎϔη
ˮ‫ف‬٫ ̶Ϩγ ‫ف‬γ ̶Βϧ ΚϳΪΣ ‫؟‬ϳ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢΗ ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ ‫ف‬γ ˯ΎϋΪΠϟ΍ ϦΑ΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ Ύ٬̯
ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:‫؟‬ΟΎϣ ϦΑ΍ ϦϨγ ‫فل‬٫ ̶Ϩγ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ؏Ύ٫ Ύ٬̯ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ΍
1197
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin Abu Jad’a’ \ that he heard

the Prophet U say: “More than the members of thetribe of
Banu Tamim will enter Paradise through the intercession
of a man from among my nation”. They said: “Oh Messenger
of Allah U, besides you?” He said: “Besides me”. (aī) I (the
narrator) said: “Did you hear that from the Messenger of
Allah U?” He said: “I heard it”.165
Now the following second adīth is mentioning the Mudar Tribe

in the same context and same meaning as the first adīth:
ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ Ωϭ΍Ω Ϧϋ ϥΎϤϴϠγ ϦΑ ϢϴΣήϟ΍ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΔΒϴη ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ ή̰Α ϮΑ΃ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ΎϨϴϠϋ ϞΧΪϓ ΔϠϴϟ Ε΍Ϋ ΓΩήΑ ϲΑ΃ ΪϨϋ ΖϨ̯ ϝΎϗ βϴϗ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΪϨϫ
ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϥ΃ άΘϠϴϟ ΙέΎΤϟ΍ ΎϨΛΪΤϓ ζϴϗ΃ ϦΑ ΙέΎΤϟ΍
Ϧϣ ϲΘϣ΃ Ϧϣ ϥ·ϭ ήπϣ Ϧϣ ήΜ̯΃ ϪΘϋΎϔθΑ ΔϨΠϟ΍ ϞΧΪϳ Ϧϣ ϲΘϣ΃ Ϧϣ ϥ· ϝΎϗ
‫؟‬ΟΎϣ ϦΑ΍ ϦϨγ .ΎϫΎϳ΍ϭί ΪΣ΃ ϥϮ̰ϳ ̶ΘΣ έΎϨϠϟ Ϣψόϳ
ΕήπΣ ˬΪϨ٫ ̶Α΍ ϦΑ Ω΅΍Ω ˬϥΎϤϴϠγ ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟ΍ΪΒϋ ˬ‫؟‬Βϴη ̶Α΍ ϦΑ ή̰ΑϮΑ΍

Ε΍έ ̮ϳ΍ ؐϴϣ ‫ف‬٫ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ ̶οέ βϴϗ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ
α΍ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬΋΁ αΎ̡ ‫ـ‬έΎϤ٫ βϴϗ ϦΑ ΙέΎΣ ؐϴϣ ‫ف‬ϨΗ΍ ΎϬΗ αΎ̡ ‫ ̯ف‬ϩΩήΑϮΑ΍
165. Sunan Ibn Majah, Vol. 3, adīth 1197.
383
‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ‫ ̶̯ ̯؟‬ϥΎϴΑ ΚϳΪΣ ‫؟‬ϳ ‫ف‬γ Ϣ٫ Ϯ̯ Ε΍έ
‫ف‬γ ΖϋΎϔη ̶̰δΟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ̶ϬΑ Ύδϳ΍ κΨη ̶΋Ϯ̯ ؐϴϣ Ζϣ΍ ̵ήϴϣ ΎϳΎϣήϓ
ϩΩΎϳί ‫ف‬γ ϡϮϗ ̶̯ ήπϣ έΎϤη έΎ̰ϧ΍ ‫̴ف ̯؟‬Ϩϴ΋ΎΟ ؐϴϣ ΖϨΟ ̱Ϯϟ ‫ف‬ϨΗ΍
Ύ̴ϴ΋ΎΟ Ύϴ̯ ΍֑Α ‫ف‬ΌϠϴ̯ ΥίϭΩ ϮΟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ̶ϬΑ Ύδϳ΍ ؐϴϣ Ζϣ΍ ̵ήϴϣ έϭ΍ Ύ̳Ϯ٫
ΪϠΟ:‫؟‬ΟΎϣ ϦΑ΍ ϦϨγ ‫ل‬Ύ̴ϴ΋ΎΟ Ϯ٫ ‫؟‬ϧϮ̯ ̮ϳ΍ Ύ̯ ΥίϭΩ ϩϭ ‫̮ ̯؟‬Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ
‘Abdullah bin Qais \ said: “I was with Abu Burdah one night,
and Harith bin Uqaish entered upon us. Harith told us that
night that the Messenger of Allah U said: ‘Among my nation
are some by whose intercession more than the members of
the tribe of Mudar will enter Paradise, and among my nation
are some who will be made huge for the Fire until they fill one
of it is comers.’166
We see that both the adīth mentions Mudar and Banu Tamim
within the same context of meaning, proving that both “names” of
“Mudar” and “Banu Tamim” are used for the same tribe.
Proof No 3: The following adith tells us about the tribes of Mudar

and Rabia who possess camels, and who will make the horn of Satan
from Najd.
First check this first adīth which tells us that these camel owners are
people of the tribe of “Rabi’a” and “Mudar”.
ϲΑ΃ ΎϨΛΪΣ ήϴϤϧ ϦΑ΍ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϭ Ρ ΔϣΎγ΃ ϮΑ΃ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΔΒϴη ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ ή̰Α ϮΑ΃ ΎϨΛΪΣ
384
ϭ Ρ ΪϟΎΧ ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ ϞϴόϤγ· Ϧϋ ϢϬϠ̯ βϳέΩ· ϦΑ΍ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΐϳή̯ ϮΑ΃ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϭ Ρ
ϝΎϗ ϞϴόϤγ· Ϧϋ ήϤΘόϣ ΎϨΛΪΣ Ϫϟ φϔϠϟ΍ϭ ϲΛέΎΤϟ΍ ΐϴΒΣ ϦΑ ̶ϴΤϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ΍ έΎη΃ ϝΎϗ ΩϮόδϣ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ϱϭήϳ Ύδϴϗ ΖόϤγ
ϲϓ ΏϮϠϘϟ΍ φϠϏϭ ΓϮδϘϟ΍ ϥ·ϭ ΎϨϬϫ ϥΎϤϳϹ΍ ϥ· ϻ΃ ϝΎϘϓ ϦϤϴϟ΍ ϮΤϧ ϩΪϴΑ
ΔόϴΑέ ϲϓ ϥΎτϴθϟ΍ Ύϧήϗ ϊϠτϳ ΚϴΣ ϞΑϹ΍ ΏΎϧΫ΃ ϝϮλ΃ ΪϨϋ ϦϳΩ΍Ϊϔϟ΍
183 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϝϭ΍ ΪϠΟ:ϢϠδϣ ΢ϴΤλ .ήπϣϭ
ˬβϳέΩ΍ ϦΑ΍ ˬΐϳή̯ϮΑ΍ ˬΡ ˬήϴϤϧ ϦΑ΍ ˬΡ ˬ‫؟‬ϣΎγ΍ϮΑ΍ ˬ‫؟‬Βϴη ̶Α΍ ϦΑ ή̰ΑϮΑ΍

ˬϞϴϋΎϤγ΍ ˬήϤΘόϣ ˬ̶ΛέΎΤϟ΍ ΐϴΒΣ ϦΑ ̶ϴΤϳ ˬΡ ˬΪϟΎΧ ̶Α΍ ϦΑ ϞϴϋΎϤγ΍
ϝϮγέ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ ̶οέ ΩϮόδϣϮΑ΍ ΕήπΣ ˬβϴϗ
‫ف‬γ ̭έΎΒϣ ΖγΩ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ ϑήρ ̶̯ ϦϤϳ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ
̲Ϩγ έϭ΍ ̶Ο΍ΰϣ ΖΨγ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬٫ ؏Ύ٬ϳ ϮΗ ϥΎϤϳ΍ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬Ηή̯ ϩέΎη΍
‫ف‬Ϭ̪ϴ̡ ‫؏ ̯ف‬ϮϣΩ ̶̯ ؏ϮՍϧϭ΍ ϮΟ ‫ف‬٫ ؐϴϣ ؏Ϯϟ΍ϭ Ջϧϭ΍ ήπϣ ϭ ‫؟‬όϴΑέ ̶ϟΩ
ؐϴϠ̰ϧ ̲Ϩϴγ ϭΩ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥΎτϴη ‫ف‬γ ؏Ύ٬Ο ؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬ΗΎΟ ‫ف‬Ϡ̩ ‫ف‬Θ̰ϧΎ٫ ‫ف‬Ϭ̪ϴ̡
ϢϠδϣ ΢ϴΤλ ‫ل‬ήπϣ έϭ΍ ‫؟‬όϴΑέ ‫؟‬ϠϴΒϗ ̶Ϩόϳ ‫̳ف‬

said: ‘Verily Iman is towards this side, and harshness and
Rabi’a and Mudar’.167
385
Now check this important adīth which tells us that Banu Tamim are
the ones famous as “owners of camels” as mentioned in the previous
adīth.
, Ϊ˵ ϳΰ˶ ˴ϳ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ (ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ »)ϞΒϨΣ ϦΑ ΪϤΣ΃ ΪϨδϣ «9601 :ΚϳΪΤϟ΍ Ϣϗέ
˴ ˴ϗ ˬ Γή˴ ϳ˸ ή˴ ˵ϫ ϲ˶Α˴΃ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ˴ΔϤ˴ ˴Ϡγ˴ ϲ˶Α˴΃ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ϭήϤ˸ ϋ˴ ˴ϦΑ΍ ϲ˶Ϩό˸ ˴ϳ Ϊ˵ Ϥ͉ Τ˴ ϣ˵ Ύ˴ϧή˴ ˴ΒΧ˸ ˴΃
ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ : ϝΎ
Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˴ϥΎϛ˴ Ϧ˸ ϣ˴ ϭ˴ , ˵Δ˴Ϩϳ˸ ˴ΰϣ˵ ϭ˴ , Ϣ˵ ˴Ϡγ˸ ˴΃ϭ˴ , έ˵ Ύ˴ϔϏ˶ “ : Ϣ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ
͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ
˴ ˶ௌ͉ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵γέ˴
˶ Ϯ˴˴ ϫϭ˴ , ˴ϥΎ˴ϔ˴τϏ˴ ϭ˴ Ϊ˳ γ˴ ˴΃ Ϧ˸˶ ϴ˴ϔϴ˶ϠΤ˴ ϟ΍˸ Ϧ˸˶ ϴ͉ϴΤ˴ ϟ΍˸ ˴Ϧϣ˶ ή˲ ϴ˸ Χ˴ ˬ ˴Δ˴Ϩϴ˸ ˴ϬΟ˵
Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ͉ϧ˶Έ˴ϓ ˬ Ϣϴ˳ Ϥ˶ ˴Ηϭ˴ ˴ϥί΍
“ ή˶ ˴ΑϮ˴ ϟ΍˸ ϭ˴ Ϟ˸˶ ϴΨ˴ ϟ΍˸ Ϟ˵ ϫ˸ ˴΃
έΎϔϏ ˬϢϠγ΍ ‫؟‬ϠϴΒϗ ϥΩ ‫ ̯ف‬ΖϣΎϴϗ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ .
ϭ ϥΎϔτϏ ϮϨΑ ˬΪγ΍ ϮϨΑ ̮ϳΩΰϧ ‫ ̯ف‬ௌ ‫؟‬μΣ Ϭ̪̯ Ύ̯ ‫؟‬Ϩϴ٬Ο ϭ ‫؟‬Ϩϳΰϣ έϭ΍
‫ف‬ϟ΍ϭ ؏ϮՍϧϭ΍ έϭ΍ ؏ϭ֐ϮϬ̳ ̱Ϯϟ ‫؟‬ϳ ‫̰؟‬ϧϮϴ̯ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ήΘ٬Α ‫ف‬γ ϢϴϤΗ έϭ΍ ϥί΍Ϯ٫
9601ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡέΎ٬̩ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ ‫ؐل‬ϴ٫

that the tribe of Ghifar, Aslam, Muzaina and some of the part
of the tribe of “Jahina” is better than the tribe of Asad,
Ghatfan, Hawazan, and “Tamim” because they (the latter) are
people of camels and horses (or owner of camels and
horses).168
The above adīth mentions that Banu Tamim owns “horses and
camels” and the following adīth tells us that the owners of “horses and
camels” have pride and arrogance. This proves that Banu Tamim has
pride and arrogance.
386
ϰ˴ϴ ˸Τ˴ϳ ϲ˶Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σϭ

˴ (ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ» (ϢϠδϣ ΢ϴΤλ « ΐΘϜϟ΍79 :ΚϳΪΤϟ΍ Ϣϗέ
: ΏϮ͊˴ ϳ˴΃ ˵Ϧ˸Α΍ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˬ ή˳ ˴ϔό˸ Ο˴ Ϧ˶ Α˸ Ϟϴϋ˶ ΎϤ˴ γ˸ ˶· Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ή˳ ˸Π˵Σ ˵Ϧ˸Α΍ϭ˴ ˬ ˵Δ˴Βϴ˸ ˴Θ˵ϗϭ˴ ˬ ΏϮ͊
˴ ϳ˴΃ ˵Ϧ˸Α
ϥ͉ ˴΃ ˬ ˴Γή˸˴ ϳή˵˴ ϫ ϲ˶Α˴΃ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ Ϫ˶ ϴ˶Α˴΃ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ˯˵ ϼ˴ ό˴ ϟ΍˸ ϲ˶ϧή˴ ˴ΒΧ˸ ˴΃ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˬ Ϟϴϋ˶ ΎϤ˴ γ˸ ˶· Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴
˶ ή˶ θ˸ Ϥ˴ ϟ΍˸ Ϟ˴ ˴Β˶ϗ ή˵ ϔ˸ Ϝ˵ ϟ΍˸ ϭ˴ ˬ ϥΎ
ϕ ˳ Ϥ˴ ˴ϳ ˵ϥΎϤ˴ ϳϹ΍˶ ˸ “ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˬ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ˴ ˶ௌ ͉ ϝ˴ Ϯ˵γέ˴
ή˶ ˴ΑϮ˴ ϟ΍˸ ϭ˴ Ϟ˸˶ ϴΨ˴ ϟ΍˸ Ϟ˶ ϫ˸ ˴΃ ˴ϦϳΩ˶ ΍Ϊ͉ ˴ϔϟ΍˸ ϲ˶ϓ ˯˵ Ύ˴ϳή͋ ϟ΍ϭ˴ ή˵ Ψ˸ ˴ϔϟ΍˸ ϭ˴ ˬ Ϣ˴˶ Ϩϐ˴ ϟ΍˸ Ϟ˶ ϫ˸ ˴΃ ϲ˶ϓ ˵Δ˴ϨϴϜ˶ δ͉ ϟ΍ϭ˴ ˬ

that faith is in the “right”, disbelief lies towards the “east” and
tranquility lies in people who possess sheep, and the pride and
arrogance lie in people who possess horses and camels who
are also coarse”.169
Proof No 4: adīth mentioning the tribe of “Mudar” and the tribe of

“Quraish” as two different tribes.
If the word “Mudar tribe” meant the common ancestor of Quraish and
Banu Tamim, then the adīth would never mention the two tribes
separately, and just mention the “tribe of Mudar”, as it would include
both of their children tribes (i.e.: Quraish and Banu Tamim).
But this is not the case. The word Mudar tribe in the adīth never
points towards the common forefather of the Quraish. We always see
that Banu Tamim and Rabi’ah are mentioned separately proving that
this “Mudar tribe” never meant the son “Mudar” of “ADNAN” as the
following adīth clearly tells:
387
ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ Γήδϴϣ ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟ΍ ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ ϥΎϤΜϋ ϦΑ ΰϳήΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ Ϊϳΰϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ

ΔϋΎϔθΑ ΔϨΠϟ΍ ϦϠΧΪϴϟ ϝϮϘϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϊϤγ Ϫϧ΃ ΔϣΎϣ΃
Ύϳ ϞΟέ ϝΎϘϓ ήπϣϭ ΔόϴΑέ ϦϴϴΤϟ΍ ΪΣ΃ ϞΜϣ ϭ΃ ϦϴϴΤϟ΍ ϞΜϣ ϲΒϨΑ βϴϟ ϞΟέ
ϦΑ ϡΎμϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϝϮϗ΃ Ύϣ ϝϮϗ΃ ΎϤϧ· ϝΎϘϓ ήπϣ Ϧϣ ΔόϴΑέ Ύϣϭ ௌ ϝϮγέ
ήϛάϓ ΔϣΎϣ΃ ΎΑ΃ ΖόϤγ ϝΎϗ Γήδϴϣ ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟ΍ ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ ΰϳήΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΪϟΎΧ
ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ .ϪϠΜϣ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ϲΒϨϟ΍ Ϧϋ
‫ف‬ϧ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ΍ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ̵ϭήϣ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ‫؟‬ϣΎϣ΍ ϮΑ΍ ΕήπΣ
ϑήλ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ΎϨγ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬ΗΎϣήϓ ‫؟‬ϳ Ϯ̯ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ
έϭ΍ ‫؟‬όϴΑέ “ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ ̶Βϧ ϮΟ “ ‫ف‬γ Ζ̯ήΑ ̶̯ ΖϋΎϔη ̶̯ ̶ϣΩ΁ ̮ϳ΍
ϞΧ΍Ω ؐϴϣ ΖϨΟ ̱Ϯϟ ήΑ΍ήΑ ‫ف ̯ف‬ϠϴΒϗ ̮ϳ΍ Ύϳ ؏ϮϠϴΒϗ ϭΩ ‫ف‬δϴΟ ήπϣ
ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ! ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ ‫ف‬ϧ ̶ϣΩ΁ ̮ϳ΍ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫
‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ˮ ‫ف‬٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ ‫؟‬μΣ Ύ̯ ‫ف‬ϠϴΒϗ ήπϣ ˬ ‫؟‬όϴΑέ Ύϴ̯
‫ف ل‬٫ ΎΗϮ٫ ΎϨ٬̯ ϮΟ ؏Ϯ٫ ΎΘ٬̯ ̶٫ϭ ϮΗ ؐϴϣ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ
ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ ‫فل‬٫ ̵ϭήϣ ̶ϬΑ ‫ف‬γ ΪϨγ ̵ήγϭΩ α΍ ΚϳΪΣ ‫؟‬Θηά̳
2262 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:Ϣ٬ϧ
Narrated by Abu Umama: I heard our Dear Prophet

Muammad U saying that with the “Shifaa” (prayer) of one
person, who will not be a prophet, people equal to the number
of the “Rabi’a” and “Mudar” tribe will enter paradise.
One person asked: “O Prophet of Allah U, “Is the tribe of

“Rabi’a” part of the “Mudar” tribe?
388
Our Dear Prophet Muammad U replied, “I say only what I

have to say”. 170
Here we have a second adīth which proves that the word “Mudar
Tribe” never meant the son “Mudar” of “ADNAN”.
ϰϠλ ϲΒϨϟ΍ ϊϓέ ΎϤϟ Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ Ϊϴόγ Ϧϋ ϱήϫΰϟ΍ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϥΎϴϔγ ΎϨΛΪΣ
Ξϧ΃ ϢϬϠϟ΍ ϝΎϗ ΢Βμϟ΍ Γϼλ Ϧϣ ΓήΧϵ΍ Δόϛήϟ΍ Ϧϣ Ϫγ΃έ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ
ΔϜϤΑ ϦϴϔόπΘδϤϟ΍ϭ ΔόϴΑέ ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ εΎϴϋϭ ϡΎθϫ ϦΑ ΔϤϠγϭ ΪϴϟϮϟ΍ ϦΑ ΪϴϟϮϟ΍
ΪϨδϣ .ϒγϮϳ ϲϨδϛ ϦϴϨγ ϢϬϴϠϋ ΎϬϠόΟ΍ϭ ήπϣ ϰϠϋ ϚΗ΄ρϭ ΩΪη΍ ϢϬϠϟ΍
ΪϤΣ΍
̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ̵ϭήϣ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ΍ ΕήπΣ
ήγ ‫ف‬γ ωϮ̯έ ‫ ̯ف‬Ζό̯έ ̵ήγϭΩ ̶̯ ήΠϓ ίΎϤϧ ΐΟ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ
εΎϴϋ ‫ل‬ϡΎθ٫ ϦΑ ‫؟‬ϤϠγ ‫ل‬Ϊϴϟϭ ϦΑ Ϊϴϟϭ !ௌ ‫ـ‬΍ ‫ف ̯؟‬ΗΎϣήϓ ΎϋΩ ‫؟‬ϳ ϮΗ ‫ف‬ΗΎϬՌ΍
ϢϠυ ‫ ̯ف‬ζϳήϗ Ϯ̯ ؏έϭΰϤ̯ ή̴ϳΩ ‫؟ ̯ف‬ϣή̰ϣ ‫̰؟‬ϣ έϭ΍ ‫؟ل‬όϴΑέ ̶Α΍ ϦΑ
έϭ΍ Ύϣήϓ ̡֑̰ ΖΨγ ̶̯ ήπϣ ‫؟‬ϠϴΒϗ !ௌ ‫ـ‬΍ ‫ل‬Ύϣήϓ Ύτϋ ΕΎΠϧ ‫ف‬γ ϢΘγϭ
ςϠδϣ ̶ϟΎγ ςΤϗ ̶δϴΟ ‫ف‬ϧΎϣί ‫ ̯ف‬ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ϒγϮϳ ΕήπΣ ή̡ ϥ΍
ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ 141 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡέΎ٬̩ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ ‫ل‬Ύϣήϓ
Narrated by Abu Huraira \: I heard our Dear Prophet

Muammad U saying this prayer after raising from “ruku”
(bending in the obligatory prayer),
389
“O Allah, save “Waleed son of Waleed”, Ayyash son of Abi

Rabi’a, and other weak people of “Makkah” from the
oppression of the “Quraish” tribe. O Allah catch the tribe of
“Mudar” tightly, and send drought upon them just like the
drought at the time of Prophet Yusuf X”.171
We already described that this separate tribe is the tribe of

“Mudar” is actually the “Banu Tamim” as the previous adīth proves.
So it proves that the tribe of “Quraish” and the tribe of “Mudar”

were both separate and that the tribe of “Banu Tamim” was normally
known as the tribe of “Mudar”.
390
Chapter 8
The Heartless Tribe of Rabia and

Banu Tamim having Camels
The Harsh people of the east having camels.
ΔϨϳΪϤϟ΍ ΖϣΪϗ ϝΎϗ ϪΒϨϣ ϦΑ ϡΎϤϫ Ϧϋ ϞϘόϣ ϦΑ ϞϴϘϋ ΎϧήΒΧ΃ ϕ΍ίήϟ΍ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ
Γήϳήϫ ϮΑ΃ ϲϟ ϞϴϘϓ Ζϟ΄δϓ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ϲΒϨϟ΍ ήΒϨϣ ΪϨϋ ΔϘϠΣ Ζϳ΃ήϓ
ϝΎϗ ϭ΃ ϲΒΣ ΖόϤγ ϝΎϘϓ ϦϤϴϟ΍ Ϟϫ΃ Ϧϣ ΖϠϗ Ζϧ΃ ϦϤϣ ϲϟ ϝΎϘϓ Ζϟ΄δϓ ϝΎϗ
ΔϴϧΎϤϳ ΔϤϜΤϟ΍ϭ ϥΎϤϳ ϥΎϤϳϹ΍ ϝϮϘϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ϢγΎϘϟ΍ ΎΑ΃ ΖόϤγ
.ϕήθϤϟ΍ ϮΤϧ ϩΪϴΑ έΎη΃ϭ ήΑϮϟ΍ ΏΎΤλ΃ ϦϳΩ΍Ϊϔϟ΍ ϲϓ ΎϔΠϟ΍ϭ ΎΑϮϠϗ ϕέ΃ Ϣϫ
ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ
ϩέϮϨϣ ‫؟‬ϨϳΪϣ ‫؟‬ΒΗήϣ ̮ϳ΍ ؐϴϣ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬Θ٬̯ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ‫؟‬ΘϤΣέ ‫؟‬ΒϨϣ ϦΑ ϡΎϤ٫
αέΩ ‫؟‬ϘϠΣ ̮ϳ΍ ΐϳήϗ ‫ ̯ف‬ήΒϨϣ ؐϴϣ ̵ϮΒϧ ΪΠδϣ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ΍Ϯ٫ ήοΎΣ
‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎΘΑ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ˮ‫ف‬٫ ‫؟‬ϘϠΣ Ύ̯ β̯ ‫؟‬ϳ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ ‫ف‬γ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ΎϬ̰ϳΩ
ΕήπΣ ̶ϬΑ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ‫ف‬٫ ‫؟‬ϘϠΣ Ύ̯ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ΍ ΕήπΣ
؏Ύ٬̯ ϢΗ ‫̴ف ̯؟‬ϟ ‫ف‬Ϩ٬̯ ϩϭ ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ ‫؟‬ϠΌδϣ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ΍
Ϧγ ‫؟‬ϳ ؏Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ ϦϤϳ Ϟ٫΍ ؐϴϣ ‫ ̯؟‬Ύϴ̯ νήϋ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ˮϮ٫ ‫ف‬΋΁ ‫ف‬γ
‫؟‬ϳ Ϯ̯ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ΐϴΒΣ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ΍ ή̯
‫؟‬ϳ ‫ف‬٫ ϩΪϤϋ Ζ٬Α ̶̯ ؏Ϯϟ΍ϭ ϦϤϳ ΖϤ̰Σ έϭ΍ ϥΎϤϳ΍ ‫ف‬٫ΎϨγ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬ΗΎϣήϓ
391
ؐϴϣ ؏Ϯ̰ϟΎϣ ‫؏ ̯ف‬ϮՍϧϭ΍ ̶ΘΨγ ̶̯ ؏ϮϟΩ ‫̰؟‬ΒΟ ؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬ΗϮ٫ ϝΩ ϡήϧ ̱Ϯϟ
ΪϨδϣ .ΎϳΎϣήϓ ϩέΎη΍ ΐϧΎΟ ̶̯ ϕήθϣ ‫ف‬γ ϬΗΎ٫ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬٫ ̶ΗϮ٫
ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ ήΗ΍ϮΘϣ ΚϳΪΣ 371 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡέΎ٬̩ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍
Narrated Abi Mas’ud \: The Prophet said: “From this side

from the east, afflictions will appear. Rudeness and lack of
mercy are characteristics of the rural bedouins who are busy
with their camels and cows (and pay no attention to religion).
Such are the tribes of Rabi’a and Mudar”.172
adīth No 1: Proves that these camel owners (of the above adīth)
are the “Rabi’ah” and “Banu Tamim” tribes.
ௌ ϝϮγέ έΎη΃ ϝΎϗ ΩϮόδϣ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ βϴϗ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϞϴϋΎϤγ· Ϧϋ ϰϴΤϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϥ·ϭ ΎϨϫΎϫ ϥΎϤϳϹ΍ ΎϨϫΎϫ ϥΎϤϳϹ΍ ϝΎϘϓ ϦϤϴϟ΍ ϮΤϧ ϩΪϴΑ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ
Ύϧήϗ ϊϠτϳ ΚϴΣ ϞΑϹ΍ ΏΎϧΫ΃ ϝϮλ΃ ΪϨϋ ϦϳΩ΍Ϊϔϟ΍ ϲϓ ΏϮϠϘϟ΍ φϠϏϭ ΓϮδϘϟ΍
ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ .ήπϣϭ ΔόϴΑέ ϲϓ ϥΎτϴθϟ΍
̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ̵ϭήϣ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ΩϮόδϣ ϮΑ΍ ΕήπΣ
ϑήρ ̶̯ ϦϤϳ ‫ف‬γ ̭έΎΒϣ ΖγΩ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ ‫؟‬ΒΗήϣ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ
̶ΘΨγ ̶̯ ؏ϮϟΩ !ϮϬ̯έ ΩΎϳ ‫ف‬٫ ؏Ύ٬ϳ ϥΎϤϳ΍ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫؟‬ΒΗήϣ ϭΩ ‫ ̯ف‬ή̯ ϩέΎη΍
؏Ύ٬Ο ؏Ϯ٫ ̮ϟΎϣ ‫؏ ̯ف‬ϮՍϧϭ΍ ϮΟ ‫ف‬٫ ̶ΗϮ٫ ؐϴϣ ؏ϭήΒ̰Θϣ ϥ΍ ̶ΘηέΩ έϭ΍
Ϟ΋ΎΒϗ ̶ϣΎϧ ήπϣ έϭ΍ ‫؟‬όϴΑέ ̶Ϩόϳ ‫ف‬٫ ΎΗϮ٫ έ΍ΩϮϤϧ ̲Ϩϴγ Ύ̯ ϥΎτϴη ‫ف‬γ
2385 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:Ϣ٬ϧ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ ‫ؐ ل‬ϴϣ
172. aī Bukhari, Book #56, adīth #702.
392

said: ‘Verily Iman is towards this side, and harshness and
Rabi’a and Mudar’.173
adīth No 2: Proof that these cruel camel owners (mentioned in the

first adīth) are Banu Tamim.
Here we have another adīth which clearly tells us that Banu Tamim
tribe is famous for having camels and horses.
, Ϊ˵ ϳΰ˶ ˴ϳ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ (ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ»)ϞΒϨΣ ϦΑ ΪϤΣ΃ ΪϨδϣ « 2616 :ΚϳΪΤϟ΍ Ϣϗέ
˴ ˴ϗ ˬ Γή˴ ϳ˸ ή˴ ˵ϫ ϲ˶Α˴΃ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ˴ΔϤ˴ ˴Ϡγ˴ ϲ˶Α˴΃ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ϭήϤ˸ ϋ˴ ˴ϦΑ΍ ϲ˶Ϩό˸ ˴ϳ Ϊ˵ Ϥ͉ Τ˴ ϣ˵ Ύ˴ϧή˴ ˴ΒΧ˸ ˴΃
˴ ˴ϗ : ϝΎ
ϝΎ
Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˴ϥΎϛ˴ Ϧ˸ ϣ˴ ϭ˴ , ˵Δ˴Ϩϳ˸ ˴ΰϣ˵ ϭ˴ , Ϣ˵ ˴Ϡγ˸ ˴΃ϭ˴ , έ˵ Ύ˴ϔϏ˶ “ : Ϣ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ
͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ
˴ ˶ௌ͉ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵γέ˴
˶ Ϯ˴ ˴ϫϭ˴ , ˴ϥΎ˴ϔ˴τϏ˴ ϭ˴ Ϊ˳ γ˴ ˴΃ Ϧ˸˶ ϴ˴ϔϴ˶ϠΤ˴ ϟ΍˸ Ϧ˸˶ ϴ͉ϴΤ˴ ϟ΍˸ ˴Ϧϣ˶ ή˲ ϴ˸ Χ˴ ˬ ˴Δ˴Ϩϴ˸ ˴ϬΟ˵
Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ͉ϧ˶Έ˴ϓ ˬ Ϣϴ˳ Ϥ˶ ˴Ηϭ˴ ˴ϥί΍
“ ή˶ ˴ΑϮ˴ ϟ΍˸ ϭ˴ Ϟ˸˶ ϴΨ˴ ϟ΍˸ Ϟ˵ ϫ˸ ˴΃
έΎϔϏ ˬϢϠγ΍ ‫؟‬ϠϴΒϗ ϥΩ ‫ ̯ف‬ΖϣΎϴϗ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ
ϭ ϥΎϔτϏ ϮϨΑ ˬΪγ΍ ϮϨΑ ̮ϳΩΰϧ ‫ ̯ف‬ௌ ‫؟‬μΣ Ϭ̪̯ Ύ̯ ‫؟‬Ϩϴ٬Ο ϭ ‫؟‬Ϩϳΰϣ έϭ΍
‫ف‬ϟ΍ϭ ؏ϮՍϧϭ΍ έϭ΍ ؏ϭ֐ϮϬ̳ ̱Ϯϟ ‫؟‬ϳ ‫̰؟‬ϧϮϴ̯ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ήΘ٬Α ‫ف‬γ ϢϴϤΗ έϭ΍ ϥί΍Ϯ٫
2616 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡέΎ٬̩ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ ‫ؐل‬ϴ٫
173. adīth 083 found in ‘The Book of Faith (Kitab Al-Iman)’ of aī Muslim.
393

that the tribe of Ghifar, Aslam, Muzaina, and some part of the
tribe of “Jahina” is better than the tribe of Asad, Ghatfan,
Hawazan, and “Tamim”, because they are people of camels
and horses (or owner of camels and horses).174
The above adīth mentioned that Banu Tamim owns “horses and
camels”, and the following adīth tells us that the owners of “horses and
camels” have pride and arrogance. This proves that Banu Tamim has
pride and arrogance.
» ϢϠδϣ ΢ϴΤλ « ΐΘϜϟ΍79 :ΚϳΪΤϟ΍ Ϣϗέ
˴ ϳ˴΃ ˵Ϧ˸Α ϰ˴ϴ ˸Τ˴ϳ ϲ˶Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ϭ (ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ(

Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ή˳ ˸Π˵Σ ˵Ϧ˸Α΍ϭ˴ ˬ ˵Δ˴Βϴ˸ ˴Θ˵ϗϭ˴ ˬ ΏϮ͊
˯˵ ϼ˴ ό˴ ϟ΍˸ ϲ˶ϧή˴ ˴ΒΧ˸ ˴΃ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˬ Ϟϴϋ˶ ΎϤ˴ γ˸ ˶· Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ : ΏϮ͊
˴ ϳ˴΃ ˵Ϧ˸Α΍ ϝΎ
˴ ˴ϗ ˬ ή˳ ˴ϔό˸ Ο˴ Ϧ˸˶ Α ϞϴϋΎ˶ Ϥ˴ γ˸ ˶·
“ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˬ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ˴ ˶ௌ ͉ ϝ˴ Ϯ˵γέ˴ ϥ͉ ˴΃ ˬ ˴Γή˴ ϳ˸ ή˵˴ ϫ ϲ˶Α˴΃ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ Ϫ˶ ϴ˶Α˴΃ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ
ή˵ Ψ˸ ˴ϔϟ΍˸ ϭ˴ ˬ Ϣ˴˶ Ϩϐ˴ ϟ΍˸ Ϟ˶ ϫ˸ ˴΃ ϲ˶ϓ ˵Δ˴ϨϴϜ˶ δ͉ ϟ΍ϭ˴ ˬ ϕ ˶ ή˶ θ˸ Ϥ˴ ϟ΍˸ Ϟ˴ ˴Β˶ϗ ή˵ ϔ˸ Ϝ˵ ϟ΍˸ ϭ˴ ˬ ϥΎ ˶˸
˳ Ϥ˴ ˴ϳ ˵ϥΎϤ˴ ϳϹ΍
“ .ή˶ ˴ΑϮ˴ ϟ΍˸ ϭ˴ Ϟ˸˶ ϴΨ˴ ϟ΍˸ Ϟ˶ ϫ˸ ˴΃ ˴ϦϳΩ˶ ΍Ϊ͉ ˴ϔϟ΍˸ ϲ˶ϓ ˯˵ Ύ˴ϳή͋ ϟ΍ϭ˴

that faith is in the “right”, disbelief lies towards the “east” and
tranquility lies in people who possess sheep, and that pride
and arrogance lie in people who possess horses and camels
who are also coarse”.175
B
394
Chapter 9
The End of “Banu Tamim” Tribe

by Imam Mahdi X
The great Affliction of Mudar Tribe.
ϭήϤϋϭ Ύϧ΃ ΖϘϠτϧ΍ ϝΎϗ Ϟϴϔτϟ΍ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ΓΩΎΘϗ Ϧϋ ϡΎθϫ ΎϨΛΪΣ Ωϭ΍Ω ϮΑ΃ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϝϮϘϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΖόϤγ ϝΎϗ ΔϔϳάΣ ΎϨϴΗ΃ ϰΘΣ ϊϴϠλ ϦΑ
ϪΘϜϠϫ΃ϭ ϪΘϨΘϓ ϻ· ΎΤϟΎλ ΍ΪΒϋ νέϷ΍ ϲϓ Ϳ ωΪΗ ϻ ήπϣ Ϧϣ ϲΤϟ΍ ΍άϫ ϥ·
ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ .ΔόϠΗ ΐϧΫ ϊϨϤΗ ϻ ϰΘΣ ΎϬϟάϴϓ ϩΩΎΒϋ Ϧϣ ΩϮϨΠΑ ௌ ΎϬϛέΪϳ ϰΘΣ
̶Βϧ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ̵ϭήϣ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ‫؟‬ϔϳάΣ ΕήπΣ
Ϧϴϣί ήπϣ ‫؟‬ϠϴΒϗ ‫ف‬٫ ΎϨγ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬ΗΎϣήϓ ‫؟‬ϳ Ϯ̯ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯
‫؟‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ‫ف‬ϨΘϓ ϩϭ ‫ف‬δΟ Ύ̳ ‫֐ـ‬ϮϬ̩ ؐϴ٬ϧ Ύδϳ΍ ϩΪϨΑ ̮ϴϧ ̶΋Ϯ̯ Ύ̯ ௌ ή̡
ή̰θϟ ̮ϳ΍ ΎϨ̡΍ ή̡ α΍ ௌ ‫̶ ̯؟‬ΘΣ ‫ـ‬Ω ή̯ ‫؟‬ϧ ̭ϼ٫ ‫ف‬γ΍ έϭ΍ ‫ـ‬Ω ϝ΍վ
Ϧϣ΍Ω Ύ̯ ‫ف‬ϠϴՌ ̶δ̯ ‫ف‬γ΍ έϭ΍ Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬Ω ή̯ ϞϴϟΫ ‫ف‬γ΍ ϮΟ Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬Ω ή̯ ςϠδϣ
3301 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:Ϣ٬ϧ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ .Ύ̳ ‫̰ف‬γΎ̪Α ‫؟‬ϧ ̶ϬΑ
It is narrated on the authority of Hazrat Huzafa \ that the

Apostle of Allah U said that the tribe of “Mudar” (i.e.: Banu
Tamim) will not leave a pious person on Earth, that it will put
in affliction and get him killed (or destroyed) until Allah will
395
overpower them by His army, who will humiliate them and

they will find no place to hide.176
Mudar will Kill Innocent Muslims
ϙ΍ΩϮϟ΍ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ Ϊϴόγ ϦΑ ΪϟΎΠϣ Ϧϋ ΩΎΒϋ ϦΑ ΩΎΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΪϴϟϮϟ΍ ϦΑ ϒϠΧ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϦΑήπΘϟ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ ϱέΪΨϟ΍ Ϊϴόγ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ
΍ϮόϨϤϳ ϻ ϰΘΣ ϥϮϨϣΆϤϟ΍ ϢϬϨΑήπϴϟϭ Ϣγ΍ Ϳ ΪΒόϳ ϻ ϰΘΣ ௌ ΩΎΒϋ ήπϣ
ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ .ΔόϠΗ ΐϧΫ
ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ̵ϭήϣ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ̵έΪΧ ΪϴόγϮΑ΍ ΕήπΣ
Ϯ̯ ؏ϭΪϨΑ ‫ ̯ف‬ௌ ̱Ϯϟ ‫ ̯ف‬ήπϣ ‫؟‬ϠϴΒϗ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ΩΎηέ΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ
έϭ΍ ˬ‫ف‬٫έ ‫؟‬ϧ ϡΎϧ ̶΋Ϯ̯ ϻ΍ϭ ‫ف‬ϧή̯ ΕΩΎΒϋ ̶̯ ௌ ‫̯؟‬ΎΗ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ٫έ ‫ف‬ΗέΎϣ
‫؟‬ϧ ̶ϬΑ Ϧϣ΍Ω Ύ̯ ‫ف‬ϠϴՌ ̶δ̯ ‫ف‬γΎ٬̯ ̶ΘΣ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳέΎϣ ؐϴ٬ϧ΍ ϥΎϤϠδϣ
834 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϢΠϨ̡ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ - Ύ̳ ‫̰ف‬γΎ̪Α
Hazrat Abu Saeed Khadri \ narrated that the Apostle of Allah

U said that, “The tribe of “Mudar” (i.e.: Banu Tamim) will be
killing (innocent) creatures (people) of Allah so that no one is
left to worship Allah on earth. And when the faithful
(Muslims) will start killing them, then they (Mudar Tribe)
will find no place to hide”.177

396
Our Dear Prophet’s U Dua against Banu Tamim (The Mudar Tribe).
ϰϠλ ϲΒϨϟ΍ ϊϓέ ΎϤϟ Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ Ϊϴόγ Ϧϋ ϱήϫΰϟ΍ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϥΎϴϔγ ΎϨΛΪΣ
Ξϧ΃ ϢϬϠϟ΍ ϝΎϗ ΢Βμϟ΍ Γϼλ Ϧϣ ΓήΧϵ΍ Δόϛήϟ΍ Ϧϣ Ϫγ΃έ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ
ΔϜϤΑ ϦϴϔόπΘδϤϟ΍ϭ ΔόϴΑέ ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ εΎϴϋϭ ϡΎθϫ ϦΑ ΔϤϠγϭ ΪϴϟϮϟ΍ ϦΑ ΪϴϟϮϟ΍
ΪϨδϣ .ϒγϮϳ ϲϨδϛ ϦϴϨγ ϢϬϴϠϋ ΎϬϠόΟ΍ϭ ήπϣ ϰϠϋ ϚΗ΄ρϭ ΩΪη΍ ϢϬϠϟ΍
‫ف‬ΗΎϬՌ΍ ήγ ‫ف‬γ ωϮ̯έ ‫ ̯ف‬Ζό̯έ ̵ήγϭΩ ̶̯ ήΠϓ ίΎϤϧ ΐΟ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ
̶Α΍ ϦΑ εΎϴϋ ‫ل‬ϡΎθ٫ ϦΑ ‫؟‬ϤϠγ ‫ل‬Ϊϴϟϭ ϦΑ Ϊϴϟϭ !ௌ ‫ـ‬΍ ‫ف ̯؟‬ΗΎϣήϓ ΎϋΩ ‫؟‬ϳ ϮΗ
ϢΘγϭ ϢϠυ ‫ ̯ف‬ζϳήϗ Ϯ̯ ؏έϭΰϤ̯ ή̴ϳΩ ‫؟ ̯ف‬ϣή̰ϣ ‫̰؟‬ϣ έϭ΍ ‫؟ل‬όϴΑέ
ή̡ ϥ΍ έϭ΍ Ύϣήϓ ̡֑̰ ΖΨγ ̶̯ ήπϣ ‫؟‬ϠϴΒϗ !ௌ ‫ـ‬΍ ‫ل‬Ύϣήϓ Ύτϋ ΕΎΠϧ ‫ف‬γ
‫ل‬Ύϣήϓ ςϠδϣ ̶ϟΎγ ςΤϗ ̶δϴΟ ‫ف‬ϧΎϣί ‫ ̯ف‬ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ϒγϮϳ ΕήπΣ
Narrated by Abu Huraira \: I heard our Dear Prophet

Muammad U saying this prayer after raising from “ruku”
(bending in the obligatory prayer) of morning obligatory
prayer: “O Allah, save “Waleed son of Waleed”, Ayyash son
of Abi Rabi’a, and other weak people of “Makkah” from the
oppression of the “Quraish” tribe. O Allah catch the tribe of
“Mudar” tightly and send drought upon them just like the
drought at the time of Prophet Yusuf X”.178
397
The attack of Banu Tamim of Najd on Imam Mahdi X.
We have two important adīth below.
1. The first adīth tells us that “Banu Tamim” will attack Imam
Mahdi X.
2. The second adīth tells us that the tribe of “Banu Tamim” will
be from the Najd.
adīth No 1
ΪϤΣ΍
398

mean a just Khalifa of Islam. It can mean a king), then a
person will flee from Madinah to Makkah. Some of the people
in Makkah will come to him and take him out against his will
and will do allegiance (Bayah) to him between Hajar Aswad
(black stone) and Maqam Ibrahim. Then an army from Sham
(Syria) will come to attack to him but will be devoured by
earth at the place of BAIDAH. When people will see this, then
Abdal of Sham (Syria) and Asaeb of Iraq (Abdal and Asaeb is
a level of pious people from Shaam and Iraq respectively and
their number is 40 according to other narrations) will come
399
and take allegiance (bayah) of him. Then a person from

Quraish will come forward, whose maternal family will be
from Banu Kulaib (a branch of Banu Tamim). That person in
Makkah will send an army towards that Qureshi, and will
overcome him. This battle will be called the BATH KULAIB
and a person is at great loss if he is not present at the
distribution of the booty of that Ghazwa (battle). He will
distribute the riches and act upon the Sunnah of Prophet and
Islam will put it is neck on the earth (i.e.: Islam will spread)
and he will rule for nine years on earth”.179
adīth No 2
The following adīth uses the word “east” for the same army described
in the previous adīth. We already have mentioned that the east of
afflictions is Najd. So here the east meansNajd (eastern side of Arabia).
ΔϤϠγ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϝΎϗ εήΑϷ΍ ΔϤϠγ ϦΘΧ Ϯϫϭ ϱί΍ήϟ΍ Ϣϴϫ΍ήΑ· ϦΑ ϕΎΤγ· ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϦϤΣήϟ΍ ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ ΓΩΎΘϗ ϦΑ ήϤϋ ϦΑ ϢλΎϋ Ϧϋ ϕΎΤγ· ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ϲϨΛΪΣ ϝΎϗ
ϝϮγέ ΖόϤγ ΖϟΎϗ ήϤϋ ΔϨΑ΍ ΔμϔΣ Ϧϋ ϥ΍Ϯϔλ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ ϰγϮϣ ϦΑ
ϼΟέ ϥϭΪϳήϳ ϕήθϤϟ΍ ϞΒϗ Ϧϣ ζϴΟ ϲΗ΄ϳ ϝϮϘϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ
ήψϨϴϟ ϢϬϣΎϣ΃ ϥΎϛ Ϧϣ ϊΟήϓ ϢϬΑ ϒδΧ ΍ΪϴΒϟΎΑ ΍ϮϧΎϛ ΍Ϋ· ϰΘΣ ΔϜϣ Ϟϫ΃ Ϧϣ
ϥΎϛ ϦϤΑ ϒϴϜϓ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ΖϠϘϓ ϢϬΑΎλ΃ Ύϣ ϞΜϣ ϢϬΒϴμϴϓ ϡϮϘϟ΍ Ϟόϓ Ύϣ
ΪϨδϣ .ϪΘϴϧ ϰϠϋ ήϣ΍ Ϟϛ ௌ ΚόΒϳ ϢΛ ϚϟΫ ϢϬϠϛ ϢϬΒϴμϳ ϝΎϗ ΎϫήϜΘδϣ ϢϬϨϣ
ΪϤΣ΍
400
‫؟‬ϳ Ϯ̯ ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ̶Βϧ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ̵ϭήϣ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬μϔΣ ΕήπΣ
ϕήθϣ ‫ف‬γ ‫ـ‬Ω΍έ΍ ‫ف ̯ف‬ϠϤΣ ή̡ ௌ ΖϴΑ α΍ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ΎϨγ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬ΗΎϣήϓ
ή̡ ‫̴؟‬Ο ̶ϣΎϧ ˯΍ΪϴΑ ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ ΐΟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ‫؟‬ϧ΍ϭέ έϭήο ή̰θϟ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ف‬γ
‫ف‬΋ΎΟ βϨϫΩ ؐϴϣ Ϧϴϣί ‫؟‬μΣ ̶ϧΎϴϣέΩ Ύ̯ή̰θϟ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ ϮΗ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ̪Ϩ٬̡
Ϯ̯ ‫ـ‬ήγϭΩ ̮ϳ΍ ̱Ϯϟ ‫ف ̯ف‬μΣ ‫ف‬ϠϬ̡̪ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬Ϡ̳΍ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ έϭ΍ Ύ̳
ϮΟ Ύ̯ ‫̪ف‬Α ̶ϣΩ΁ ̮ϳ΍ ϑήλ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ ϥ΍ έϭ΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋ΎΟ ϩέ ‫ف‬ΗέΎ̡̰
α΍ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ‫ل‬Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬ΩήΒΧ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϖϠόΘϣ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍
ˮΎ̳Ϯ٫ Ύϴ̳ Ύϴϟή̯ ϞϣΎη ̶ΘγΩήΑί ؐϴϣ ή̰θϟ α΍ ϮΟ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬ϨΑ Ύϴ̯ Ύ̯ ̶ϣΩ΁
ή٫ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ ‫؟‬ΘΒϟ΍ ̶̳ ‫ف‬΋΁ ή̡ ΐγ ϮΗ Ζϓ΁ ‫؟‬ϳ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ̶Βϧ
ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:Ϣ٬ϧ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ ‫ل‬Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎϬՌ΍ ή̡ Ζϴϧ ̶̯ α΍ Ϯ̯ κΨη
6367
Narrated by Hafsa \: I heard our Dear Prophet Muammad

U saying that: “An army will rise from the east (Najd), to
attack “Baitullah” (the Holy Ka’ba in Makkah). When they
will reach a place called “Baidaa”, then the central part of that
army will be devoured by the earth and the people in the front
part of the army and in the back part of the army will be crying
to one another. Only one person will be saved who will tell
people about this news. I asked: “O Prophet of Allah U, what
will happen to the person who will be forced to join this
army?” our Dear Prophet of Allah U said that: “This disaster
will fall upon everyone (in that army) but Allah , will raise
people (on the Judgement day) according to their
401
intentions”.180
402
Chapter 10
The Punishment of Banu Tamim
ϦϴΤϴΤμϟ΍ ϰϠϋ ϙέΪΘδϤϟ΍ « ΐΘϜϟ΍ 8402 :ΚϳΪΤϟ΍ Ϣϗέ
Ϧ˸˶ Α Ϊ˶ ϴ˶ϟϮ˴ ϟ΍˸ Ϧ˴˶ ϋ ˬ Ϊ˳ ϳ˸ ί˴ Ϧ˸˶ Α ήϴ ˳ ˶Α ˵Ϧ˸Α ˵ϥΎϤ˴ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡγ˵ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ (ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ)
˶ ˶Μϛ˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ϝϼ
˶ Σ Ϧ˸ ϣ˴ : ϡ˵ ϭ˵ή ˸ΤϤ˴ ϟ΍˸ “ : Ύ˱ϋϮ˵ϓ ˸ήϣ˴ ˬ ˵ϪϨ˸ ϋ˴ ˵ௌ
ϡ˴ ή˵ ͉ ϲ˴ ο ˶ έ˴ ˴Γή˴ ϳ˸ ή˴ ˵ϫ ϲ˶Α˴΃ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ΡΎ˳ ˴Αέ˴
ϖ ˴ θ˸ ϣ˴ Ω˶ Ν ˳ Ϡ˸ ϛ˴ ˴ΔϤ˴ ϴ˶ϨϏ˴
˶ έ˴ Ω˴ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ Ϣ˸ ˵ϫ˯˴ Ύδ˴ ˶ϧ Ϧ˵͉ ϋΎ˴Β˵Θ˴ϟ ˬ ϩ˶ Ϊ˶ ˴ϴ˶Α ϲδ˶ ϔ˸ ˴ϧ ϱά˶ ͉ϟ΍ϭ˴ ˬ ϻΎ˴Ϙϋ˶ ˸Ϯ˴ϟϭ˴ ΐ
ˬ Ω˶ Ύ˴Ϩγ˸ Ϲ΍
˶ ΢˵ ϴΤ˶ λ ˲ Ϊ˶ Σ˴ ΍ά˴ ˴ϫ . “ Ύ˴Ϭ˴ϗΎδ˴ ˶Α Ϊ˵ Ο˴ Ϯ˵ϳ ή˳ δ˴ ϛ˴ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˵Γ˴΃ ˸ήϤ˴ ϟ΍˸ Ω͉ ή˴ ˵Η ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ ˬ
˴ Κϳ
˵ϩΎΟ˴ ή˶ Ψ˵˸ ϳ Ϣ˸ ˴ϟϭ˴

ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ ˬϢΣϼϣ ϭ ϦΘϔϟ΍ ΏΎΑ ‫ل‬Ϣ̯ΎΣ ̭έΪΘδϣ)‫ ـ ̶̳ل‬ΎΟ ̵Ω ή̯ β̡΍ϭ
( 8402
403

does not receive the booty of Kalb even if it a single Aqal (a
life, no doubt the women of Kulaib will be sold (as slaves) in
back because of a broken ankle”.181
404
Chapter 11
The Difference between the “East” of

Imam Mahdi X and the “East” of affliction
Two types of “east” mentioned in the adīth.
There are two types of east mentioned in the adīth:
1. The first type of east is that of afflictions and turmoil from

where the Dajjal will appear. We already proved that this is the
“Najd”.
2. The second type of East is from where Imam Mahdi X and his
followers will appear. Also the Mongols (who have adopted
Turkish culture) will follow the Dajjal will come from the same
east (Khurasan) as that of Imam Mahdi X.
The difference between both is that the east of Imam Mahdi’s Army is
an area with cold climate and with ice.
405

again our Dear Prophet U said: “If you see him then give him
your allegiance, even if you have to crawl over ice, because
he is the Khalifa of Allah, the Mahdi”. (The given adīth is
Most Authentic (aī) according to conditions of aī
406
Muslim and aī Bukhari).182
The east of Affliction is a desert, as camels are mentioned in the

adīth.
ΔϨϳΪϤϟ΍ ΖϣΪϗ ϝΎϗ ϪΒϨϣ ϦΑ ϡΎϤϫ Ϧϋ ϞϘόϣ ϦΑ ϞϴϘϋ ΎϧήΒΧ΃ ϕ΍ίήϟ΍ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ
Γήϳήϫ ϮΑ΃ ϲϟ ϞϴϘϓ Ζϟ΄δϓ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ϲΒϨϟ΍ ήΒϨϣ ΪϨϋ ΔϘϠΣ Ζϳ΃ήϓ
ϝΎϗ ϭ΃ ϲΒΣ ΖόϤγ ϝΎϘϓ ϦϤϴϟ΍ Ϟϫ΃ Ϧϣ ΖϠϗ Ζϧ΃ ϦϤϣ ϲϟ ϝΎϘϓ Ζϟ΄δϓ ϝΎϗ
ΔϴϧΎϤϳ ΔϤϜΤϟ΍ϭ ϥΎϤϳ ϥΎϤϳϹ΍ ϝϮϘϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ϢγΎϘϟ΍ ΎΑ΃ ΖόϤγ
ϕήθϤϟ΍ ϮΤϧ ϩΪϴΑ έΎη΃ϭ ήΑϮϟ΍ ΏΎΤλ΃ ϦϳΩ΍Ϊϔϟ΍ ϲϓ ΎϔΠϟ΍ϭ ΎΑϮϠϗ ϕέ΃ Ϣϫ
ϩέϮϨϣ ‫؟‬ϨϳΪϣ ‫؟‬ΒΗήϣ ̮ϳ΍ ؐϴϣ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬Θ٬̯ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ‫؟‬ΘϤΣέ ‫؟‬ΒϨϣ ϦΑ ϡΎϤ٫
αέΩ ‫؟‬ϘϠΣ ̮ϳ΍ ΐϳήϗ ‫ ̯ف‬ήΒϨϣ ؐϴϣ ̵ϮΒϧ ΪΠδϣ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ΍Ϯ٫ ήοΎΣ
‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎΘΑ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ˮ‫ف‬٫ ‫؟‬ϘϠΣ Ύ̯ β̯ ‫؟‬ϳ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ ‫ف‬γ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ΎϬ̰ϳΩ
ΕήπΣ ̶ϬΑ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ‫ف‬٫ ‫؟‬ϘϠΣ Ύ̯ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ΍ ΕήπΣ
؏Ύ٬̯ ϢΗ ‫̴ف ̯؟‬ϟ ‫ف‬Ϩ٬̯ ϩϭ ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ ‫؟‬ϠΌδϣ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ΍
Ϧγ ‫؟‬ϳ ؏Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ ϦϤϳ Ϟ٫΍ ؐϴϣ ‫ ̯؟‬Ύϴ̯ νήϋ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ˮϮ٫ ‫ف‬΋΁ ‫ف‬γ
‫؟‬ϳ Ϯ̯ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ΐϴΒΣ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ΍ ή̯
‫؟‬ϳ ‫ف‬٫ ϩΪϤϋ Ζ٬Α ̶̯ ؏Ϯϟ΍ϭ ϦϤϳ ΖϤ̰Σ έϭ΍ ϥΎϤϳ΍ ‫ف‬٫ΎϨγ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬ΗΎϣήϓ
ؐϴϣ ؏Ϯ̰ϟΎϣ ‫؏ ̯ف‬ϮՍϧϭ΍ ̶ΘΨγ ̶̯ ؏ϮϟΩ ‫̰؟‬ΒΟ ؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬ΗϮ٫ ϝΩ ϡήϧ ̱Ϯϟ
ΪϨδϣ .ΎϳΎϣήϓ ϩέΎη΍ ΐϧΎΟ ̶̯ ϕήθϣ ‫ف‬γ ϬΗΎ٫ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬٫ ̶ΗϮ٫
407
The east of Imam Mahdi’s X Army is the Khurasan.
We must know that “Khurasan” also means “The land of the rising sun”
or the “east “.
ΚϳΪΣ 1599 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡέΎ٬̩ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ ‫ؐ ̳فل‬ϴ΋ΎΟϮ٫
ωϮϓήϣ

Muammad U reported that our Dear Prophet Muammad
U said: “Black flags will appear from the Khurasan. Nothing
of Jerusalem)”.183
The following adīth tells us that the above adīth that speaks of
camel owners is related to the Mudar and Rabi’a tribes.
408

said: “Verily Iman (faith) is towards this side, and harshness
and callousness of the hearts is found amongst the rude
owners of the camels who drive them behind their tails (to the
direction) where emerge the two horns of Satan, they are the
tribes of Rabi’a and Mudar”.184
184. adīth 083 found in ‘The Book of Faith (Kitab Al-Iman)’ of aī Muslim.
409
Chapter 12
Proof that the “East” of Affliction

is from the Najad
In many adīth we are told about the following points:
The horns of Satan are from the east and the Najd.
People who read the Qur’an but it will not pass from their
throats are from the east, and the Najd.
You see the same incident or the same points described against
both in the Najd and the east , which means that in these hadīth
the word “east “ means the “Najd”, and vice versa.
We shall check some of the hadīth:
Proof No 1: The east of Afflictions means the Najd.
The following adīth is related to the previous hadīth of “Zul-

Khuwaisara Tamimi” as it tells us about the same hypocrites who will
be reading the Qur’an but it will not pass through their throats. Here we
see the word “east” is used.

2361 ήΒϤϧ
It was narrated by Abdullah bin Umar \ that he heard the

will recite the Qur’an but it will not go any deeper than their
will appear, they will be eliminated”. He U repeated this ten
times, and then said: “Until the last of them will appear with
the Dajjal (Anti-Christ)”.185
Now we have another adīth about the same incident. It is further

explained in this adīth that these people will be among the tribes of
412
Najd in the east.

ΔμϴΒϗ ̮η Ϣόϧ ϲΑ΃ ϭ΃ Ϣόϧ ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ΍ Ϧϋ ϪϴΑ΃ Ϧϋ ϥΎϴϔγ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΔμϴΒϗ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ΔΒϴϫάΑ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ΍ ̶ϟ· ΚόΑ ϝΎϗ ϱέΪΨϟ΍ Ϊϴόγ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ
ΎϧήΒΧ΃ ϕ΍ίήϟ΍ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ήμϧ ϦΑ ϕΎΤγ· ϲϨΛΪΣ ϭ ΔόΑέ΃ ϦϴΑ ΎϬϤδϘϓ
Ϯϫϭ ϲϠϋ ΚόΑ ϝΎϗ ϱέΪΨϟ΍ Ϊϴόγ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ Ϣόϧ ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ΍ Ϧϋ ϪϴΑ΃ Ϧϋ ϥΎϴϔγ
ωήϗϷ΍ ϦϴΑ ΎϬϤδϘϓ ΎϬΘΑήΗ ϲϓ ΔΒϴϫάΑ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ΍ ̶ϟ· ϦϤϴϟΎΑ
ϦϴΑϭ ϱέ΍ΰϔϟ΍ έΪΑ ϦΑ ΔϨϴϴϋ ϦϴΑϭ ϊηΎΠϣ ϲϨΑ ΪΣ΃ ϢΛ ϲϠψϨΤϟ΍ βΑΎΣ ϦΑ
ΪΣ΃ ϢΛ ϲ΋Ύτϟ΍ ϞϴΨϟ΍ Ϊϳί ϦϴΑϭ Ώϼ̯ ϲϨΑ ΪΣ΃ ϢΛ ϱήϣΎόϟ΍ ΔΛϼϋ ϦΑ ΔϤϘϠϋ
ΎϨϋΪϳϭ ΪΠϧ Ϟϫ΃ ΪϳΩΎϨλ Ϫϴτόϳ ΍ϮϟΎϘϓ έΎμϧϷ΍ϭ ζϳήϗ ΖψϴϐΘϓ ϥΎϬΒϧ ϲϨΑ
ϑήθϣ ΔϴΤϠϟ΍ Κ̯ ϦϴΒΠϟ΍ ΊΗΎϧ ϦϴϨϴόϟ΍ ή΋ΎϏ ϞΟέ ϞΒϗ΄ϓ ϢϬϔϟ΄Η΃ ΎϤϧ· ϝΎϗ
ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ΍ ϝΎϘϓ ௌ ϖΗ΍ ΪϤΤϣ Ύϳ ϝΎϘϓ α΃ήϟ΍ ϕϮϠΤϣ ϦϴΘϨΟϮϟ΍
ϝ΄δϓ ϲϧϮϨϣ΄Η ϻϭ νέϷ΍ Ϟϫ΃ ̶Ϡϋ ϲϨϨϣ΄ϴϓ ϪΘϴμϋ ΍Ϋ· ௌ ϊϴτϳ ϦϤϓ ϢϠγϭ
ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ΍ ϪόϨϤϓ ΪϴϟϮϟ΍ ϦΑ ΪϟΎΧ ϩ΍έ΃ ϪϠΘϗ ϡϮϘϟ΍ Ϧϣ ϞΟέ
ϥϮ΋ήϘϳ ΎϣϮϗ ΍άϫ ΊπΌο Ϧϣ ϥ· ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ΍ ϝΎϗ ̶ϟϭ ΎϤϠϓ
Δϴϣήϟ΍ Ϧϣ ϢϬδϟ΍ ϕϭήϣ ϡϼγϹ΍ Ϧϣ ϥϮϗήϤϳ ϢϫήΟΎϨΣ ίϭΎΠϳ ϻ ϥ΁ήϘϟ΍
.ΩΎϋ ϞΘϗ ϢϬϨϠΘϗϷ ϢϬΘ̯έΩ΃ ϦΌϟ ϥΎΛϭϷ΍ Ϟϫ΃ ϥϮϋΪϳϭ ϡϼγϹ΍ Ϟϫ΃ ϥϮϠΘϘϳ
̶΋Ύδϧ ϦϨγ.

413
‫؟‬Ϙϳήρ α΍ ‫ف‬γ ϡϼγ΍ ϦϳΩ ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ (Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ‫؟‬ϧ ήΛ΍ Ύγ Ի ̶ϧΩ΍ ή̡ ϥ΍ Ύ̯ Ϣϳή̯
‫فل‬٫ ΎΗΎΟ Ϟ̰ϧ ‫ف‬γ ϥΎϤ̯ ήϴΗ ‫ف ̯؟‬γ ‫؟‬Ϙϳήρ βΟ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋ΎΟ Ϟ̰ϧ ‫ف‬γ
414
ή̯ ϞΘϗ ‫ف‬γ Ρήρ ̶̯ ΩΎϋ ϡϮϗ Ϯ̯ ϥ΍ ؐϴϣ ϮΗ Ύϴϟ Ύ̡ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ Ϯ̯ ϥ΍ ή̳΍
ΚϳΪΣ ήΗ΍ϮΘϣ ΚϳΪΣ 489 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩ ΪϠΟ:̶΋Ύδϧ ϦϨγ.Ύ̳ ؏Ϯϟ΍վ
24 Ε΍έή̰ϣ ωϮϓήϣ

of Allah U distributed it among four people: Al-Aqra’ bin
At-Ta’i who was from Banu Nabhan. The Quraish - he said
one time “the chiefs of the Quraish”—“became angry and
said: ‘You give to the chiefs of Najd and not to us?’ He said: ‘I
only did that, so as to soften their hearts towards Islam’. Then
a man with a thick beard, prominent cheeks, sunken eyes, a
high forehead, and a shaven head came and said: ‘Fear Allah,
Muammad!’ He said: ‘Who would obey Allah if I disobeyed
Him? (Is it fair that) He has entrusted me with all the people
of the Earth but you do not trust me?’ Then the man went
away, and a man from among the people, whom they (the
narrators) think was Khalid bin Al Walid \, asked for
permission to kill him. The Messenger of Allah U said:
‘Among the offspring of this man will be some people who
will recite the Qur’an but it will not go any further than
their throats.They will kill the Muslims but leave the idol
worshippers alone, and they will pass through Islam as an
arrow passes through the body of the target. If I live to see
415
them, I will kill them all, as the people of ‘Ad were killed”.186
So we see, that in both the adīth we have the common word

“people who recite the Qur’an but it will will not go any further than
their throats” connected the word “east” and “Najd”, which means that
both these words have the same meaning.
The east of Afflictions (Fitnah) = Najd
Proof No 2: The east of Afflictions means the Najd
The following two adīth gives us a solid proof that the east of Affliction
(Fitnah) always means Najd in the adīth.
The first adīth tells us that Horns of Satan are from the east.
Ϧϋ ϊϓΎϧ Ϧϋ Ύτϋ ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟ΍ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ Ϊϴόγ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϦϤΣήϟ΍ ΪΒϋ ϮΑ΃ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ΎϨϣΎη ϲϓ ΎϨϟ ϙέΎΑ ϢϬϠϟ΍ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϥ΃ ήϤϋ ϦΑ΍
ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϘϓ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ΎϨϗήθϣ ϲϓϭ ϞΟέ ϝΎϘϓ ϦϴΗήϣ ΎϨϨϤϳϭ
ΪϨδϣ .ήθϟ΍ έΎθϋ΃ ΔόδΗ ΎϬϟϭ ϥΎτϴθϟ΍ ϥήϗ ϊϠτϳ ϚϟΎϨϫ Ϧϣ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ
ΪϤΣ΍
̶Βϧ ‫؟‬ΒΗήϣ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ̵ϭήϣ ‫ف‬γ ΎϤ٬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ήϤϋ ϦΑ΍ ΕήπΣ
‫ـ‬έΎϤ٫ ௌ ‫ـ‬΍ ‫˯ ̶̯ ̯؟‬ΎϋΩ ‫؟‬ϳ ‫؟‬ΒΗήϣ ϭΩ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯
ϝϮγέ Ύϳ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ ‫ف‬ϧ ̶ϣΩ΁ ̮ϳ΍ Ύϣήϓ ˯Ύτϋ ؐϴΘ̯ήΑ ؐϴϣ ϦϤϳ έϭ΍ ϡΎη
‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ˮ‫ف‬ϴ΋Ύϣήϓ ˯ΎϋΩ ̶ϬΑ ‫ف‬ϴϟ ‫ ̯ف‬ϕήθϣ ‫ـ‬έΎϤ٫ ௌ
αΩ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬٫ ΎΗϮ٫ ωϮϠρ ̲Ϩϴγ Ύ̯ ϥΎτϴηϮΗ ‫ف‬γ ؏Ύ٫ϭ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ
416
ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ ‫فل‬٫ΎΗϮ٫ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴ٫ϭ ήη Ϊμϴϓ Ϯϧ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ
1169
Narrated by Hazrat Abdullah Bin Umar \ that once our Dear

Prophet Muammad U prayed two times that “O Allah!
Bestow Your blessings on our Yemen” “O Allah! Bestow Your
blessings on our Shaam (Syria)”. A person said: “O Allah’s
Apostle! And also on our east”. The Prophet said: “There (in
the east) comes out the side of the head of Satan and nine out
of ten (parts) of evil is from there”.187
ήϤϋ ϦΑ΍ Ϧϋ ϊϓΎϧ Ϧϋ ϥϮϋ ϦΑ΍ ΎϧήΒΧ΃ ϥΎϤδϟ΍ ήϜΑ ϮΑ΃ Ϊόγ ϦΑ ήϫί΃ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ΎϨϟ ϙέΎΑ ϢϬϠϟ΍ ΎϨϣΎη ϲϓ ΎϨϟ ϙέΎΑ ϢϬϠϟ΍ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ϲΒϨϟ΍ ϥ΃
ϲϓ ΎϨϟ ϙέΎΑ ϢϬϠϟ΍ ΎϨϣΎη ϲϓ ΎϨϟ ϙέΎΑ ϢϬϠϟ΍ ϝΎϗ ΎϧΪΠϧ ϲϓϭ ΍ϮϟΎϗ ΎϨϨϤϳ ϲϓ
ϥήϗ ϊϠτϳ ΎϬΑ ϝΎϗ ϭ΃ ΎϬϨϣ ϦΘϔϟ΍ϭ ϝίϻΰϟ΍ ϚϟΎϨϫ ϝΎϗ ΎϧΪΠϧ ϲϓϭ ΍ϮϟΎϗ ΎϨϨϤϳ
ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ .ϥΎτϴθϟ΍
‫ـ‬έΎϤ٫ !ௌ ‫ـ‬΍ ‫˯ ̶̯ ̯؟‬ΎϋΩ ‫؟‬ϳ ‫؟‬ΒΗήϣ ϦϴΗ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯
ϝϮγέ Ύϳ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ ‫ف‬ϧ ̶ϣΩ΁ ̮ϳ΍ ˬΎϣήϓ ˯Ύτϋ ؐϴΘ̯ήΑ ؐϴϣ ϦϤϳ έϭ΍ ϡΎη
‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ˮ‫ف‬ϴ΋Ύϣήϓ ˯ΎϋΩ ̶ϬΑ ‫ف‬ϴϟ ‫ ̯ف‬ΪΠϧ ‫ـ‬έΎϤ٫ !ௌ
‫ف‬γ ؏Ύ٫ϭ ‫؟ ̯؟‬ϳΎϳ ˬ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬ϨΘϓ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬ϟΰϟί ϮΗ ؏Ύ٫ϭ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ
ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ ‫فل‬٫ ΎΗϮ٫ ωϮϠρ ̲Ϩϴγ Ύ̯ ϥΎτϴηϮΗ
1500
417
Narrated by Hazrat Abdullah Bin Umar \ that once our Dear

Prophet Muammad U prayed three times that “O Allah!
Bestow Your blessings on our Yemen” “O Allah! Bestow Your
blessings on our Shaam (Syria)”. A person said: “O Allah’s
Apostle! And also on our Najd”. The Prophet said: “There (in
Najd) comes out the side of the head of Satan and nine out of
ten (parts) of evil is from there”.188
Conclusion
We see that both adīth are pointing towards the same incident with
the mention of the “Horns of Satan”. In one adīth the “Horns of Satan”
is told to be coming from the east, and in the second adīth it is told to
be coming from the “Najd”, and this proves that:
East of Afflictions = Najd = The Horns of Satan
We also have another adīth about the same incident and again we see
that the word “Najd” is used instead of east.
The Prophet said: “O Allah! Bestow Your blessings on our Sham! O

Allah! Bestow Your blessings on our Yemen”. The People said: “And
also on our Najd”. He said: “O Allah! Bestow Your blessings on our
Sham (north)! O Allah! Bestow Your blessings on our Yemen”. The
people said: “O Allah’s Apostle! And also on our Najd”. I think the third
time the Prophet said: “There (in Najd) is the place of earthquakes and
418
afflictions, and from there comes out the side of the head of Satan”. 189
189. aī Al-Bukhari, Book of Tribulations and the End of the World, adīth
No. 6641.
419
Chapter 13
Confusion between Iraq and Najad
Is the land of afflictions in the east Iraq, but not Najd?
There is a single adīth of Sahal bin Hanif mentioning the name of Iraq
where evil people will rise who read the Qur’an but it will will not pass
through their throats.
ϦΑ ήϴδϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϲϧΎΒϴθϟ΍ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΪΣ΍Ϯϟ΍ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϞϴϋΎϤγ· ϦΑ ̶γϮϣ
Ի ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϝϮϘϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ΍ ΖόϤγ Ϟϫ ϒϴϨΣ ϦΑ ϞϬδϟ ΖϠϗ ϝΎϗ ϭήϤϋ
ϡϮϗ ϪϨϣ ΝήΨϳ ϕ΍ήόϟ΍ ϞΒϗ ϩΪϴΑ ̵Ϯϫ΃ϭ ϝϮϘϳ ϪΘόϤγ ϝΎϗ ΎΌϴη Νέ΍ϮΨϟ΍ ϲϓ
Ϧϣ ϢϬδϟ΍ ϕϭήϣ ϡϼγϹ΍ Ϧϣ ϥϮϗήϤϳ ϢϬϴϗ΍ήΗ ίϭΎΠϳ ϻ ϥ΁ήϘϟ΍ ϥϮ΋ήϘϳ
̵έΎΨΑ ΢ϴΤλ .Δϴϣήϟ΍
Ζϳ΍ϭέ ‫ف‬γ ϭήϤϋ ϦΑ ήϴδϳ ˬ̶ϧΎΒϴη ˬΪΣ΍Ϯϟ΍ΪΒϋ ˬϞϴϋΎϤγ΍ ϦΑ ̶γϮϣ

‫ ̯؟‬ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ ‫ف‬γ ϒϴϨΣ ϦΑ Ϟ٬γ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ‫ ̯؟‬Ύϴ̯ ϥΎϴΑ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ΍ ؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬Ηή̯
Ϭ̪̯ ϖϠόΘϣ ‫ ̯ف‬Νέ΍ϮΧ Ϯ̯ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢΗ Ύϴ̯
ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟Ը΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ‫ ̯؟‬Ύ٬̯ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ΍‫فل‬٫ ΎϨγ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬ΗΎϣήϓ
‫ف‬ΗΎϫ֑Α ϑήρ ̶̯ ϕ΍ήϋ ‫ف‬ϧ ̟΁ ϬΗΎ٫ ΎϨ̡΍ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϨγ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬ΗΎϣήϓ Ϯ̯
ϥ΁ήϗ Ρήρ α΍ ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ ̶̳ ‫ف‬Ϡ̰ϧ ϡϮϗ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ف‬γ ؏Ύ٫ϭ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫
ϦϳΩ ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ ˬΎ̳ ‫ـ‬ήΗ΍ ؐϴ٬ϧ ‫̪ف‬ϴϧ ‫ف‬γ ؏ϮϘϠΣ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف ̯؟‬ϴϫ̡֑
ΎΗΎΟ Ϟ̰ϧ ‫ف‬γ έΎ̰η ήϴΗ Ρήρ βΟ ‫ؐ ̳ف ̯؟‬ϴ΋ΎΟ Ϟ̰ϧ Ρήρ α΍ ‫ف‬γ
ήΗ΍ϮΘϣ ΚϳΪΣ 1863 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:̵έΎΨΑ ΢ϴΤλ ‫فل‬٫
Narrated Yusair bin ‘Amr \: I asked Sahl bin Hunaif \, “Did

you hear the Prophet saying anything about Al-Khawarij?”
He said: “I heard him saying while pointing his hand towards
Iraq. “There will appear in it (i.e.:, Iraq) some people who will
recite the Qur’an but it will not go beyond their throats, and
they will go out from (leave) Islam as an arrow darts through
the game’s body”.
But Sahal Bin Hanif was telling the same about east.
ήϴδϳ Ϧϋ ϲϧΎΒϴθϟ΍ Ϧϋ ήϬδϣ ϦΑ ϲϠϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΔΒϴη ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ ή̰Α ϮΑ΃ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ΍ ΖόϤγ Ϟϫ ϒϴϨΣ ϦΑ ϞϬγ Ζϟ΄γ ϝΎϗ ϭήϤϋ ϦΑ
ϥ΁ήϘϟ΍ ϥϭήϘϳ ϡϮϗ ϕήθϤϟ΍ ϮΤϧ ϩΪϴΑ έΎη΃ϭ ϪΘόϤγ ϝΎϘϓ Νέ΍ϮΨϟ΍ ή̯άϳ
.Δϴϣήϟ΍ Ϧϣ ϢϬδϟ΍ ϕήϤϳ ΎϤ̯ ϦϳΪϟ΍ Ϧϣ ϥϮϗήϤϳ ϢϬϴϗ΍ήΗ ϭΪόϳ ϻ ϢϬΘϨδϟ΄Α
ϢϠδϣ ΢ϴΤλ
ΕήπΣ ˬϭήϣΩ ϦΑήϴδϳ ˬ̶ϧΎΒϴγ ˬή٬δϣ ϦΑ ̶Ϡϋ ˬ‫؟‬ΒϴηϮΑ΍ ϦΑ ή̰ΑϮΑ΍

̶Βϧ ΎϨγ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ ̶οέ ϒϴϨΣ ϦΑ Ϟ٬γ
̟΁ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬ϬΗ ‫ف‬٫έ Ύϣήϓ ή̯Ϋ Ύ̯ Νέ΍ϮΧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯
؏ϮϧΎΑί ̶Ϩ̡΍ ϮΟ ‫ف‬٫ ϡϮϗ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ ϩέΎη΍ ϑήρ ̶̯ ̶ϗήθϣ ‫ف‬ϧ
ϩϭ ΎΗή̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ ίϭΎΠΗ ‫ف‬γ ؏ϮϠ̳ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ ϩϭ Ϧ̰ϴϟ ‫ف‬٫ ̶Θϫ̡֑ ϥ΁ήϗ ‫ف‬γ
‫فل‬٫ ΎΗΎΟ Ϟ̰ϧ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬ϧΎθϧ ήϴΗ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎδϴΟ ؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬ΗΎΟ Ϟ̰ϧ Ρήρ α΍ ‫ف‬γ ϦϳΩ
2463 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϝϭ΍ ΪϠΟ:ϢϠδϣ ΢ϴΤλ
422
Yusair b. ‘Amr \ reported that he inquired of Sahl b. Hunaif

\: Did you hear the Apostle of Allah U making a mention the
Khawarij? He said: I heard him say (and he pointed with his
hand towards the east) that “There would be a people who
would recite the Qur’an with their tongues and it would not
go beyond their collar bones. They would pass clean through
their religion just as the arrow passes through the prey”.
: ή˳ Ϝ˸ ˴Α Ϯ˵Α˴΃ ϝΎ ˴ ˴ϗ ˬ Ϊ˴ ϳΰ˶ ˴ϳ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ Ύ˱όϴϤ˶ Ο˴ ˬ ϕ ˵ ΎΤ˴ γ˸ ˶·ϭ˴ ˬ ˴Δ˴Βϴ˸ η˴ ϲ˶Α˴΃ ˵Ϧ˸Α ή˶ Ϝ˸ ˴Α Ϯ˵Α˴΃ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴
ϲ͊ ˶ϧΎ˴Βϴ˸ θ͉ ϟ΍ ϕΎΤγ· Ϯ˵Α˴΃ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ ΐ ˳ η˴ ˸ϮΣ˴ Ϧ˸˶ Α ϡ΍˶ Ϯ͉ ό˴ ϟ΍˸ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ˴ϥϭ˵έΎ˴ϫ ˵Ϧ˸Α Ϊ˵ ϳΰ˶ ˴ϳ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴
Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ˴ ϲ͋ ˶Β͉Ϩϟ΍ Ϧ˴˶ ϋ ˬ ϒ˸ ˳ ϴ˴ϨΣ˵ Ϧ˸˶ Α Ϟ˸˶ Ϭγ˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ϭή˳ Ϥ˸ ϋ˴ Ϧ˸˶ Α ή˸˶ ϴγ˴ ˵΃ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ
ϢϠδϣ ΢ϴΤλ . “ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭγ˵ ϭ˯˵ έ˵ ˲Δ˴Ϙ͉ϠΤ˴ ϣ˵ ˬ ϕ ˶ ή˶ θ˸ Ϥ˴ ϟ΍˸ Ϟ˴ ˴Β˶ϗ ϡ˲ ˸Ϯ˴ϗ ˵Ϫϴ˶Θ˴ϳ “ : ϝΎ
˴ ˴ϗ ˬ
ˬΐηϮΣ ϦΑ ϡ΍Ϯϋ ˬϥϭέΎ٫ ϦΑ Ϊϳΰϳ ˬΪϳΰϳ ˬϕΎΤγ΍ ˬ‫؟‬ΒϴθΑ΍ ϦΑ ή̰ΑϮΑ΍

Ի ௌ ̶οέ ϒϴϨΣ ϦΑ Ϟ٬γ ˬϭήϤϋ ϦΑήϴγ΍ ˬ̶ϧΎΒϴη ϕΎΤγ΍ϮΑ΍
ϕήθϣ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ‫ف‬γ
΢ϴΤλ ‫؏ ̳فل‬Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ـ‬տϨϣ ήγ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ ̶̳ ‫ف‬΋΁ ϡϮϗ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ف‬γ
2465 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϝϭ΍ ΪϠΟ:ϢϠδϣ
Sahl b. Hunaif \ reported Allah’s Apostle U as saying: “There

would arise from the east a people with shaven heads”.
Objection No 1: Why did Sahal bin Hanif mentions Iraq once, and
then he mentions the east (while Iraq is not located at the east of
Madinah city)?
The reason is simple. The founder of the Khāriji (i.e.: Zul-Khuwaisara

Tamimi) was from Najd (please check the adīth at the beginning of the
423
book), but the movement spread too many parts including Iraq.
The spreading and wandering of Khāriji is beautifully depicted in

the following adīth:
Ϧϋ ϲϧΎΒϴθϟ΍ ϕΎΤγ· ϮΑ΃ ϲϨΛΪΣ ϝΎϗ ϡ΍Ϯόϟ΍ Ύϧ΄Βϧ΃ ϝΎϗ ϥϭέΎϫ ϦΑ Ϊϳΰϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ ϒϴϨΣ ϦΑ ϞϬγ Ϧϋ ϭήϤϋ ϦΑ ήϴδϳ
ϡ΍ήΣ Ϧϣ΁ ϡ΍ήΣ ϝΎϘϓ ΔϨϳΪϤϟ΍ Ϧϋ Ϟγϭ ϢϬγϭέ ΔϘϠΤϣ ϕήθϤϟ΍ ϞΒϗ ϡϮϗ ΔϴϠΑ
ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ .Ϧϣ΁
‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ̵ϭήϣ ‫ف‬γ ϒϴϨΣ ϦΑ Ϟ٬γ ΕήπΣ
‫ـ‬ήϬ̡ ̶Θ̰ՍϬΑ ϮΟ ̶̳ ‫ف‬΋΁ ϡϮϗ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ف‬γ ϑήρ ̶̯ ϕήθϣ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ΩΎηέ΍
‫ ̯ف‬ϩέϮϨϣ ‫؟‬ϨϳΪϣ ‫ف‬ϧ ̶δ̯ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ـ‬տϨϣήγ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ έϭ΍ ̶̳
ΪϨδϣ ‫فل‬٫ ϻ΍ϭ ϥΎϣ΍ϭ Ϧϣ΍ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬٫ ϡήΣ ϩϭ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ ϮΗ ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ ϖϠόΘϣ
1814 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:Ϣθη ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍
Sahl b. Hunaif \ reported Allah’s Apostle U as saying: “From

the east a nation will come who will be wandering (here and
there), and they will have shaved heads”. Someone asked
about Madinah city, and our Dear Prophet replied that:
“Madinah is Haram, and a land of peace”.190
I already wrote the adīth telling us that the Khāriji will have
shaved heads, so the above adīth is pointing towards the Khāriji.
424
Another answer to Objection No 1.
The Khawarij came from the NAJD (Central part of Arabia which lies
to the east of the Hejaz, the region where city of Riyadh is located), but
later they made Iraq their home base to wage their evil war against
Hazrat Ali \, and Hazrat Ameer Mu’awiyah \, and so they brought
their fitnah from the Najd in Arabia to Iraq as well.
People of Iraq killed the Khāriji of Najd.
Here is the undeniable proof that the Khāriji shifted towards Iraq and
were killed by the people of Iraq:
Ϧϋ Γήπϧ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ϥΎϤϴϠγ Ϧϋ ϱΪϋ ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ΍ ΎϨΛΪΣ ̶ϨΜϤϟ΍ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ϲϨΛΪΣ
ϥϮΟήΨϳ ϪΘϣ΃ ϲϓ ϥϮϧϮ̰ϳ ΎϣϮϗ ή̯Ϋ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ΍ ϥ΃ Ϊϴόγ ϲΑ΃
ϖϠΨϟ΍ ήη΃ Ϧϣ ϭ΃ ϖϠΨϟ΍ ήη Ϣϫ ϝΎϗ ϖϟΎΤΘϟ΍ ϢϫΎϤϴγ αΎϨϟ΍ Ϧϣ Δϗήϓ ϲϓ
ϢϬϟ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ΍ Ώήπϓ ϝΎϗ ϖΤϟ΍ ̶ϟ· ϦϴΘϓΎτϟ΍ ̶ϧΩ΃ ϢϬϠΘϘϳ
ϼϓ ϞμϨϟ΍ ϲϓ ήψϨϴϓ νήϐϟ΍ ϝΎϗ ϭ΃ Δϴϣήϟ΍ ϲϣήϳ ϞΟήϟ΍ ϻϮϗ ϝΎϗ ϭ΃ ϼΜϣ
̵ήϳ ϼϓ ϕϮϔϟ΍ ϲϓ ήψϨϳϭ ΓήϴμΑ ̵ήϳ ϼϓ ϲπϨϟ΍ ϲϓ ήψϨϳϭ ΓήϴμΑ ̵ήϳ
ϢϠδϣ ΢ϴΤλ .ϕ΍ήόϟ΍ Ϟϫ΃ Ύϳ ϢϫϮϤΘϠΘϗ ϢΘϧ΃ϭ Ϊϴόγ ϮΑ΃ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ ΓήϴμΑ
̵έΪΧ ΪϴόγϮΑ΍ ΕήπΣ ˬϩήπϧϮΑ΍ ˬϥΎϤϴϠγ ˬ̵ΪϋϮΑ΍ ˬ̶ϨΜϣ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ

‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ Ի̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ
̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬γ Ζϣ΍ ̶̯ ̟΁ ϮΟ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ή̯Ϋ Ύ̯ ϡϮϗ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ
ϩϭ ̶̳Ϯ٫ Ύϧ΍տϨϣ ήγ ̶ϧΎθϧ ̶̯ ϥ΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴϠ̰ϧ Ζϗϭ ‫ ̯ف‬ՊϮϬ̡ ̶̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ
ϞΘϗ ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ Ϯ̯ ϥ΍ ؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ ϕϮϠΨϣ ϦϳήΗΪΑ Ύϳ ؐϴ٫ ϕϮϠΨϣ ϦϳήΗΪΑ
̶Βϧ ήϬ̡ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ΐϳήϗ ‫ ̯ف‬ϖΣ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ ؏Ϯ٫ϭή̳ ϭΩ ϮΟ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳή̯
425
ΕΎΑ ̮ϳ΍ Ύϳ ̶΋Ύϣήϓ ϥΎϴΑ ϝΎΜϣ ̶̯ ϥ΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯
ήψϧ ؐϴϣ ‫؟‬ϟΎϬΑ ϩϭ ϮΗ ‫؟‬ϧΎθϧ Ύϳ ‫ف‬٫ ΎΘ̰ϨϴϬ̡ ήϴΗ ϮΟ ̶̯ ̶ϣΩ΁ α΍ ̶΋Ύϣήϓ
ؐϴϣ ̵֑̰ϟ ̶̯ ήϴΗ έϭ΍ ΎΘϬ̰ϳΩ ؐϴ٬ϧ ήΛ΍ Ϭ̪̯ ؐϴϣ α΍ Ϧ̰ϴϟ ‫ف‬٫ ΎΗή̯
ΎΘϬ̰ϳΩ ؐϴϣ ‫؟‬μΣ ‫ ̯ف‬ή̡ϭ΍ ‫ ̯ف‬α΍ έϭ΍ ΎΘϬ̰ϳΩ ؐϴ٬ϧ Ϭ̪̯ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬٫ ΎΘϬ̰ϳΩ
‫ـ‬΍ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ ̶οέ ΪϴόγϮΑ΍ ‫ف‬٫ ΎΘϬ̰ϳΩ ؐϴ٬ϧ Ϭ̪̯ ϮΗ ‫ف‬٫
ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϝϭ΍ ΪϠΟ:ϢϠδϣ ΢ϴΤλ ‫فل‬٫ Ύϴ̯ ϞΘϗ ؐϴ٬ϧ΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢΗ ϕ΍ήϋ Ϟ٫΍
ήΗ΍ϮΘϣ ΚϳΪΣ 2450
Abu Sa’id al-Khudri said that the Apostle of Allah U made a

mention of a sect that would be among his Ummah which
would emerge out of the dissension of the people. Their
distinctive mark would be shaven heads. They would be the
worst creatures or the worst of the creatures. The group who
would be nearer to the truth out of the two would kill them.
The Apostle of Allah U gave an example (to give their
description) or he said: A man throws an arrow at the prey (or
he said at the target), and sees at its iron head, but finds no
sign (of blood there), or he sees at the lowest end, but would
not see or find any sign (of blood there). He would then see
into the grip but would not find (anything) sticking to it. Abu
Sai’d then said: People of Iraq, it is you who have killed
them.191
191. aī Muslim, Vol. 1, adīth 2450
426
Chapter 14
Further discsussion regarding the Horns of

Satan appearing from Najd (and not Iraq)
Our Dear Prophet Muammad U prayed for Iraq and prayed against
the Najd.
adīth telling about our dear Prophet’s U prayer for Iraq to turn their
hearts towards the right path
ϝϮγέ ΖόϤγ ϝΎϗ ήΑΎΟ Ϧϋ ήϴΑΰϟ΍ ϮΑ΃ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΔόϴϬϟ ϦΑ΍ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϦδΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ήψϧϭ ϢϬΑϮϠϘΑ ϞΒϗ΃ ϢϬϠϟ΍ ϝΎϘϓ ϡΎθϟ΍ ϰϟ· ήψϧϭ ΎϣϮϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ
ΎϨϗίέ΍ ϢϬϠϟ΍ ϝΎϗϭ ϚϟΫ Ϟόϔϓ ϖϓ΃ Ϟϛ ϞΒϗ ήψϧϭ ϚϟΫ ϮΤϧ ϝΎϘϓ ϕ΍ήόϟ΍ ϰϟ·
ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ .ΎϨϋΎλϭ ΎϧΪϣ ϲϓ ΎϨϟ ϙέΎΑϭ νέϷ΍ Ε΍ήϤΛ Ϧϣ
ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ϥΩ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ̵ϭήϣ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ήΑΎΟ ΕήπΣ
‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬Θ٬̯ ‫؟‬ϳ Ϯ̯ ̟΁ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ έϭ΍ Ύϴ̯ Υέ ΐϧΎΟ ̶̯ ϡΎη ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ
Υέ ϑήρ ̶̯ ϕ΍ήϋ ήϬ̡ ‫ـ‬Ω ήϴϬ̡ Ϯ̯ ؏ϮϟΩ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ ௌ ‫ـ‬΍ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ΎϨγ
˯ΎϋΩ Ρήρ ̶γ΍ ‫ ̯ف‬ή̯ Υέ ΖϤγ ̶̯ ϖϓ΍ έϭ΍ ̶΋Ύϣήϓ ˯ΎϋΩ ̶٬ϳ έϭ΍ Ύϴ̯
‫ـ‬έΎϤ٫ έϭ΍ Ύϣήϓ Ύτϋ ϞϬ̡ ‫ ̯ف‬Ϧϴϣί ؐϴϤ٫ ௌ ‫ـ‬΍ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ΪόΑ ‫ف ̯ف‬ϧή̯
ΚϳΪΣ:Ϣθη ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ ‫ل‬Ύϣήϓ Ύτϋ Ζ̯ήΑ ؐϴϣ ωΎλ ‫ـ‬έΎϤ٫ έϭ΍ Ϊϣ
567 ήΒϤϧ
Narrated by Sayyidna Jabir \ that one day,The Prophet of

Allah U turned towards the “Shaam”(Syria and adjacant area)
and I heard him U saying that,’O Allah, turn their hearts(to
the right path) and then turned towards Iraq and said the
same prayer and then turn towards the sky(i.e turning face
towards the sky) and said, “O Allah, grant us fruit of the earth
and grant “barakah” (i.e. blessing of abundance) in our
“Mudd” and “Saa” (both are measuring units for
weighing)”.192
In the following two adīth, we see that our Dear Prophet

Muammad U is praying against the Najd. (Also the combination of
these two adīth proves that the east of affliction is always the Najd).
ήϤϋ ϦΑ΍ Ϧϋ ϊϓΎϧ Ϧϋ ϥϮϋ ϦΑ΍ ΎϧήΒΧ΃ ϥΎϤδϟ΍ ήϜΑ ϮΑ΃ Ϊόγ ϦΑ ήϫί΃ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ΎϨϟ ϙέΎΑ ϢϬϠϟ΍ ΎϨϣΎη ϲϓ ΎϨϟ ϙέΎΑ ϢϬϠϟ΍ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ϲΒϨϟ΍ ϥ΃
ϲϓ ΎϨϟ ϙέΎΑ ϢϬϠϟ΍ ΎϨϣΎη ϲϓ ΎϨϟ ϙέΎΑ ϢϬϠϟ΍ ϝΎϗ ΎϧΪΠϧ ϲϓϭ ΍ϮϟΎϗ ΎϨϨϤϳ ϲϓ
ϥήϗ ϊϠτϳ ΎϬΑ ϝΎϗ ϭ΃ ΎϬϨϣ ϦΘϔϟ΍ϭ ϝίϻΰϟ΍ ϚϟΎϨϫ ϝΎϗ ΎϧΪΠϧ ϲϓϭ ΍ϮϟΎϗ ΎϨϨϤϳ
ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ .ϥΎτϴθϟ΍
‫ـ‬έΎϤ٫ !ௌ ‫ـ‬΍ ‫˯ ̶̯ ̯؟‬ΎϋΩ ‫؟‬ϳ ‫؟‬ΒΗήϣ ϦϴΗ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯
ϝϮγέ Ύϳ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ ‫ف‬ϧ ̶ϣΩ΁ ̮ϳ΍ ˬΎϣήϓ ˯Ύτϋ ؐϴΘ̯ήΑ ؐϴϣ ϦϤϳ έϭ΍ ϡΎη
‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ˮ‫ف‬ϴ΋Ύϣήϓ ˯ΎϋΩ ̶ϬΑ ‫ف‬ϴϟ ‫ ̯ف‬ΪΠϧ ‫ـ‬έΎϤ٫ !ௌ
‫ف‬γ ؏Ύ٫ϭ ‫؟ ̯؟‬ϳΎϳ ˬ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬ϨΘϓ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬ϟΰϟί ϮΗ ؏Ύ٫ϭ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ
428
ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ ‫فل‬٫ ΎΗϮ٫ ωϮϠρ ̲Ϩϴγ Ύ̯ ϥΎτϴηϮΗ

1500
Ibn Umar said: ‘The Prophet U mentioned: “O Allah, give us

“Baraka” (i.e. blessing of abundance) in our “Shaam” ( Syria
and adjacent area), and in our Yemen.”
One person asked: “O Prophet of Allah U pray for our Najd

also.” Prophet of Allah U said: “In that place are earthquakes,
and seditions, and in that place shall rise the devil’s horn
[qarn al-shaytan].”193
In the above adīth, how can the Najd and Iraq be the same
area of affliction, when the Prophet U is making the same
“Dua” (prayer) in favour of Iraq, and also praying against the
Najd?
How can the “Horn of Satan” come from Iraq when Prophet
Muammad U prayed for Iraq?
Confusion between Iraq and Najd.
The single adīth of Sahal bin Hanif mentioning the name of Iraq as
the land of affliction.
ϦΑ ήϴδϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϲϧΎΒϴθϟ΍ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΪΣ΍Ϯϟ΍ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϞϴϋΎϤγ· ϦΑ ̶γϮϣ
Ի ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϝϮϘϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ΍ ΖόϤγ Ϟϫ ϒϴϨΣ ϦΑ ϞϬδϟ ΖϠϗ ϝΎϗ ϭήϤϋ
ϡϮϗ ϪϨϣ ΝήΨϳ ϕ΍ήόϟ΍ ϞΒϗ ϩΪϴΑ ̵Ϯϫ΃ϭ ϝϮϘϳ ϪΘόϤγ ϝΎϗ ΎΌϴη Νέ΍ϮΨϟ΍ ϲϓ
429
Ϧϣ ϢϬδϟ΍ ϕϭήϣ ϡϼγϹ΍ Ϧϣ ϥϮϗήϤϳ ϢϬϴϗ΍ήΗ ίϭΎΠϳ ϻ ϥ΁ήϘϟ΍ ϥϮ΋ήϘϳ

̵έΎΨΑ ΢ϴΤλ .Δϴϣήϟ΍
Ζϳ΍ϭέ ‫ف‬γ ϭήϤϋ ϦΑ ήϴδϳ ˬ̶ϧΎΒϴη ˬΪΣ΍Ϯϟ΍ΪΒϋ ˬϞϴϋΎϤγ΍ ϦΑ ̶γϮϣ

‫ ̯؟‬ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ ‫ف‬γ ϒϴϨΣ ϦΑ Ϟ٬γ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ‫ ̯؟‬Ύϴ̯ ϥΎϴΑ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ΍ ؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬Ηή̯
Ϭ̪̯ ϖϠόΘϣ ‫ ̯ف‬Νέ΍ϮΧ Ϯ̯ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢΗ Ύϴ̯
ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟Ը΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ‫ ̯؟‬Ύ٬̯ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ΍‫فل‬٫ ΎϨγ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬ΗΎϣήϓ
‫ف‬ΗΎϫ֑Α ϑήρ ̶̯ ϕ΍ήϋ ‫ف‬ϧ ̟΁ ϬΗΎ٫ ΎϨ̡΍ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϨγ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬ΗΎϣήϓ Ϯ̯
ϥ΁ήϗ Ρήρ α΍ ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ ̶̳ ‫ف‬Ϡ̰ϧ ϡϮϗ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ف‬γ ؏Ύ٫ϭ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫
ϦϳΩ ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ ˬΎ̳ ‫ـ‬ήΗ΍ ؐϴ٬ϧ ‫̪ف‬ϴϧ ‫ف‬γ ؏ϮϘϠΣ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف ̯؟‬ϴϫ̡֑
ΎΗΎΟ Ϟ̰ϧ ‫ف‬γ έΎ̰η ήϴΗ Ρήρ βΟ ‫ؐ ̳ف ̯؟‬ϴ΋ΎΟ Ϟ̰ϧ Ρήρ α΍ ‫ف‬γ
ήΗ΍ϮΘϣ ΚϳΪΣ 1863 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:̵έΎΨΑ ΢ϴΤλ ‫فل‬٫
Narrated Yusair bin ‘Amr \: I asked Sahl bin Hunaif \: “Did

you hear the Prophet saying anything about Al-Khawarij?”
He said: “I heard him saying while pointing his hand towards
Iraq. “There will appear in it (i.e.:, Iraq) some people who will
recite the Qur’an but it will not go beyond their throats, and
they will go out from (leave) Islam as an arrow darts through
the game’s body”.194
Why Iraq is mentioned in the above adīth?
The reason is simple. The founder of the Khāriji (i.e.: Zul-Khuwaisara

Tamimi) was from Najd (please check the adīth in the beginning of
430
the book) but the movement spread too many parts including Iraq. In
fact Iraq became their center after they were driven out of the Arabian
Peninsula.
The next adīth (narrated by the same Sahal bin Hanif) also tells
us that the Khawarij will be wandering and moving from one place to
another. That is why they moved from Najd to Iraq.
The wandering nature of the Khāriji.
This displacement of the Khāriji and their wandering nature is

beautifully depicted in the following adīth:
Ϧϋ ϲϧΎΒϴθϟ΍ ϕΎΤγ· ϮΑ΃ ϲϨΛΪΣ ϝΎϗ ϡ΍Ϯόϟ΍ Ύϧ΄Βϧ΃ ϝΎϗ ϥϭέΎϫ ϦΑ Ϊϳΰϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ ϒϴϨΣ ϦΑ ϞϬγ Ϧϋ ϭήϤϋ ϦΑ ήϴδϳ
ϡ΍ήΣ Ϧϣ΁ ϡ΍ήΣ ϝΎϘϓ ΔϨϳΪϤϟ΍ Ϧϋ Ϟγϭ ϢϬγϭέ ΔϘϠΤϣ ϕήθϤϟ΍ ϞΒϗ ϡϮϗ ΔϴϠΑ
ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ .Ϧϣ΁
‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ̵ϭήϣ ‫ف‬γ ϒϴϨΣ ϦΑ Ϟ٬γ ΕήπΣ
‫ـ‬ήϬ̡ ̶Θ̰ՍϬΑ ϮΟ ̶̳ ‫ف‬΋΁ ϡϮϗ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ف‬γ ϑήρ ̶̯ ϕήθϣ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ΩΎηέ΍
‫ ̯ف‬ϩέϮϨϣ ‫؟‬ϨϳΪϣ ‫ف‬ϧ ̶δ̯ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ـ‬տϨϣήγ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ έϭ΍ ̶̳
ΪϨδϣ ‫فل‬٫ ϻ΍ϭ ϥΎϣ΍ϭ Ϧϣ΍ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬٫ ϡήΣ ϩϭ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ ϮΗ ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ ϖϠόΘϣ
Sahl b. Hunaif \ reported that Allah’s Apostle U as saying:

“From the east a nation will come who will be wandering
(here and there), and they will have shaved heads. Someone
asked about Madinah city, and our Dear Prophet replied that:
431
“Madinah is Haram, and a land of peace”.195
That is why Sahal Bin Hanif (narrator of the previous adīth

which mentions Iraq as the land of affliction) is again mentioning
the east for afflictions in the following adīth. We all know that Iraq
is not in the east of Madina.
ήϴδϳ Ϧϋ ϲϧΎΒϴθϟ΍ Ϧϋ ήϬδϣ ϦΑ ϲϠϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΔΒϴη ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ ή̰Α ϮΑ΃ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ΍ ΖόϤγ Ϟϫ ϒϴϨΣ ϦΑ ϞϬγ Ζϟ΄γ ϝΎϗ ϭήϤϋ ϦΑ
ϥ΁ήϘϟ΍ ϥϭήϘϳ ϡϮϗ ϕήθϤϟ΍ ϮΤϧ ϩΪϴΑ έΎη΃ϭ ϪΘόϤγ ϝΎϘϓ Νέ΍ϮΨϟ΍ ή̯άϳ
.Δϴϣήϟ΍ Ϧϣ ϢϬδϟ΍ ϕήϤϳ ΎϤ̯ ϦϳΪϟ΍ Ϧϣ ϥϮϗήϤϳ ϢϬϴϗ΍ήΗ ϭΪόϳ ϻ ϢϬΘϨδϟ΄Α
ϢϠδϣ ΢ϴΤλ
ΕήπΣ ˬϭήϣΩ ϦΑήϴδϳ ˬ̶ϧΎΒϴγ ˬή٬δϣ ϦΑ ̶Ϡϋ ˬ‫؟‬ΒϴηϮΑ΍ ϦΑ ή̰ΑϮΑ΍

̶Βϧ ΎϨγ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ ̶οέ ϒϴϨΣ ϦΑ Ϟ٬γ
̟΁ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬ϬΗ ‫ف‬٫έ Ύϣήϓ ή̯Ϋ Ύ̯ Νέ΍ϮΧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯
؏ϮϧΎΑί ̶Ϩ̡΍ ϮΟ ‫ف‬٫ ϡϮϗ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ ϩέΎη΍ ϑήρ ̶̯ ̶ϗήθϣ ‫ف‬ϧ
ϩϭ ΎΗή̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ ίϭΎΠΗ ‫ف‬γ ؏ϮϠ̳ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ ϩϭ Ϧ̰ϴϟ ‫ف‬٫ ̶Θϫ̡֑ ϥ΁ήϗ ‫ف‬γ
‫فل‬٫ ΎΗΎΟ Ϟ̰ϧ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬ϧΎθϧ ήϴΗ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎδϴΟ ؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬ΗΎΟ Ϟ̰ϧ Ρήρ α΍ ‫ف‬γ ϦϳΩ
2463 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϝϭ΍ ΪϠΟ:ϢϠδϣ ΢ϴΤλ
Yusair b. ‘Amr \ reported that he inquired of Sahl b. Hunaif

\: “Did you hear the Apostle of Allah U making a mention of
the Khawarij? He said: I heard him say (and he pointed with
his hand towards the east) that these would be a people who
would recite the Qur’an with their tongues and it would not
432
go beyond their collar bones. They would pass clean through

their religion just as the arrow passes through the prey”.196
Another adīth in which Sahal Bin Hanif is mentioning the “east”

as the land of afflictions and not Iraq (which is in the North of Madinah
city).
: ή˳ Ϝ˸ ˴Α Ϯ˵Α˴΃ ϝΎ ˴ ˴ϗ ˬ Ϊ˴ ϳΰ˶ ˴ϳ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ Ύ˱όϴϤ˶ Ο˴ ˬ ϕ ˵ ΎΤ˴ γ˸ ˶·ϭ˴ ˬ ˴Δ˴Βϴ˸ η˴ ϲ˶Α˴΃ ˵Ϧ˸Α ή˶ Ϝ˸ ˴Α Ϯ˵Α˴΃ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴
ϲ͊ ˶ϧΎ˴Βϴ˸ θ͉ ϟ΍ ϕΎΤγ· Ϯ˵Α˴΃ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ ΐ ˳ η˴ ˸ϮΣ˴ Ϧ˸˶ Α ϡ΍˶ Ϯ͉ ό˴ ϟ΍˸ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ˴ϥϭ˵έΎ˴ϫ ˵Ϧ˸Α Ϊ˵ ϳΰ˶ ˴ϳ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴
Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ˴ ϲ͋ ˶Β͉Ϩϟ΍ Ϧ˴˶ ϋ ˬ ϒ˸ ˳ ϴ˴ϨΣ˵ Ϧ˸˶ Α Ϟ˸˶ Ϭγ˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ϭή˳ Ϥ˸ ϋ˴ Ϧ˸˶ Α ή˸˶ ϴγ˴ ˵΃ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ
ϢϠδϣ ΢ϴΤλ . “ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭγ˵ ϭ˯˵ έ˵ ˲Δ˴Ϙ͉ϠΤ˴ ϣ˵ ˬ ϕ ˶ ή˶ θ˸ Ϥ˴ ϟ΍˸ Ϟ˴ ˴Β˶ϗ ϡ˲ ˸Ϯ˴ϗ ˵Ϫϴ˶Θ˴ϳ “ : ϝΎ
˴ ˴ϗ ˬ
ˬΐηϮΣ ϦΑ ϡ΍Ϯϋ ˬϥϭέΎ٫ ϦΑ Ϊϳΰϳ ˬΪϳΰϳ ˬϕΎΤγ΍ ˬ‫؟‬ΒϴθΑ΍ ϦΑ ή̰ΑϮΑ΍

Ի ௌ ̶οέ ϒϴϨΣ ϦΑ Ϟ٬γ ˬϭήϤϋ ϦΑήϴγ΍ ˬ̶ϧΎΒϴη ϕΎΤγ΍ϮΑ΍
ϕήθϣ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ‫ف‬γ
΢ϴΤλ ‫؏ ̳فل‬Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ـ‬տϨϣ ήγ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ ̶̳ ‫ف‬΋΁ ϡϮϗ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ف‬γ
2465 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϝϭ΍ ΪϠΟ:ϢϠδϣ
Sahl b. Hunaif \ reported Allah’s Apostle U as saying: ‘There

would arise from the east a people with shaven heads’.197
adīth of Abdullah Bin Umar (RA) about Iraq.
ήϤϋ ϦΑ ΪϤΣ΃ϭ ̶ϠϋϷ΍ ΪΒϋ ϦΑ Ϟλ΍ϭϭ ϥΎΑ΃ ϦΑ ήϤϋ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ

ϢϟΎγ ΖόϤγ ϝΎϗ ϪϴΑ΃ Ϧϋ Ϟϴπϓ ϦΑ΍ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΍ϮϟΎϗ ϥΎΑ΃ ϦΑϻ φϔϠϟ΍ϭ ϲόϴ̯Ϯϟ΍

433
Ϣ̰Β̯έ΃ϭ Γήϴϐμϟ΍ Ϧϋ Ϣ̰ϟ΄γ΃ Ύϣ ϕ΍ήόϟ΍ Ϟϫ΃ Ύϳ ϻϮϘϳ ήϤϋ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϦΑ

ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΖόϤγ ϻϮϘϳ ήϤϋ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϲΑ΃ ΖόϤγ ΓήϴΒ̰Ϡϟ
ϊϠτϳ ΚϴΣ Ϧϣ ϕήθϤϟ΍ ϮΤϧ ϩΪϴΑ ΄ϣϭ΃ϭ ΎϨϫΎϫ Ϧϣ ϲΠΗ ΔϨΘϔϟ΍ ϥ· ϝϮϘϳ ϢϠγϭ
ϱάϟ΍ ̶γϮϣ ϞΘϗ ΎϤϧ·ϭ ξόΑ ΏΎϗέ Ϣ̰πόΑ Ώήπϳ ϢΘϧ΃ϭ ϥΎτϴθϟ΍ Ύϧήϗ
Ϣϐϟ΍ Ϧϣ ̭ΎϨϴΠϨϓ Ύδϔϧ ΖϠΘϗϭ Ϫϟ ϞΟϭ ΰϋ ௌ ϝΎϘϓ ΄τΧ ϥϮϋήϓ ϝ΁ Ϧϣ ϞΘϗ
ϦΑ΍ ΖόϤγ ϞϘϳ Ϣϟ ϢϟΎγ Ϧϋ ϪΘϳ΍ϭέ ϲϓ ήϤϋ ϦΑ ΪϤΣ΃ ϝΎϗ ΎϧϮΘϓ ̭ΎϨΘϓϭ
ϦΑ΍ ΕήπΣ ϥΎΑ΍ ϦΑ ϊϴ̯ϭ ήϤϋ ϦΑ ΪϤΣ΍ ̶Ϡϋϻ΍ΪΒϋ Ϟλ΍ϭ ϥΎΑ΍ ϦΑ΍ ήϤϋ
ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ϦΑ ϢϟΎγ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬Ηή̯ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ‫ف‬γ Ϊϟ΍ϭ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ Ϟϴπϓ
ϢΗ ؐϴϣ ϕ΍ήϋ Ϟ٫΍ ‫ـ‬΍ Ύ٬̯ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ΍ ΎϨγ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ ̶οέ ϭήϤϋ
؏Ϯ٫ ΎΘϬ̩Ϯ̡ ‫؟‬ϳ ‫؟‬ϧ έϭ΍ ΎΘϬ̩Ϯ̡ ؐϴ٬ϧ ؐϴϣ ‫ـ‬έΎΑ ‫؏ ̯ف‬Ϯ٫ΎϨ̳ ‫ف‬ՌϮϬ̩ ‫ف‬γ
ௌΪΒϋ Ϊϟ΍ϭ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ Ύϴ̯ ‫؟‬ΘΨϴ̴ϧ΍ήΑ ‫ف‬ϧ ΰϴ̩ β̯ ή̡ ή΋ΎΒ̯ Ϯ̯ ϢΗ ‫̯؟‬
̶Ϡλ ̟΁ ΎϨγ ‫ف‬γ ௌ ϝϮγέ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ‫ف‬ϬΗ ‫ف‬ΗΎϣήϓ ϩϭ ΎϨγ ‫ف‬γ ϡήϋ ϦΑ
έϭ΍ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋΁ ‫ف‬γ ϑήρ α΍ ‫؟‬ϨΘϓ ̮η ‫ف‬Α ‫ف‬ϬΗ ‫ف‬ΗΎϣήϓ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ
ϭΩ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥΎτϴη ‫ف‬γ ؏Ύ٬Ο Ύϴ̯ ϩέΎη΍ ϑήρ ̶̯ ϕήθϣ ‫ف‬γ ϬΗΎ٫ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍
έϭ΍ ‫ ̳ف‬ϭέΎϣ Ϯ̯ ؏ϮϧΩή̳ ̶̯ ‫ـ‬ήγϭΩ ̮ϳ΍ ϢΗ ؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬ΗϮ٫ ωϮϠρ ̲Ϩϴγ
Ύϴ̯ ϞΘϗ ˯˱ ΎτΧ Ϯ̯ ̶ϣΩ΁ βΟ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ ؏Ϯϋήϓ ϝ΁ ‫ف‬ϧ ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ̶γϮϣ
Ի
ϞΘϗ Ϯ̯ ϥΎΟ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ϮΗ έϭ΍ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬γ ϥ΍ ‫ف‬ϧ Εΰόϟ΍ Ώέ ௌ ϮΗ ΎϬΗ
‫ف‬δϴΟ ΎϳΎϣί΁ ‫ف‬ϬΠΗ έϭ΍ ̶̯ Ύτϋ ΕΎΠϧ ‫ف‬γ ϢϏ ‫ف‬ϬΠΗ ‫ف‬ϧ Ϣ٫ ϮΗ Ύϴ̯
2797 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:ϢϠδϣ ΢ϴΤλ ‫فل‬٫ ΎΗΎΟ ΎϳΎϣί΁
Ibn Fudail \ reported on the authority of his father that he

heard Salim b. ‘Abdullah b. ‘Umar \ as saying: ‘O people of
Iraq, how strange it is that you ask about the minor sins but
commit major sins? I heard from my father ‘Abdullah b.
434
‘Umar \, narrating that he heard Allah’s Messenger U as

saying while pointing his hand towards the east: ‘Verily the
turmoil would come from this side, from where appear the
horns of Satan, and you would strike the necks of one another;
and Moses X killed a person from among the people of
Pharaoh unintentionally and Allah, the Exalted and Glorious,
said: “You killed a person but We relieved you from the grief
and tried you with (many a) trials” (20:40). Ahmad b. Umar
\ reported this adīth from Salim, but he did not make a
mention of the words: “I heard”. 198
Here, Hazrat Abdullah is telling the people of Kufah from Iraq that
every fitnah will come from the east. This is because the town of Kufah
was inhabited by the Banu Hanifa tribe who were originally from Najd.
Banu Hanifa also joined the Banu Tamim tribe in their evil movement
of Khawarij.
Also we see that he is talking about the east (of Madinah) where
the Najd lies, and not Iraq.
We know that Yamamah is an area around Riyadh in Najd.
The following adīth tells us that Yamamah and the “east” have the
same meaning which proves that “east” in the hadīth normally means
the “Najd”.
ϲϓ ΝήΧ Ϫϧ΃ έΪΑ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϲϨΛΪΣ ϭήϤϋ ϦΑ ϡίϼϣ ΎϨΛΪΣ Ξϳήγ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ήΠΤϟ΍ ΍ϮϤϠΘγΎϓ ΪΠδϤϟ΍ ΍ϮϠΧΪϓ ΔϜϣ ΍ϭΩέϭ ϰΘΣ ΎΟΎΠΣ ϪΑΎΤλ΃ Ϧϣ ήϔϧ
435
ϲϓ ϢΨο ϞΟέ ΍ΫΈϓ ϦϴΘόϛέ ϡΎϘϤϟ΍ ϒϠΧ ΎϨϴϠλ ϢΛ ΎϋϮΒγ΃ ΖϴΒϟΎΑ ΎϨϔρ ϢΛ
αΎΒϋ ϦΑ΍ ΍ϮϟΎϘϓ ϪϨϋ Ζϟ΄γϭ Ϫϴϟ· ΎϨϤϘϓ νϮΤϟ΍ ΪϨϋ ΎϨΑ ΕϮμϳ ΍Ωέϭ έ΍ί·
ϡ΃ ΝΎΠΤϓ ϝΎϗ ΔϣΎϤϴϟ΍ Ϟϫ΃ ϢΛϭ ϕήθϤϟ΍ Ϟϫ΃ ΎϨϠϗ ϢΘϧ΃ Ϧϣ ϝΎϗ ϩΎϨϴΗ΃ ΎϤϠϓ
ΖϨϜϓ ΍έ΍ήϣ ΖΠΠΣ Ϊϗ ΖϠϗ ϢϜΠΣ ϢΘπϘϧ Ϊϗ ϢϜϧΈϓ ϝΎϗ ΝΎΠΣ ϞΑ ΖϠϗ έΎϤϋ
ΎϨϣΪϗ Ύϧ· ήϤϋ ϦΑ΍ Ύϳ ΖϠϘϓ ήϤϋ ϦΑ΍ ϲΗ΄ϳ ϰΘΣ ΎϨϧΎϜϣ ΎϨϘϠτϧΎϓ ϝΎϗ ΍άϛ Ϟόϓ΃
ͿΎΑ ϢϛήϛΫ΃ ϝΎϗ ϢϜΠΣ ϢΘπϘϧ ϢϜϧ· ϝΎϗ Ύϣ ϩΎϧήΒΧ΃ϭ ΎϨΘμϗ ϪϴϠϋ ΎϨμμϘϓ
ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΞΣ ΪϘϟ ௌϭ ϝΎϘϓ Ϣόϧ ΎϨϠϗ ΎΟΎΠΣ ϢΘΟήΧ΃
ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ .ϢΘϠόϓ Ύϣ ϞΜϣ Ϟόϓ ϢϬϠϛ ήϤϋϭ ήϜΑ ϮΑ΃ϭ
1454
‫ ̯ف‬ΖϋΎϤΟ ̮ϳ΍ ̶̯ ؏ϮϴϬΗΎγ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ ϩϭ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬Θ٬̯ έΪΑ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ

ؐϴϣ ϒϳήη ϡήΣ ή̯ ̨Ϩ٬̡ ‫؟‬ϣή̰ϣ ‫̰؟‬ϣ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫؟‬ϧ΍ϭέ ‫ف‬Όϟ ‫ ̯ف‬ΞΣ ϬΗΎγ
ή̰̩ ϬΗΎγ ‫ ̯ف‬ௌ ΖϴΑ ‫ف‬ϧ Ϣ٫ ήϬ̡ ˬΎϴ̯ ϡϼΘγ΍ Ύ̯ ΩϮγ΍ ήΠΣ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ϞΧ΍Ω
ˬ ؐϴϫ̡֑ ؐϴΘό̯έ ϭΩ ‫ف‬Ϭ̪ϴ̡ ‫ ̯ف‬Ϣϴ٫΍ήΑ΍ ϡΎϘϣ έϭ΍ Ύϴ̯ ϑ΍Ϯρ ή̯ Ύ̴ϟ
Ύϳ΁ ήψϧ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬Սϴ̢ϟ ΪϨΒ٬Η έϭ΍ έΩΎ̩ ̶ϣΩ΁ ̮ϳ΍ Ύ̯ ΩϮΟϭ ̵έΎϬΑ ̮ϧΎ̩΍
αΎ̡ ‫ ̯ف‬α΍ Ϣ٫ ˬ ΎϬΗ Ύ٫έ ‫ـ‬Ω ؐϳί΍ϭ΁ ؐϴϤ٫ ‫ف‬γ αΎ̡ ‫ ̯ف‬νϮΣ ϮΟ
ϩϭ ‫̯؟‬ϼ̩ ‫؟‬Θ̡ ϮΗ ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ ϖϠόΘϣ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ ‫ف‬γ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ˬ‫ف‬Ό̳ ‫ف‬Ϡ̩
ϮΗ ‫̪ف‬Ϩ٬̡ αΎ̡ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ Ϣ٫ ΐΟ ‫ف‬ϬΗ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ αΎΒϋ ϦΑ΍ ΕήπΣ
‫؟‬ϣΎϤϳ Ϟ٫΍ ήϬ̡ ˬϕήθϣ Ϟ٫΍ Ύ٬̯ ‫ف‬ϧ Ϣ٫ ˮϮ٫ ̱Ϯϟ ϥϮ̯ ϢΗ ‫̴ف ̯؟‬ϟ ‫ف‬Ϩ٬̯ ϩϭ
Ϣ٫ ˮ‫ف‬ϧή̯ ϩήϤϋ Ύϳ Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬΋΁ ‫ف‬Όϟ ‫ف ̯ف‬ϧή̯ ΞΣ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ΍ ˬ
ϢΗ ‫̴ف ̯؟‬ϟ ‫ف‬ϧΎϣήϓ ϩϭ ˬ ؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬΋΁ ‫ف‬γ Ζϴϧ ̶̯ ΞΣ ‫ ̯؟‬Ύϴ̯ νήϋ ‫ف‬ϧ
‫ف‬Ϡ٬̡ ‫ف‬γ α΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ‫ ̯؟‬Ύϴ̯ νήϋ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ˬΎϳΩ ή̯ ϢΘΧ ΞΣΎϨ̡΍ ‫ف‬ϧ
̶Ϩ̡΍ Ϣ٫ ήϬ̡ ˮ‫ف‬٫ Ύϴ̯ Ρήρ ̶γ΍ ‫؟‬ΒΗήϣ ή٫ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬٫ Ύϴ̯ ΞΣ ‫؟‬ΒΗήϣ ̶Ό̯ ̶ϬΑ
ϒϳήθΗ ΎϤ٬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ήϤϋ ϦΑ΍ ΕήπΣ ‫̮ ̯؟‬Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ ˬ‫ف‬Ό̳ ‫ف‬Ϡ̩ ‫̴؟‬Ο
436
‫ف‬ϨϣΎγ ‫ ̯ف‬ΎϤ٬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ήϤϋ ϦΑ΍ ΕήπΣ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ˬ‫ف‬΋΁ ‫ف‬ϟ
Ի
̵ϮΘϓ ‫؟‬ϳ Ύ̯ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ αΎΒϋ ϦΑ΍ ΕήπΣ έϭ΍ Ύϴ̯ ή̯Ϋ ‫؟‬όϗ΍ϭ΍έΎγ
ௌ ̶οέ ήϤϋ ϦΑ΍ ΕήπΣ ΎϳΩή̯ ϢΘΧ ΞΣΎϨ̡΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢΗ ‫ ̯؟‬Ύϴ̯ ή̯Ϋ ̶ϬΑ
΅ΎΘΑ ‫؟‬ϳ ؏Ϯ٫ ΎΗή̯ ΖΤϴμϧ ‫ف‬γ ϡΎϧ ‫ ̯ف‬ௌ ؐϴ٬ϤΗ ؐϴϣ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ΎϤ٬Ϩϋ
؏Ϯ٬ϧ΍ ! ؏Ύ٫ ̶Ο Ύϴ̯ νήϋ ‫ف‬ϧ Ϣ٫ ˮϮ٫ ‫ف‬Ϡ̰ϧ ‫ف‬γ Ζϴϧ ̶̯ ΞΣ ϢΗ Ύϴ̯ ‫̯؟‬
ϦϴΨϴη Ε΍ήπΣ έϭ΍ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ !΍ΪΨΑ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ
‫ف‬٫ Ύϴ̯ Ρήρ ̶γ΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ΐγ ϥ΍ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬٫ Ύϴ̯ ΞΣ ̶ϬΑ ‫ف‬ϧ ΎϤ٬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ
ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ 1454 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ ‫ل‬Ύϴ̯ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢΗ ‫ف‬δΟ
(Translation of only the part which describes that the

Yamamah (Najd) and the has the same meaning)
Narrated by Abdullah bin Badar: A companion of our Dear

Prophet Muammad U Abdullah Bin Umar \ called us
(during the time of Hajj). When we went close to him
Abdullah Bin Umar \ asked us: “Who are you people?” We
replied: “We are the people of the east”. Then again replied:
“We are the people of Yamamah (city of Najd) … the adīth
continues further.”199
We see in the above adīth, that the same person calls the “east”,
and the “Yamamah city” the same, which proves that the Najd was well
known as the “east” at that time.
199
Masnad Ahmad, Volume 3, adīth 1454.
437
Another adīth telling us that Yamamah and Najd are the same.
Also the following adīth tells us the same thing, that Najd and
Yamamah are both same.
ϝϮϘϳ Γήϳήϫ ΎΑ΃ ϊϤγ Ϫϧ΃ Ϊϴόγ ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ Ϧϋ ΚϴϠϟ΍ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΔΒϴΘϗ ΎϧήΒΧ΃
ϲϨΑ Ϧϣ ϞΟήΑ ΕΎΠϓ ΪΠϧ ϞΒϗ ϼϴΧ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΚόΑ
ϱέ΍Ϯγ Ϧϣ ΔϳέΎδΑ ςΑήϓ ΔϣΎϤϴϟ΍ Ϟϫ΃ Ϊϴγ ϝΎΛ΃ ϦΑ ΔϣΎϤΛ Ϫϟ ϝΎϘϳ ΔϔϴϨΣ
̶΋Ύδϧ ϦϨγ .ήμΘΨϣ ΪΠδϤϟ΍
ΕήπΣ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ‫ف‬γ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ΍ ˬΪϴόγϮΑ΍ ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ ˬΚϴϟ ˬ‫؟‬ΒϴΘϗ

̶̯ ή٬η ΪΠϧ Ϯ̯ ؏ϭέ΍Ϯγ Ϭ̪̯ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ϝϮγέ
ή̯ ‫ف‬ϟ Ϯ̯ κΨη ̮ϳ΍ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ ‫؟‬ϔϴϨΣ ̶ϨΑ ‫؟‬ϠϴΒϗ ϩϭ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫؟‬ϧ΍ϭέ ΐϧΎΟ
‫؟‬ϣΎϤϳ κΨη ϩϭ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬ϬΗ ‫ف‬Θ٬̯ ϝΎΛ΍ ϦΑ ‫؟‬ϣΎϤΛ ΕήπΣ Ϯ̯ βΟ ‫ف ̯؟‬΋΁
ΚϳΪΣ ‫؟‬ϳ (΍ήμΘΨϣ) Ύϴ̳ ΎϳΩ ϫΪϧΎΑ ‫ف‬γ ϥϮΘγ ̮ϳ΍ Ϯ̯ α΍ ϮΗ ΎϬΗ έ΍Ωήγ Ύ̯
ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ 716 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϝϭ΍ ΪϠΟ:̶΋Ύδϧ ϦϨγ ‫فل‬٫ ϞϳϮρ ̶ϓΎ̯
έή̰ϣ ϥϭΪΑ 10 Ε΍έή̰ϣ
It was narrated from Saeed bin Abi Saeed that he heard Abu
Hurairah \ say: “The Messenger of Allah U ϢϠγϮ٬ϟ΁Ϯ٬ϴϠό٬ϠϟΎϴϠλ
sent some horsemen toward Najd, and they brought back a
man from Banu Hanifa who was called Thumamah bin Uthal,
the chief of the people of Al-Yamamah. The he was tied to
one of the pillars of the Masjid”. (This adīth continues
further and I have translated it till here.) 200
438
adīth of Meqat-e-Hajj differentiating between Iraq and Najd.
ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ϢηΎϫ ϮΑ΃ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϝΎϗ ϲϠλϮϤϟ΍ έΎϤϋ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ϲϧήΒΧ΃
ϝϮγέ Ζϗϭ ΖϟΎϗ ΔηΎϋ Ϧϋ ϢγΎϘϟ΍ Ϧϋ ΪϴϤΣ ϦΑ ΢Ϡϓ΃ Ϧϋ ̶ϓΎόϤϟ΍ Ϧϋ ϲϠϋ
ΔϔΤΠϟ΍ ήμϣϭ ϡΎθϟ΍ ϞϫϷϭ ΔϔϴϠΤϟ΍ ΍Ϋ ΔϨϳΪϤϟ΍ ϞϫϷ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ
̶΋Ύδϧ ϦϨγ .ϢϠϤϠϳ ϦϤϴϟ΍ ϞϫϷϭ Ύϧήϗ ΪΠϧ ϞϫϷϭ ϕήϋ Ε΍Ϋ ϕ΍ήόϟ΍ ϞϫϷϭ
΢Ϡϓ΍ ˬ̶ϓΎόϣ ˬ̶Ϡϋ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ϢηΎ٫ϮΑ΍ ˬ̶ϠλϮϣ έΎϤϋ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ

ΕήπΣ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ̶ΗΎϣήϓ ΎϬϨϋ ௌ ̶οέ ‫؟‬ϘϳΪλ ‫؟‬θ΋Ύϋ ˬϢγΎϗ ˬΪϴϤΣ ϦΑ
؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ‫ ̯ف‬ϩέϮϨϣ ‫؟‬ϨϳΪϣ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ϝϮγέ
Ύ̯ ϕ΍ήϋ Ϟ٫΍ έϭ΍ ‫؟‬ϔΠΣ Ύ̯ ήμϣ Ϟ٫΍ ήϬ̡ ΎϳΎϣήϓ έήϘϣ ‫؟‬ϔϴϠΤϟ΍ΩΫ ΕΎϘϴϣΎ̯
ϢϠϤϠϳ ΕΎϘϴϣ Ύ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ‫ ̯ف‬ϦϤϳ έϭ΍ ϥ΁ήϗ Ύ̯ ؏Ϯϟ΍ϭ ΪΠϧ έϭ΍ ϕήϋ Ε΍Ϋ
ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ 567 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩ ΪϠΟ:̶΋Ύδϧ ϦϨγ ‫ل‬Ύϴ̯ έήϘϣ
3 Ε΍έή̰ϣ
It was narrated that ‘Aishah \ said: “The Messenger of Allah

U ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ designated Dhul-Hulaifah as the Miqat
for the people of Al-Madinah, Al-Juhfah for the people of Ash
Sham and Egypt, Dhat ‘Irq for the people of Al-’Iraq, Qarn for
the people of Najd and Yalamlam for the people of Yemen”.201
439
Chapter 15
The meaning of “Reading the Qur’an but

not passing through their throats”.
In almost all of the adīth that deal with this subject, both the reading
of the Qur’an, and not passing through their throats, is mentioned. The
meaning is explained in the following two adīth:
ϦΑ ΔϠϣήΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϝΎϗ ϙέΎΒϤϟ΍ ϦΑ΍ ϲϨόϳ ௌ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϕΎΤγ· ϦΑ ϲϠϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϰϟ· Ϣϫϭ ϲΤϴϠδϟ΍ ϞϴϠϣ ϦΑ ϚϠϤϟ΍ ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ΰϳΰόϟ΍ ΪΒϋ ϲϨΛΪΣ ϝΎϗ ϥ΍ήϤϋ
ήΒϨϤϟ΍ Ϧϣ ΎΒϳήϗ ΎδϟΎΟ ήϣΎϋ ϦΑ ΔΒϘϋ ϊϣ ΖϨϛ ϝΎϗ ϲΑ΃ ϲϨΛΪΣ ϝΎϗ ΔϋΎπϗ
αΎϨϟ΍ ΐτΨϓ ήΒϨϤϟ΍ ϰϠϋ ϯϮΘγΎϓ ΔϔϳάΣ ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ΝήΨϓ ΔόϤΠϟ΍ ϡϮϳ
ϦΑ ΔΒϘϋ ϝΎϘϓ ϝΎϗ αΎϨϟ΍ ·ήϗ΃ Ϧϣ ϥΎϛϭ ϝΎϗ ϥ΁ήϘϟ΍ Ϧϣ ΓέϮγ ϢϬϴϠϋ ΃ήϗ ϢΛ
ϝϮϘϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΖόϤγ ϲϧ· ϪϟϮγέϭ ௌ ϕΪλ ήϣΎϋ
ϢϬδϟ΍ ϕήϤϳ ΎϤϛ ϦϳΪϟ΍ Ϧϣ ϥϮϗήϤϳ ϢϬϴϗ΍ήΗ ίϭΎΠϳ ϻ ϝΎΟέ ϥ΁ήϘϟ΍ ϥ΃ήϘϴϟ
ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ .Δϴϣήϟ΍ Ϧϣ
‫ ̯ف‬ήΒϨϣ ؐϴϣ ϥΩ ‫؟ ̯ف‬όϤΟ ‫؟‬ΒΗήϣ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬Θ٬̯ ϞϴϠϣ ϦΑ ̮ϠϤϟ΍ΪΒϋ

̶Α΍ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ˬΎϬΗ ΍Ϯ٫ ΎϬՍϴΑ ϬΗΎγ ‫؟ ̯ف‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ‫؟‬ΒϘϋ ΕήπΣ ΐϳήϗ
̶̯ Ϣϳή̯ ϥ΁ήϗ ήϬ̡ ˬ‫̴ف‬ϟ ‫ف‬ϨϳΩ ‫؟‬ΒτΧ ή̯ ϬՍϴΑ ή̡ ήΒϨϣ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬΋΁ ‫؟‬ϔϳάΣ
ௌ ̶οέ ‫؟‬ΒϘϋ ΕήπΣ ˬ‫ف‬ϬΗ ̵έΎϗ ϦϳήΘ٬Α ϩϭ έϭ΍ ̶ϫ̡֑ ΕέϮγ ̶΋Ϯ̯
̶Βϧ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ˬΎϳΎϣήϓ ̨γ ‫ف‬ϧ ϝϮγέ ‫ ̯ف‬α΍ έϭ΍ ௌ ‫̴ف ̯؟‬ϟ ‫ف‬Ϩ٬̯ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ
‫ف‬δϳ΍ ‫ف‬γ Ζ٬Α ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ΎϨγ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬ΗΎϣήϓ ‫؟‬ϳ Ϯ̯ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ
ϦϳΩ ϩϭ ˬΎ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ ‫؟‬ϧ ‫ ΁̳ف‬ϩϭ ‫ف‬γ ϖϠΣ ‫ ̯ف‬ϦΟ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴϫ̡֑ ϥ΁ήϗ ̱Ϯϟ
ΪϨδϣ ‫فل‬٫ ΎΗΎΟ Ϟ̰ϧ ‫ف‬γ έΎ̰η ήϴΗ ‫ف‬δϴΟ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋ΎΟ Ϟ̰ϧ Ρήρ α΍ ‫ف‬γ
ήΗ΍ϮΘϣ ΚϳΪΣ 462 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϢΘϔ٫ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍
Narrated by Abdul Malik bin Malil: “I was sitting on the

occasion of the Friday prayer near the pulpit with Uqba (who
is was a companion of our Dear Prophet Muammad U.
Muammad bin Abi Hanifa came and started giving sermon
at the pulpit. He recited a sūrah of the Qur’an. He was one of
the best reciters. Then Uqba \ said: Allah Subhana hu and
His Messenger U said the truth. I have heard our Dear
Prophet saying that many people will read the Qur’an but it
will not pass through their throats, and they will leave the
Deen (Islam) just like an arrow passes quickly through it is
prey”.202
ϲϓΪμϟ΍ ΢ϳήη ϦΑ Ύϓϭ Ϧϋ ΓΩ΍Ϯγ ϦΑ ήϜΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΔόϴϬϟ ϦΑ΍ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϦδΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ௌ ΏΎΘϛ ϢϜϴϓ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϥ΃ Ϊόγ ϦΑ ϞϬγ Ϧϋ
ϻϭ αΎϧ ϪϤϠόΘϳ ϥΎϣί ϲΗ΄ϳ ϥ΃ ϞΒϗ ϩϮϤϠόΗ ξϴΑϷ΍ϭ ήϤΣϷ΍ϭ ΩϮγϷ΍ ϪϤϠόΘϳ
ΪϨδϣ .ϪϧϮϠΟ΄Θϳ ϻϭ ϩήΟ΃ ϥϮϠΠόΘϴϓ ϢϬδϟ΍ ϡϮϘϳ ΎϤϛ ϪϧϮϣϮϘϳϭ ϢϬϴϗ΍ήΗ ίϭΎΠϳ
ΪϤΣ΍
442
Chapter 15 of Book 3
ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ̵ϭήϣ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ Ϟ٬γ ΕήπΣ
Υήγ ϩΎϴγ ϮΟ ‫ف‬٫ ΩϮΟϮϣ ΏΎΘ̯ ̶̯ ௌ ؐϴϣ ϢΗ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ
Ϭ̰ϴγ ‫ف‬γ΍ ‫ف‬Ϡ٬̡ ‫ف‬γ ‫ف‬ϧ΁ ‫؟‬ϧΎϣί ϩϭ ϢΗ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴϬ̰ϴγ ̶٫ ΐγ Ϊϴϔγ έϭ΍
‫̪ف‬ϴϧ ‫ف‬γ ϖϠΣ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ ϩϭ έϭ΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴϬ̰ϴγ ‫ف‬γ΍ ̱Ϯϟ Ϭ̪̯ ‫̰؟‬ΒΟ Ϯϟ
Ώ΍ϮΛ Ύ̯ α΍ έϭ΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳή̯ ΎϫΪϴγ Ρήρ ‫ ̯ف‬ήϴΗ ‫ف‬γ΍ έϭ΍ Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬ήΗ΍ ؐϴ٬ϧ
ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ ‫ؐ ̳فل‬ϳή̯ ΐϠρ ̶٫ ΎϴϧΩ ‫ف‬΋ΎΠΑ ̶̯ ‫ف‬ϨϬ̯έ ή̡ ΕήΧ΁
ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ 2869 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:Ϣ٬ϧ
So it means that they will be reading the Qur’an very beautifully,

but they will not act upon it, and also their objective will be to gain
worldly benefits by the beautiful recitation of the Qur’an.
Can the reader tell which people, and from which geographical area
today are known to be the best reciters of the Qur’an?
The reader knows the answer, and this is the proof of the truth of the
above adīth.
Also the following adīth tells us that offspring of Zul-Khuwaisara

Tamimi will be reading the Qur’an continuously and elegantly. We
already know that Zul-Khuwaisara is from the Najd and from the Banu
Tamim tribe.
ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΔϣήΒη ϦΑ ωΎϘόϘϟ΍ ϦΑ ΓέΎϤϋ Ϧϋ ΪΣ΍Ϯϟ΍ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΔΒϴΘϗ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ ϲϠϋ ΚόΑ ϝϮϘϳ ϱέΪΨϟ΍ Ϊϴόγ ΎΑ΃ ΖόϤγ ϝΎϗ Ϣόϧ ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟ΍
ΔΒϴϫάΑ ϦϤϴϟ΍ Ϧϣ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ̶ϟ· ϪϨϋ ௌ ϲοέ ΐϟΎρ
ΔϨϴϴϋ ϦϴΑ ήϔϧ ΔόΑέ΃ ϦϴΑ ΎϬϤδϘϓ ϝΎϗ ΎϬΑ΍ήΗ Ϧϣ ϞμΤΗ Ϣϟ υϭήϘϣ ϢϳΩ΃ ϲϓ
ϦΑ ήϣΎϋ Ύϣ·ϭ ΔϤϘϠϋ Ύϣ· ϊΑ΍ήϟ΍ϭ ϞϴΨϟ΍ Ϊϳίϭ βΑΎΣ ϦΑ ωήϗ΃ϭ έΪΑ ϦΑ
443
̮ϟΫ ώϠΒϓ ϝΎϗ ΉϻΆϫ Ϧϣ ΍άϬΑ ϖΣ΃ ϦΤϧ ΎϨ̯ ϪΑΎΤλ΃ Ϧϣ ϞΟέ ϝΎϘϓ Ϟϴϔτϟ΍
ϲϨϴΗ΄ϳ ΉΎϤδϟ΍ ϲϓ Ϧϣ Ϧϴϣ΃ Ύϧ΃ϭ ϲϧϮϨϣ΄Η ϻ΃ ϝΎϘϓ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ΍
ϦϴΘϨΟϮϟ΍ ϑήθϣ ϦϴϨϴόϟ΍ ή΋ΎϏ ϞΟέ ϡΎϘϓ ϝΎϗ ΉΎδϣϭ ΎΣΎΒλ ΉΎϤδϟ΍ ήΒΧ
ϖΗ΍ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ϝΎϘϓ έ΍ίϹ΍ ήϤθϣ α΃ήϟ΍ ϕϮϠΤϣ ΔϴΤϠϟ΍ Κ̯ ΔϬΒΠϟ΍ ΰηΎϧ
ϝΎϗ ϞΟήϟ΍ ̶ϟϭ ϢΛ ϝΎϗ ௌ ϲϘΘϳ ϥ΃ νέϷ΍ Ϟϫ΃ ϖΣ΃ Ζδϟϭ΃ ̮Ϡϳϭ ϝΎϗ ௌ
ϲϠμϳ ϥϮ̰ϳ ϥ΃ ϪϠόϟ ϻ ϝΎϗ ϪϘϨϋ Ώήο΃ ϻ΃ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ΪϴϟϮϟ΍ ϦΑ ΪϟΎΧ
̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϪΒϠϗ ϲϓ βϴϟ Ύϣ ϪϧΎδϠΑ ϝϮϘϳ Ϟμϣ Ϧϣ Ϣ̯ϭ ΪϟΎΧ ϝΎϘϓ
ϝΎϗ ϢϬϧϮτΑ ϖη΃ ϻϭ αΎϨϟ΍ ΏϮϠϗ Ϧϋ ΐϘϧ΃ ϥ΃ ήϣϭ΃ Ϣϟ ϲϧ· ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ
ௌ ΏΎΘ̯ ϥϮϠΘϳ ϡϮϗ ΍άϫ ΊπΌο Ϧϣ ΝήΨϳ Ϫϧ· ϝΎϘϓ ϒϘϣ Ϯϫϭ Ϫϴϟ· ήψϧ ϢΛ
Δϴϣήϟ΍ Ϧϣ ϢϬδϟ΍ ϕήϤϳ ΎϤ̯ ϦϳΪϟ΍ Ϧϣ ϥϮϗήϤϳ ϢϫήΟΎϨΣ ίϭΎΠϳ ϻ ΎΒρέ
̵έΎΨΑ ΢ϴΤλ .ΩϮϤΛ ϞΘϗ ϢϬϨϠΘϗϷ ϢϬΘ̯έΩ΃ ϦΌϟ ϝΎϗ ϪϨυ΃ϭ
ˬϢϴόϧ ̶Α΍ ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟ΍ΪΒϋ ˬ‫؟‬ϣήΒη ϦΑ ωΎϘϨϴϗ ϦΑ ϩέΎϤϋ ˬΪΣ΍Ϯϟ΍ΪΒϋ ˬ‫؟‬ΒϴΘϗ

̶οέ ̶Ϡϋ ΕήπΣ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ̵ϭήϣ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ̵έΪΧ ΪϴόγϮΑ΍
‫ف‬Όϟ ‫ ̯ف‬ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ‫ف‬γ ϦϤϳ ‫ف‬ϧ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ
̶Սϣ ̶̯ βΟ ΎΠϴϬΑ ΎϧϮγ Ύγ ΍֐ϮϬΗ ؐϴϣ ‫ف‬ϠϴϬΗ ‫֑ـ ̯ف‬Ϥ̩ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫̴ف‬ϧέ
‫ف‬ϧ ̟΁ (ΎϬΗ ϼ̰ϧ ‫ف‬γ ϥΎ̯ ϩίΎΗ ‫̶ )̯؟‬Ό̳ ̶̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ ΍ΪΟ ‫ف‬γ ‫ف‬ϧϮγ α΍
‫ف‬ϬΗϮ̩ έϭ΍ ϞϴΧ ϦΑ Ϊϳί ˬβΑΎΣ ϦΑ ωήϗ΍ ˬέΪΑ ϦΑ ‫؟‬Ϩϴϴϋ ؏ϮϴϣΩ΁ έΎ̩ ‫ف‬γ΍
ϢϴδϘΗ ϥΎϴϣέΩ ‫ ̯ف‬ϦϴόϤΟ΍ Ϣ٬ϴϠϋ ௌ ϥ΍Ϯοέ Ϟϴϔρ ϦΑ ήϣΎϋ Ύϳ ‫؟‬ϤϘϠϋ
Ύ٬̯ ‫ف‬ϧ ̶ϣΩ΁ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ ̶οέ ΏΎΤλ΍ ‫ ΁̟ ̯ف‬ΎϳΩή̯
‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ΕήπΤϧ΁ ؐϴ٫ ϖΤΘδϣ ϩΩΎϳί ‫ف‬γ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϥ΍ ‫ ̯ف‬α΍ Ϣ٫ ‫̯؟‬
ϬΠϣ ؐϴ٬ϤΗ Ύϴ̯ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ̟΁ ϮΗ ̶΋Ϯ٫ ϡϮϠόϣ ΕΎΑ ‫؟‬ϳ ΐΟ Ϯ̯ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ
αΎ̡ ‫ـ‬ήϴϣ ‫؏ل‬Ϯ٫ Ϧϴϣ΍ Ύ̯ ‫ف‬ϟ΍ϭ ϥΎϤγ΁ ؐϴϣ ‫̰؟‬ϧϻΎΣ ˮ‫ف‬٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϥΎϨϴϤρ΍ ή̡
̶΋Ϯ٫ ̶δϨϫΩ ̶ϣΩ΁ ̮ϳ΍ ϮΗ ؐϴ٫ ̶Η΁ ؐϳήΒΧ ̶̯ ‫ف‬ϟ΍ϭ ϥΎϤγ΁ ϡΎη ϭ ΢Βλ
444
̶ϨϬ̳ ̶ϧΎθϴ̡ ̶̪ϧϭ΍ ̶΋Ϯ٫ ̵ήϬΑ΍ ؏Ύϳտ٫ ̶̯ ؏ϭέΎδΧέ ϻ΍ϭ ؏ϮϬ̰ϧ΁

ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ϻϮΑ ή̯ Ϯ٫ ΍֑Ϭ̯ ‫ل‬ΎϬΗ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬΋ΎϬՌ΍ ΪϨΑ ‫؟‬Η ήγ ΍Ϯ٫ ΍տϨϣ ̶ϫ֐΍Ω
Ϧϴϣί ‫ف‬΋ϭέ ϡΎϤΗ ؐϴϣ Ύϴ̯ ˬϮ٫ ̭ϼ٫ ϮΗ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ̟΁ !έվ ‫ف‬γ ௌ !ௌ
Ύϴ̳ ϼ̩ ̶ϣΩ΁ ϩϭ ήϬ̡ ˮ؏Ϯ٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϖΤΘδϣ Ύ̯ ‫ف‬ϧέվ ϩΩΎϳί ‫ف‬γ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ ή̡
‫؟‬ϧ ϥΩή̳ ̶̯ α΍ ؐϴϣ Ύϴ̯ !ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ ‫ف‬ϧ Ϊϴϟϭ ϦΑ ΪϟΎΧ ϮΗ
̵ή٫Ύυ ̶Ϩόϳ) Ϯ٫ ΎΘϫ̡֑ ίΎϤϧ ϩϭ ‫ف‬٫ Ϧ̰Ϥϣ ؐϴ٬ϧ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ̟΁ ˮ؏ϭΩ έΎϣ
νήϋ ‫ف‬ϧ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ ̶οέ ΪϟΎΧ (Ύ٫έ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϞΘϗ ϖΤΘδϣ ϩϭ ‫ف‬γ ϡϼγ΍
ؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬Θ٬̯ ؐϴΗΎΑ ̶δϳ΍ ‫ف‬γ ϥΎΑί ϮΟ ؐϴ٫ ̵ίΎϤϧ ‫ف‬δϳ΍ ‫ف‬γ Ζ٬Α έϭ΍ Ύϴ̯
ௌ ϝϮγέ ϮΗ (ؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬ΗϮ٫ ϖϓΎϨϣ ̶Ϩόϳ) ؐϴΗϮ٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ ؐϴϣ ϝΩ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ ϮΟ
‫ف‬ϧΪϳή̯ Ϯ̯ ؏ϮϟΩ ‫؏ ̯ف‬Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ‫ف‬ϬΠϣ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ
Ύ̯ ‫ف‬ϧ ή̯ (ϡϮϠόϣ ΕϻΎΣ ̶ϨόϤϟΎΑ ‫ )̯ف‬ή̯ ̭Ύ̩ Ϯ̯ ؏ϮՍϴ̡ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ έϭ΍
ϬՍϴ̡ ϩϭ ΐΟ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬Θ٬̯ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ ̶οέ ΪϴόγϮΑ΍ ‫ف‬٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ Ϣ̰Σ
̶̯ α΍ ήϬ̡ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ΕήπΤϧ΁ ΎϬΗ Ύ٫έ ΎΟ ‫֐ـ‬Ϯϣ
ϮΟ ̶̳Ϯ٫ ΍Ϊϴ̡ ϡϮϗ ϩϭ ‫ف‬γ Ϟδϧ ̶̯ κΨη α΍ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ή̯ Ϭ̰ϳΩ ϑήρ
‫̪ف‬ϴϧ ‫ف‬γ ؏ϮϠ̳ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ ϩϭ ‫̰؟‬ϧϻΎΣ ̶̳ ‫ف‬ϫ̡֑ ‫ف‬γ ‫ـ‬ΰϣ Ϯ̯ ௌ ΏΎΘ̯
έΎ̰η ήϴΗ Ρήρ βΟ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋ΎΟ Ϟ̰ϧ Ρήρ α΍ ϩϭ ‫ف‬γ ϦϳΩ Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬ήΗ΍ ‫؟‬ϧ
‫ف‬ϬΠϣ ؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬Θ٬̯ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ̶ϟ
Ի ΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ΪϴόγϮΑ΍ ‫ف‬٫ ΎΗΎΟ Ϟ̰ϧ αΎ̡ ‫̯ف‬
ϮΗ ΎΗϮ٫ ؐϴϣ ‫؟‬ϧΎϣί ‫ ̯ف‬ϡϮϗ α΍ ؐϴϣ ή̳΍ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ ̶ϬΑ ‫؟‬ϳ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ΎΗ̡֑ ΩΎϳ
ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩ ΪϠΟ : ̵έΎΨΑ ΢ϴΤλ ‫ل‬ΎΘϳΩή̯ ϞΘϗ ؐϴ٬ϧ΍ Ρήρ ̶̯ ΩϮϤΛ ϡϮϗ
17 ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ϖϔΘϣ 24 Ε΍έή̰ϣ ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ ήΗ΍ϮΘϣ ΚϳΪΣ 1509 ήΒϤϧ
Narrated Abu Said Al Khudri \: Ali bin Abi Talib \ sent a

piece of gold not yet taken out of it is ore, in a tanned leather
container to Allah’s Apostle. Allah’s Apostle distributed that
445
amongst four Persons: ‘Uyaina bin Badr, Aqra bin Habis, Zaid
Al-Khail and the fourth was either Alqamah or Amir Binat
Tufail. On that, one of his companions said: “We are more
deserving of this (gold) than these (persons)”. When that
news reached the Prophet, he said: “Don’t you trust me
though I am the truth worthy man of the One in the Heavens,
and I receive the news of Heaven (i.e.: Divine Inspiration)
both in the morning and in the evening?” There got up a man
with sunken eyes, raised cheek bones, raised forehead, a thick
beard, a shaven head and a waist sheet that was tucked up and
he said: “O Allah’s Apostle! Be afraid of Allah”. The Prophet
said: “Woe to you! Am I not of all the people of the earth the
most entitled to fear Allah?” Then that man went away.
Khalid bin Al-Walid \ said: “O Allah’s Apostle! Shall I chop
his neck off?” The Prophet said: “No, for he may offer
prayers”. Khalid said: “Numerous are those who offer prayers
and say by their tongues (i.e.: mouths) what is not in their
hearts”. Allah’s Apostle U said: “I have not been ordered (by
Allah) to search the hearts of the people or cut open their
bellies”. Then the Prophet looked at him (i.e.: that man) while
the latter was going away and said: “From the offspring of
this (man there will come out (people) who will recite the
Qur’an continuously and elegantly but it will not exceed
their throats. (They will neither understand it nor act upon
it). They would go out of the religion (i.e.: Islam) as an arrow
goes through a game’s body”. I think he also said: “If I should
be present at their time I would kill them as the nations a
446
Thamud were killed”. 203
203. aī Bukhari, Vol. 2, adīth1509.
447
Chapter 16
Two Very Important adīth telling

about the Eastern location of Najad
Najd lies in the direction of the rising of the Sun (i.e. The East)
The following adīth tells us that the word “east” means the direction
of the rising of the sun and not towards Iraq.
ϝϮϘϳ ήϤϋ ϦΑ΍ ΖόϤγ ΏήΣ ϦΑ ήθΑ Ϧϋ ΔϤϠγ ϦΑ ΩΎϤΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ βϧϮϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϲϓϭ ΎϨΘϨϳΪϣ ϲϓ ΎϨϟ ϙέΎΑ ϢϬϠϟ΍ ϝϮϘϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΖόϤγ
ϊϠτϳ ΎϨϫΎϫ Ϧϣ ϝΎϘϓ βϤθϟ΍ ϊϠτϣ ϞΒϘΘγ΍ ϢΛ ΎϨϣΎηϭ ΎϨϨϤϳϭ ΎϧΪϣϭ ΎϨϋΎλ
ϦΘϔϟ΍ϭ ϝίϻΰϟ΍ ΎϨϫΎϫ Ϧϣ ϥΎτϴθϟ΍ ϥήϗ
̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ̵ϭήϣ ‫ف‬γ ΎϤ٬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ήϤϋ ϦΑ΍ ΕήπΣ
‫؟‬ϨϳΪϣ ή٬η ‫ـ‬έΎϤ٫ ௌ ‫ـ‬΍ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ΎϨγ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬ΗΎϣήϓ ‫؟‬ϳ Ϯ̯ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ
έϭ΍ ωΎλ ‫ـ‬έΎϤ٫ έϭ΍ Ύϣήϓ ؐϴΘ̯ήΑ ؐϴϣ ϦϤϳ ‫ـ‬έΎϤ٫ έϭ΍ ϡΎη ‫ـ‬έΎϤ٫ ؐϴϣ
‫̯ف‬ή̯ Υέ ϑήρ ̶̯ βϤη ϊϠτϣ ήϬ̡ Ύϣήϓ ˯Ύτϋ Ζ̯ήΑ ؐϴϣ Ϊϣ ‫ـ‬έΎϤ٫
έϭ΍ ‫ف‬ϟΰϟί ؏Ύ٬ϳ ‫ف‬٫ ΎΗϮ٫ ωϮϠρ ̲Ϩϴγ Ύ̯ ϥΎτϴη ‫ف‬γ ؏Ύ٬ϳ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ
1603 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ ‫؏ ̳فل‬Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬ϨΘϓ
Narrated by Abdullah bin Omar that he heard Dear Prophet

Muammad U saying that: “O Allah bring “barakah”
(blessings) in our city of “Madinah”, our “Shaam” and our
“Yemen”. Then he U turned towards the direction of the
rising Sun (i.e. the East) and said that “Horn of Satan will
appear from here and earthquakes and afflictions will be from
there.204
In the following adīth it is clearly told that our Dear Prophet

Muammad U is pointing towards the east.
Ϧϋ ϢϟΎγ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΎΒϬμϟ΍ ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ ΔΒϘϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϢηΎϫ ϲϨΑ ϰϟϮϣ Ϊϴόγ ϮΑ΃ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϢϠγ ϢΛ ήΠϔϟ΍ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϰϠλ ϝΎϗ ήϤϋ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ
ϊϠτϳ ΚϴΣ ΎϨϫΎϫ ΔϨΘϔϟ΍ ϥ· ϻ΃ ΎϨϫΎϫ ΔϨΘϔϟ΍ ϥ· ϻ΃ ϝΎϘϓ βϤθϟ΍ ϊϠτϣ ϞΒϘΘγΎϓ
ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ .ϥΎτϴθϟ΍ ϥήϗ
ή̯ ήϴϬ̡ ϡϼγ έϭ΍ ̶ϫ̡֑ ίΎϤϧ ̶̯ ήΠϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯
ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟΁ ή̯ Ϯ٫ ‫֑ـ‬Ϭ̯ ή̡ Υέ ‫ف ̯ف‬ϧϮ٫ ωϮϠρ ΝέϮγ
‫؟‬ϨΘϓ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫؟‬ΒΗήϣ ϭΩ έϭ΍ Ύϴ̯ ϩέΎη΍ ϑήρ ̶̯ ϕήθϣ ‫ف‬γ ϬΗΎ٫ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ ‫ف‬ϧ
ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ ‫فل‬٫ ΎΘϠ̰ϧ ̲Ϩϴγ Ύ̯ ϥΎτϴη ‫ف‬γ ؏Ύ٬Ο Ύ̳ Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬γ ؏Ύ٬ϳ
ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ 938 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ
Narrated by Abdullah bin Omar: Once Dear Prophet

Muammad U lead the obligatory prayer of “Fajar”
(morning) and then after “salam” stood in the direction of the
204 Masnad Ahmad,Vol 3,adīth 1603
450
rising sun and pointed towards the East with his hand and two
times said that “Affliction will be from here where the horn of
the Satan will rise”. 205
Geographically, Iraq is not in the east of Madina.
Figure: Even a primary grade student can tell

that the Najd is at the east of Al-Madinah city.
451
Chapter 17
Resemblance between the afflictions of

the Najad and the Wahhabi Movement
The origin of the Khawarij and the Wahhabi movement is the same.
The Wahhābiya (h) or Wahhabi movement originated from the Najd.
The founder of this movement is Muammad ibn Abd al-Wahhab

(Arabic: ΩϣΣϣ ϥΑ Ύϫϭϟ΍ΩΑϋ Ώ; 1703 - 22 June 1792) who was from “Uyayna”
in Najd. Uyayna is close to Riyadh. The Khawarij were also from the
same area.
In fact they are called Khawarij because they first

came from Al-Kharj.
Few people know that Khawarij are called Khawarij because they first
came from Al-Kharj, which was the area where Al-Yamamah was
situated. Al-Yamamah was known as Najd as described in the following
adīth.
The following adīth also describes Yamamah as part of Najd.
716 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϝϭ΍ ΪϠΟ:̶΋Ύδϧ ϦϨγ --ήμΘΨϣ ΪΠδϤϟ΍

716 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϝϭ΍ ΪϠΟ:̶΋Ύδϧ ϦϨγ ‫فل‬٫ ϞϳϮρ ̶ϓΎ̯
Hurairah \ say: “The Messenger of Allah U sent some
horsemen toward Najd, and they brought back a man from
Banu Hanifa who was called Thumamah bin Uthal, the chief
of the people of Al-Yamamah. Then he was tied to one of the
pillars of the Masjid”.
It can be easily confirmed by these words of Wikipedia (I hope they

do not change it to hide the truth):
“Al-Yamamah (Arabic: ΔϣΎϤϴϟ΍ al-Yamamah) is an ancient

district lying to the east of the plateau of Najd, in modern-day
Saudi Arabia, or sometimes more specifically, the now-
extinct ancient village of Jaww Al-Yamamah, near Al-Kharj,
after which the rest of the region was named. The region was
gradually subsumed in recent centuries under the term
“Najd”, which encompasses a larger area. However, the term
“Al-Yamamah” still lives on as a nostalgic historical term that
454
is invoked to emphasize the region’s ties with it is ancient past.

The current headquarters of the Saudi government in Riyadh,
for example, is known as the Palace of Yamamah.” 206
The Tribe of Ibn Saud is described in the adīth
Ibn Saud belongs to the Anizzah tribe. The tribe of Aniza is the direct
descendant of Rabi’ah tribe, as told in the following reference.
“Rabi’ah (Arabic: ΔόϳΑέpurported (patriarch of one of the two

main branches of the so-called “North Arabian” (Adnanite) tribes, the
other branch being known as Mudar.
According to the classical Arab genealogists, the following were

the most important branches of Rabi’ah:
Abdul Qays
‘Anizzah
Bakr ibn Wa’il, which also included the following sub-tribes:
o Banu Hanifa
o Banu Shayban
o Banu Qays ibn Tha’labah
o Banu Yashkur.207
We already mentioned the adīth about the tribe of Rabi’ah. We

shall once again reproduce it here.
206. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Al-Yamama
207. Wikipedia.
455

said: “Verily Iman is towards this side, and harshness and
Rabi’a and Mudar”.208
We know that the Aniza tribe appeared from the Najd, and so the
following adīth points towards Najd, and clearly tells us that the tribe
of Rabi’ah is associated with the Horns of Satan.
Note: The present rulers of Arabia—Banu Saud—belong to

the Anizzah tribe, which are the direct descendants the Rabi’a
208. adīth 083 found in The Book of Faith (Kitab Al-Iman), of aī Muslim.
456
tribe.209
One of Rabi’a’s son is called Anizzah, from which the tribe of

Anizzah descends.210 Ibn Saud is from the tribe of Anizzah.
Both the families of Ibn Saud (i.e.: Anizzah), and Ibn Abdul
Wahhab (i.e.: Banu Tamim) are ruling Arabia today.
Figure: Yamamah and Riyadh are part of Najd.
Yamamah is located inside the Najd. Riyadh is located in Wadi
209. Check Wikipedia.com for Rabi’ah and ‘Anizzah tribes.

210. Hamad Al-Jassir, “Hizzan”, Compendium of the Lineages of the Settled
Families of Najd, Part. II, p. 889 (Arabic).
457
Hanifa of Yamamah. Riyadh is exactly at the east of Madinah
Boundaries of Najd.
“The Arabic word “Najd” literally means “upland”. Najd is the central
region of the Arabian Peninsula, roughly bounded on the west by the
mountains of the Hejaz and Yemen, and to the east by the historical
region of Bahrain, and the north by Iraq and Syria”.
The following adīth also describes Yamamah as part of Najd.
716 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϝϭ΍ ΪϠΟ:̶΋Ύδϧ ϦϨγ --ήμΘΨϣ ΪΠδϤϟ΍

716 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϝϭ΍ ΪϠΟ:̶΋Ύδϧ ϦϨγ ‫فل‬٫ ϞϳϮρ ̶ϓΎ̯
Hurairah \ say: “The Messenger of Allah U ϢϠγϮ٬ϟ΁Ϯ٬ϴϠό٬ϠϟΎϴϠλ
sent some horsemen toward Najd, and they brought back a
man from Banu Hanifa who was called Thumamah bin Uthal,
the chief of the people of Al-Yamamah. The he was tied to
458
one of the pillars of the Masjid”. (The adīth continues

further but I only translated up to here).211
Figure: Yamamah is part of Najd and at the heart of the Najd. 212

212. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Yamama_english.jpg
459
Chapter 18
The Dress of the Army of the Dajjal
Ϧϋ ϲϋ΍ίϭϷ΍ Ϧϋ ΓΰϤΣ ϦΑ ̶ϴΤϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϢΣ΍ΰϣ ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ έϮμϨϣ ΎϨΛΪΣ

ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϥ΃ ̮ϟΎϣ ϦΑ βϧ΃ ϪϤϋ Ϧϋ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ϖΤγ·
΢ϴΤλ) ΔδϟΎϴτϟ΍ ϢϬϴϠϋ Ύϔϟ΃ ϥϮόΒγ ϥΎϬΒλ΃ ΩϮϬϳ Ϧϣ ϝΎΟΪϟ΍ ϊΒΘϳ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ
( ϪϴϠϋ ϖϔΘϣ .ϢϠδϣ
ΕήπΣ ˬௌ ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ΩϮγ΍ ̶ϋ΍ίϭ΍ ϩΰϤΣ ϦΑ ̶ϴΤϳ ϢΣ΍ΰϣ ̶Α΍ ϦΑ έϮμϨϣ

‫ف‬٫ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ ̶οέ ̮ϟΎϣ ϦΑ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ ̶οέ βϧ΍
έ΍ΰ٫ ήΘγ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥΎ٬ϔλ΍ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ‫̯؟‬
ή̡ ؏ϭήγ ‫ ̯ف‬ϦΟ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳή̯ έΎϴΘΧ΍ ̵ϭήϴ̡ϭ ΖϋΎρ΍ ̶̯ ϝΎΟΩ ̵ΩϮ٬ϳ
ήΗ΍ϮΘϣ ΚϳΪΣ 2892 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:ϢϠδϣ ΢ϴΤλ ‫؏ ل‬Ϯ٫ ؐϴ΋ΎδϠϴρ
έή̰ϣ ϥϭΪΑ 1 ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ϖϔΘϣ 6 Ε΍έή̰ϣ ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ
Anas b. Malik \ reported that Allah’s Messenger U said: ‘The

Dajjal would be followed by seventy thousand Jews of Isfahan
wearing Tayalisi hoods on their heads’. 213

ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϥ΃ ϪϨϋ ௌ ϲοέ ϚϟΎϣ ϦΑ βϧ΃ Ϧϋ ϢϠδϣ ϯϭέ

ΔδϟΎϴτϟ΍ ϢϬϴϠϋ Ύϔϟ΃ ϥϮόΒγ ϥΎϬΒλ΃ ΩϮϬϳ Ϧϣ ϝΎΟΪϟ΍ ϊΒΘϳ : ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ
( ϢϠδϣ )
‫ف‬Ηή̯ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ‫ف‬γ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ϝϮγέ βϧ΍ ΕήπΣ έϭ΍ "
̵ΩϮ٬ϳ έ΍ΰ٫ ήΘγ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥΎ٬ϔλ΍ " ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟΁ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫
ؐϴ΋ΎδϠϴρ ή̡ ؏ϭήγ ‫ ̯ف‬ϦΟ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳή̯ έΎϴΘΧ΍ ̵ϭήϴ̡ϭ ΖϋΎρ΍ ̶̯ ϝΎΟΩ
45 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϢΠϨ̡ ΪϠΟ:ϒϳήη ΓϮ̰θϣ ( ϢϠδϣ ) — ̶̳ ؏Ϯ٫
Narrated by Anas b. Malik \ that our Dear Prophet

Muammad U said that: “Seventy thousand Jews from
Esfahan will obey the Dajjal (Anti-Christ), and they will have
Tayalisi Hoods (over their heads)”.214
TAYALISAH is the Dress of Jews
ϝΎϗ ϥ΍ήϤϋ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ϊϴΑήϟ΍ ϦΑ ΩΎϳί ΎϨΛΪΣ ϲϋ΍ΰΨϟ΍ Ϊϴόγ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ΩϮϬϳ ΔϋΎδϟ΍ ϢϬϧ΄̯ ϝΎϘϓ ΔδϟΎϴρ ̵΃ήϓ ΔόϤΠϟ΍ ϡϮϳ αΎϨϟ΍ ̶ϟ· βϧ΃ ήψϧ
̵έΎΨΑ ΢ϴΤλ .ήΒϴΧ
ؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬Ηή̯ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ‫ف‬γ ϥ΍ήϤϋϮΑ΍ ˬϊϴΑέ ϦΑ ΩΎϳί ˬ̶ϋ΍ΰΧ Ϊϴόγ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ
ϥΩ ‫؟ ̯ف‬όϤΟ (ؐϴϣ ϩήμΑ) ‫ف‬ϧ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ ̶οέ βϧ΍ ΕήπΣ ‫̯؟‬
̶̯ ؏ϭέΩΎ̩ ΔδϟΎϴρ ̶̯ ήΒϴΧ ΩϮ٬ϳ ϮΟ ؐϴϬ̰ϳΩ ؐϳέΩΎ̩ ̶δϳ΍ ή̡ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ
Ρήρ ̶̯ ؏ϮϳΩϮ٬ϳ ‫ ̯ف‬ήΒϴΧ Ζϗϭ α΍ ̱Ϯϟ ‫؟‬ϳ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ ϮΗ ؐϴϬΗ Ρήρ
214. aī Muslim. Also Mishkat-al-Masabeeh, Vol. 5, adīth 45.
462
1388 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩ ΪϠΟ:̵έΎΨΑ ΢ϴΤλ ‫ؐل‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬٫έ Ϯ٫ ϡϮϠόϣ
Narrated Abu Imran: Anas \ looked at the people (in Basra),

on Friday, wearing Tailsans (i.e.: a special kind of head
covering worn by Jews in old days) like the Jews of Khyber.
On that Anas \ said: “At this moment they (i.e.: those people)
look like the Jews of Khaibar”. 215
The green Tayalisah is called Saijan.
ϦϤΣήϟ΍ ΪΒϋ ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ ΔόϴΑέ Ϧϋ ϲϋ΍ίϭϷ΍ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΐόμϣ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ΎϨΛΪΣ

ϝΎΟΪϟ΍ ΝήΨϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ ϚϟΎϣ ϦΑ βϧ΃ Ϧϋ
ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ .ϥΎΠϴδϟ΍ ϢϬϴϠϋ ΩϮϬϴϟ΍ Ϧϣ Ύϔϟ΃ ϥϮόΒγ Ϫόϣ ϥΎϬΒλ΃ ΔϳΩϮϬϳ Ϧϣ
ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ̵ϭήϣ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ βϧ΍ ΕήπΣ
‫ـ‬ή̯ ΝϭήΧ ‫ف‬γ “ ‫؟‬ϳΩϮ٬ϳ “ ή٬η ‫ ̯ف‬ϥΎ٬ϔλ΍ ϝΎΟΩ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ΩΎηέ΍ ‫ف‬ϧ
؏Ϯ٫ ؐϳέΩΎ̩ ϥΎΠϴδϟ΍ ή̡ ϦΟ ˬ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ̵ΩϮ٬ϳ έ΍ΰ٫ήΘγ ϬΗΎγ ‫ ̯ف‬α΍ ˬΎ̳
ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ ήΗ΍ϮΘϣ ΚϳΪΣ 2306 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϢΠϨ̡ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ .̶̳
Narrated Anas b. Malik \: our Dear Prophet said that the

Dajjal will appear from the “Yahudia” city of Isphahan (Iran),
and there will be seventy thousand Jews with him with
“Saijan” sheets over them.”216
215 aī Bokhari, Vol 2, adīth 1388.

216 Masnad Ahmad,Vol 5, adīth 2306.
463
˶ ΟΪ͉ ϟ΍ ˵ΏΎ˴Α «»Ϧ˴˶ Θ˶ϔϟ΍˸ ˵ΏΎ˴Θϛ˶ «»ΔϨδϟ΍ Ρήη » «ΐΘϜϟ΍»

:ΚϳΪΤϟ΍ Ϣϗέ» «ϝΎ͉
«4198
͉ ϟ΍ Ϊ˵ Β˸ ϋ˴ ϱ͋ΪΟ˴ Ύ˴ϧ˴΃ ˬ ͊ϱή˶ ϫ˶ Ύ͉τϟ΍ Ϊ˳ ϴό˶ γ˴ Ϯ˵Α˴΃ Ύ˴ϧή˴ ˴ΒΧ˸ ˴΃ (ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ)
ˬ ί˵ ΍ΰ͉ ˴Βϟ΍˸ Ϊ˶ Ϥ˴ μ
Ύ˴ϧ˴΃ ˬ ϕ΍
˶ ί͉ ή͉ ϟ΍ Ϊ˵ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ύϧ ˬ ͊ϱή˶ ˴ΑΪ͉ ϟ΍ ϕ ˴ γ˶· Ύ˴ϧ˴΃ ˬ ͊ϱή˶ ˶ϓ΍ά˴ ό˵ ϟ΍˸ Ύ͉ϳή˶ ϛ˴ ί˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α Ϊ˵ Ϥ͉ Τ˴ ϣ˵ Ύ˴ϧ˴΃
˵ ΎΤ˸
ϝ˵ Ϯ˵γέ˴ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ : ϝΎ
˴ ˴ϗ ˬ ϱ ͋ έ˶ Ϊ˸ Ψ˵ ϟ΍˸ Ϊ˳ ϴό˶ γ˴ ϲ˶Α˴΃ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ϱ͋ Ϊ˶ Β˸ ό˴ ϟ΍˸ ˴ϥϭ˵έΎ˴ϫ ϲ˶Α˴΃ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ή˲ Ϥ˴ ό˸ ϣ˴
Ϣ˵ Ϭ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ Ύ˱ϔϟ˸ ˴΃ ˴ϥϮ˵όΒ˸ γ˴ ϲ˶Θϣ͉ ˵΃ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ϝ˴ Ύ͉ΟΪ͉ ϟ΍ ϊ˵ ˴ΒΘ˸ ˴ϳ " : Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ
͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ˴ ˶ௌ ͉
" ˵ϥΎΠ˴ ϴ͋δϟ΍
‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ϝϮγέ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬Θ٬̯ ̵έΪΧ ΪϴόγϮΑ΍ ΕήπΣ έϭ΍"
؏ϭήγ ‫ ̯؟‬ϦΟ ‫ ̯؟‬Ω΍ήϓ΍ έ΍ΰ٫ ήΘγ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ Ζϣ΍ ̵ήϴϣ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ
α΍ ) " ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴϟ ή̯ έΎϴΘΧ΍ ΖϋΎρ΍ ̶̯ ϝΎΟΩ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ‫ ̡֑ـ‬ϥΎΠϴγ ή̡
(‫ف ل‬٫ Ύϴ̯ ϞϘϧ ؐϴϣ ‫؟‬ΘϨδϟ΍ Ρήη ‫ف‬ϧ ̵ϮϐΑ Ϯ̯ Ζϳ΍ϭέ
Narrated by Abu Saeed Khudri \: The Prophet of Allah U

said that seventy thousand people from my “Ummah”
(nation) having “Saijan” sheets over them.217
Also, a long adīth from the adīth book of Sunan Ibn Majah
telling us about the “Saijan” sheets being worn by the army of the Dajjal:
... ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΎϨΒτΧ ϝΎϗ ϲϠϫΎΒϟ΍ ΔϣΎϣ΃ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ
ϒϟ΃ ϥϮόΒγ Ϫόϣ ϝΎΟΪϟ΍ ϩ΍έϭϭ ΢Θϔϴϓ ΏΎΒϟ΍ ΍ϮΤΘϓ΍ ϡϼδϟ΍ ϪϴϠϋ ̶δϴϋ ϝΎϗ
217 Sharah As-Sunnah, Kitab-al-Fitan, adīth 419.
464
Ώϭάϳ ΎϤ̯ Ώ΍Ϋ ϝΎΟΪϟ΍ Ϫϴϟ· ήψϧ ΍ΫΈϓ ΝΎγϭ ̶ϠΤϣ ϒϴγ ϭΫ ϢϬϠ̯ ϱΩϮϬϳ
ΔΑήο ̮ϴϓ ϲϟ ϥ· ϡϼδϟ΍ ϪϴϠϋ ̶δϴϋ ϝϮϘϳϭ ΎΑέΎϫ ϖϠτϨϳϭ ΎϤϟ΍ ϲϓ ΢ϠϤϟ΍
ϦϨγ ... ΩϮϬϴϟ΍ ௌ ϡΰϬϴϓ ϪϠΘϘϴϓ ϲϗήθϟ΍ ΪϠϟ΍ ΏΎΑ ΪϨϋ Ϫ̯έΪϴϓ ΎϬΑ ϲϨϘΒδΗ Ϧϟ
‫؟‬ΟΎϣ ϦΑ΍
‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋Ύϣήϓ (‫ف‬γ ؏ϮϧΎϤϠδϣ) ̶δϴϋ

Ի ΕήπΣ(‫؟‬μΣ Ύ̯ Κϳ ΪΣ ϞϳϮρ)
(Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ‫ـ‬ήϴϬ̳ Ϯ̯ ϥ΍ ϝΎΟΩ έϭ΍ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ έϮμΤϣ ؐϴϣ ή٬η Ύϳ ‫؟‬όϠϗ ϮΟ)
ή̡ ؏Ύ٫ϭ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ ΎϳΩ ϝϮϬ̯ ϩί΍ϭέΩ ‫ل‬ϭΩ ϝϮϬ̯ Ύ̯ ή٬η Ύϳ Ύ̯ ‫؟‬όϠϗ ϩί΍ϭέΩ
έ΍ΰ٫ ήΘγ(ΝΎγϭ ̶ϠΤϣ ϒϴγ ϭΫ ϢϬϠ̯ ϱΩϮϬϳ ϒϟ΃ ϥϮόΒγ Ϫόϣ) Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ϝΎΟΩ
‫̰ف‬γ΍ ̶̳Ϯ٫ έ΍ϮϠΗ αΎ̡ ‫̮ ̯ف‬ϳ΍ ή٫ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ ϦΟ ϬΗΎγ ‫؏ ̯ف‬ϮϳΩϮ٬ϳ
Ϯ̯ ̶δϴϋ
Ի ΕήπΣ ϝΎΟΩ ΐΟ ̶̳Ϯ٫ έΩΎ̩ (ΝΎγ) έϭ΍ ϬΗΎγ ‫ ̯ف‬έϮϳί
έϭ΍ ΎΗΎΟ ϞϬ̳ ؐϴϣ ̶ϧΎ̡ ̮Ϥϧ ‫ف‬δϴΟ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ ϞϬ̳ Ύδϳ΍ ϮΗ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬Ϭ̰ϳΩ
ΎϧΎϬ̯ Ϯ̯ ϬΠΗ έΎϣ ̮ϳ΍ ̵ήϴϣ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋Ύϣήϓ ̶δϴϋ
Ի ΕήπΣ έϭ΍ Ύ̳ ‫̳ف‬ΎϬΑ
ϑήρ ̶̯ ϕήθϣ ϮΟ αΎ̡ ‫ ̯ف‬Ϊϟ ΏΎΑ ήΧ΁ ‫̰ف‬γ ‫؟‬ϧ ̨Α ‫ف‬γ α΍ ϮΗ ‫ف‬٫
Ϯ̯ ؏ϮϳΩϮ٬ϳ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ ήϬ̡ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳή̯ ϞΘϗ Ϯ̰γ΍ έϭ΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋Ύ̡ Ϯ̰γ΍ ‫ف‬٫
ΚϳΪΣ 957 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:‫؟‬ΟΎϣ ϦΑ΍ ϦϨγ ... Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬Ω Ζδ̰η
Part of a long adīth narrated by Abu Umamah: “… and

afterwards Jesus X will say: ‘Open the gate. The gate will be
opened, and behind it will be the Dajjal and a thousand Jews,
each of them bearing a sword, jewelry, and a saijan (green
head cover). When the Dajjal sees Jesus X, he will begin to
dissolve like salt in water, and will run away. Jesus X will say:
‘You will remain alive until I strike you with my sword. He
465
will catch up with him at the eastern gate of Ludd [1] and will
kill him. The Jews will be deflated with the help of Allah …
(The adīth continues further). 218
The explanation of the saijan in Mishkat
ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϥ΃ ϪϨϋ ௌ ϲοέ ϚϟΎϣ ϦΑ βϧ΃ Ϧϋ ϢϠδϣ ϯϭέ

) ΔδϟΎϴτϟ΍ ϢϬϴϠϋ Ύϔϟ΃ ϥϮόΒγ ϥΎϬΒλ΃ ΩϮϬϳ Ϧϣ ϝΎΟΪϟ΍ ϊΒΘϳ : ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ
( ϢϠδϣ
‫ف‬Ηή̯ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ‫ف‬γ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ϝϮγέ βϧ΍ ΕήπΣ έϭ΍ "
̵ΩϮ٬ϳ έ΍ΰ٫ ήΘγ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥΎ٬ϔλ΍ "ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟΁ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫
ؐϴ΋ΎδϠϴρ ή̡ ؏ϭήγ ‫ ̯ف‬ϦΟ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳή̯ έΎϴΘΧ΍ ̵ϭήϴ̡ϭ ΖϋΎρ΍ ̶̯ ϝΎΟΩ
45 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϢΠϨ̡ ΪϠΟ:ϒϳήη ΓϮ̰θϣ ( ϢϠδϣ ) ‫؏ ̶̳ ل‬Ϯ٫
Saijan is the plural of saj, just like taijanis the plural of taj. Now Saj
or saijan is just like taylasan but it iscolor is green. 219
218 Sunan Ibn Majah,Vol 3, adīth 957.

219 Sharah Mishkat-al-Masabeeh, Vol 5,explanation of adīth 25.
466
The Meaning of Tayalisah or Taylasan
The following references will clear the meaning of a tayalisah.
M.T. Houtsma writes that: “Al tayalisah, is the plural of

taylasan, a piece of clothing that covers the head-dress and
sometimes also the shoulders (see Dozy, Dictionnaire
detaille des noms des vetements chez les arabes, p 278 sqq)”.220
Also, Yedida Kalfon Stillman, Norman A. Stillman writes:

“The taylasan was a shawl-like head cloth which was
considered a typically Khaybari Jewish garment”. 221
So, we see that the tayalisah is a piece of cloth, or small shawl that
covers the head, and sometimes shoulders. It is shown in the given
figure:
220. “First Encyclopaedia of Islam” by M. T. Houtsma.

221. Arab Dress: A Short History from the Dawn of Islam to Modern Times, By
Yedida Kalfon Stillman, Norman A. Stillman, page 18.
467
Tayalisah sheets covering the head and the shoulders.
468
Saijan - a green tayalisah is called Saijan
Yemenite Jew wearing a tayalisah. Yahya Joseph Mossa,

Rabbi of al-Salem Jews wearing a tayalisah.
469
The head dress of the Prophet is the turban.
Some scholars say that it is allowed to wear this dress (i.e.: tayalisah),
but it should be noted that our Dear Prophet Muammad U mostly
wore a turban, and not the tayalisah as the following adīth tells us:
ϭ ΎϧήΒΧ΃ ̶ϴΤϳ ϝΎϗ ϭ ϲϔϘΜϟ΍ Ϊϴόγ ϦΑ ΔΒϴΘϗϭ ϲϤϴϤΘϟ΍ ̶ϴΤϳ ϦΑ ̶ϴΤϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ήΑΎΟ Ϧϋ ήϴΑΰϟ΍ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ϲϨϫΪϟ΍ έΎϤϋ ϦΑ ΔϳϭΎόϣ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΔΒϴΘϗ ϝΎϗ
ϞΧΩ ΔΒϴΘϗ ϝΎϗϭ Δ̰ϣ ϞΧΩ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϥ΃ ϱέΎμϧϷ΍ ௌ
ΎϨΛΪΣ ϝΎϗ ΔΒϴΘϗ Δϳ΍ϭέ ϲϓϭ ϡ΍ήΣ· ήϴϐΑ ΍ΩϮγ ΔϣΎϤϋ ϪϴϠϋϭ Δ̰ϣ ΢Θϓ ϡϮϳ
ϢϠδϣ ΢ϴΤλ .ήΑΎΟ Ϧϋ ήϴΑΰϟ΍ ϮΑ΃
ΕήπΣ ˬήϴΑίϮΑ΍ ˬέΎϤϋ ϦΑ ‫؟‬ϳϭΎόϣ ˬ‫؟‬ΒϴΘϗ ˬΪϴόγ ϦΑ ‫؟‬ΒϴΘϗ ˬ̶ϴΤϳ ϦΑ ̶ϴΤϳ

Ի ௌ ̶οέ ௌΪΒϋ ϦΑ ήΑΎΟ
̟΁ ‫ ̯؟‬Ύ٬̯ ‫ف‬ϧ ‫؟‬ΒϴΘϗ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ϞΧ΍Ω ؐϴϣ ‫؟‬ϣή̰ϣ ‫̰؟‬ϣ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ
‫ف ̯؟‬΋Ϯ٫ ϞΧ΍Ω ؐϴϣ ϝΎΣ α΍ ϥΩ ‫̰؟ ̯ف‬ϣ ΢Θϓ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ
ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟΁ έϭ΍ ΎϬΗ ‫؟‬ϣΎϤϋ ϩΎϴγ ή̡ ήγ ‫ ̯ف‬ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟΁
ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩ ΪϠΟ:ϢϠδϣ ΢ϴΤλ ‫فل‬ϬΗ ήϴϐΑ ‫ ̯ف‬ϡ΍ήΣ΍ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ
816
Jabir b. ‘Abdullah al-Ansari \ reported that Allah’s

Messenger U entered Mecca and Qutaiba (another narrator)
stated that he entered Mecca in the Year of Victory, wearing
a black turban, but not wearing the Ihram.222
470
ϭ ΎϧήΒΧ΃ ̶ϴΤϳ ϝΎϗ ϭ ϲϔϘΜϟ΍ Ϊϴόγ ϦΑ ΔΒϴΘϗϭ ϲϤϴϤΘϟ΍ ̶ϴΤϳ ϦΑ ̶ϴΤϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ήΑΎΟ Ϧϋ ήϴΑΰϟ΍ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ϲϨϫΪϟ΍ έΎϤϋ ϦΑ ΔϳϭΎόϣ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΔΒϴΘϗ ϝΎϗ
ϞΧΩ ΔΒϴΘϗ ϝΎϗϭ Δ̰ϣ ϞΧΩ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϥ΃ ϱέΎμϧϷ΍ ௌ
ΎϨΛΪΣ ϝΎϗ ΔΒϴΘϗ Δϳ΍ϭέ ϲϓϭ ϡ΍ήΣ· ήϴϐΑ ΍ΩϮγ ΔϣΎϤϋ ϪϴϠϋϭ Δ̰ϣ ΢Θϓ ϡϮϳ
ϢϠδϣ ΢ϴΤλ .ήΑΎΟ Ϧϋ ήϴΑΰϟ΍ ϮΑ΃
ΕήπΣ ˬήϴΑίϮΑ΍ ˬέΎϤϋ ϦΑ ‫؟‬ϳϭΎόϣ ˬ‫؟‬ΒϴΘϗ ˬΪϴόγ ϦΑ ‫؟‬ΒϴΘϗ ˬ̶ϴΤϳ ϦΑ ̶ϴΤϳ

Ի ௌ ̶οέ ௌΪΒϋ ϦΑ ήΑΎΟ
̟΁ ‫ ̯؟‬Ύ٬̯ ‫ف‬ϧ ‫؟‬ΒϴΘϗ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ϞΧ΍Ω ؐϴϣ ‫؟‬ϣή̰ϣ ‫̰؟‬ϣ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ
‫ف ̯؟‬΋Ϯ٫ ϞΧ΍Ω ؐϴϣ ϝΎΣ α΍ ϥΩ ‫̰؟ ̯ف‬ϣ ΢Θϓ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ
ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟΁ έϭ΍ ΎϬΗ ‫؟‬ϣΎϤϋ ϩΎϴγ ή̡ ήγ ‫ ̯ف‬ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟΁
ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩ ΪϠΟ:ϢϠδϣ ΢ϴΤλ ‫فل‬ϬΗ ήϴϐΑ ‫ ̯ف‬ϡ΍ήΣ΍ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ
816
Ja’far b. ‘Amr b. Huraith \ reported his father as saying: “As

if I am seeing Allah’s Messenger U on the pulpit with a black
turban on his head, and it is two ends hanging between his
shoulders. Abu Bakr (another narrator) did not make
mention of: “Upon the pulpit”. 223
ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ ΢ϟΎλ ϦΑ ΔϳϭΎόϣ ϲϨΛΪΣ ΐϫϭ ϦΑ΍ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΢ϟΎλ ϦΑ ΪϤΣ΃ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ௌ ϝϮγέ Ζϳ΃έ ϝΎϗ ̮ϟΎϣ ϦΑ βϧ΃ Ϧϋ ϞϘόϣ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ϢϠδϣ ϦΑ ΰϳΰόϟ΍
ΖΤΗ Ϧϣ ϩΪϳ ϞΧΩ΄ϓ Δϳήτϗ ΔϣΎϤϋ ϪϴϠϋϭ ΄οϮΘϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ
Ω΅΍ΩϮΑ΍ ϦϨγ .ΔϣΎϤόϟ΍ ξϘϨϳ Ϣϟϭ Ϫγ΃έ ϡΪϘϣ ΢δϤϓ ΔϣΎϤόϟ΍
471
ˬϢϠδϣ ϦΑ ΰϳΰόϟ΍ΪΒϋ ˬ΢ϟΎλ ϦΑ ‫؟‬ϳϭΎόϣ ˬΐ٫ϭ ϦΑ΍ ˬ΢ϟΎλ ϦΑ ΪϤΣ΍

ؐϴϣ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ̮ϟΎϣ ϦΑ βϧ΍ ΕήπΣ ˬϞϘόϣϮΑ΍
̟΁ ΎϬ̰ϳΩ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬Ηή̯ Ϯοϭ Ϯ̯ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ‫ف‬ϧ
ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟΁ ΐΟ) ΎϬΗ ‫؟‬ϣΎϤϋ ̵ήτϗ ή̡ ήγ ‫ ̯ف‬ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ
‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟΁ (ϮΗ ‫̪ف‬Ϩ٬̡ ή̡ ΢δϣ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬Ηή̯ Ϯοϭ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ
‫؟‬μΣ ̶΋΍ΪΘΑ΍ ‫ ̯ف‬ήγ ή̯ ΎΟ ‫ف‬ϟ ϬΗΎ٫ ‫̪ف‬ϴϧ ‫؟ ̯ف‬ϣΎϤϋ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ
ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϝϭ΍ ΪϠΟ:Ω΅΍ΩϮΑ΍ ϦϨγ ‫ل‬ϻϮϬ̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ Ϯ̯ ‫؟‬ϣΎϤϋ έϭ΍ Ύϴ̯ ΢δϣ ή̡
146
Narrated Anas ibn Malik \: “I saw the Messenger of Allah U

perform ablution. He had a Qatari turban. He inserted his
hand beneath the turban and wiped over the forelock, and
did not untie the turban”. 224
ϲϧΎϔτϐϟ΍ ϥΎϤΜϋ ϦΑ ϥΎϤΜϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϢηΎϫ ϲϨΑ ̶ϟϮϣ ϞϴόϤγ· ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ΪΒϋ ΖόϤγ ϝΎϗ ΔϨϳΪϤϟ΍ Ϟϫ΃ Ϧϣ Φϴη ϲϨΛΪΣ ΫϮΑήΧ ϦΑ ϥΎϤϴϠγ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϦϴΑ ΎϬϟΪδϓ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϲϨϤϤϋ ϝϮϘϳ ϑϮϋ ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟ΍
Ω΅΍ΩϮΑ΍ ϦϨγ .ϲϔϠΧ Ϧϣϭ ϱΪϳ
ΕήπΣ ˬΫϮΑήΧ ϦΑ ϥΎϤϴϠγ ˬϥΎϤΜϋ ˬϢηΎ٫ ̶ϨΑ ̶ϟϮϣ ˬϞϴϋΎϤγ΍ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ

ϡή̯΍ έϮπΣ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬ΗΎϣήϓ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ ̶οέ ϑϮϋ ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟ΍ΪΒϋ
(Ϯ̯ ؏ϭέΎϨ̯) ‫ف‬γ΍ ϮΗ ΎϫΪϧΎΑ ‫؟‬ϣΎϤϋ ‫ـ‬ήϴϣ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ
ήΒϤϨΜϳΪΣ:ϡϮγΪϠΟ:Ω΅΍ΩϮΑ΍ ϦϨγ ‫ل‬ΎϳΩ Ύ̰Սϟ ‫ف‬Ϭ̪ϴ̡ ‫ـ‬ήϴϣ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬ϨϣΎγ ‫ـ‬ήϴϣ
224. aī Abu Dawud, Vol. 1, adīth 146.
472
1 Ε΍έή̰ϣ ωϮϓήϤΜϳΪΣ 688
Narrated Abdur Rahman ibn Awf \: ‘The Apostle of Allah U

put a turban on me and let the ends hang in front and behind
me’. 225
ϦδΤϟ΍ ϮΑ΃ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΔόϴΑέ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϲϔϘΜϟ΍ Ϊϴόγ ϦΑ ΔΒϴΘϗ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ΔϧΎ̯έ ϥ΃ ϪϴΑ΃ Ϧϋ ΔϧΎ̯έ ϦΑ ϲϠϋ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ήϔόΟ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ϲϧϼϘδόϟ΍
ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ΍ Ϫϋήμϓ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ΍ ωέΎλ
Ϧϴ̯ήθϤϟ΍ ϦϴΑϭ ΎϨϨϴΑ Ύϣ ϕήϓ ϝϮϘϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ΍ ΖόϤγϭ ΔϧΎ̯έ
Ω΅΍ΩϮΑ΍ ϦϨγ .βϧϼϘϟ΍ ̶Ϡϋ ϡΎϤόϟ΍
ϦΑ ̶Ϡϋ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ήϔόΟϮΑ΍ ˬϦδΣϮΑ΍ ˬ‫؟‬όϴΑέ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ˬΪϴόγ ϦΑ ‫؟‬ΒϴΘϗ

‫ف‬γ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ έϮπΣ ‫ف‬ϧ ‫؟‬ϧΎ̯έ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬٫ ‫ف‬Θ٬̯ ˬ‫؟‬ϧΎ̯έ
‫؟‬ϧΎ̯έ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ έϮπΣ ϮΗ ‫ ل‬Ύ̯ ‫ف‬ϧ֐ΎϬ̡̪ Ύϴ̯ ‫؟‬ϠΑΎϘϣ
‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϡή̯΍ έϮπΣ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬Θ٬̯ ‫؟‬ϧΎ̯έ ‫ل‬ΎϳΩ ֐ΎϬ̡̪ Ϯ̯
ϥΎϴϣέΩ ‫ ̯ف‬Ϧϴ̯ήθϣ ή̡ϭ΍ ‫ـ‬έΎϤ٫ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϨγ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬ΗΎϣήϓ ‫؟‬ϳ Ϯ̯ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ
Ϣ٫ ‫̰؟‬ΒΟ ‫ف‬ΘϨ٬̡ ؐϴ٬ϧ ‫؟‬ϣΎϤϋ ή̡ ̶̡ϮՌ ϩϭ ˬ‫ف‬٫ Ύ̯ ‫؟‬ϣΎϤϋ έϭ΍ ؏Ϯϴ̡ϮՌ ϕήϓ
ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ 687 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:Ω΅΍ΩϮΑ΍ ϦϨγ ‫ؐ ل‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬ΘϨ٬̡
2 Ε΍έή̰ϣ
Narrated Ali ibn Rukanah: Ali quoting his father said:

‘Rukanah wrestled with the Prophet and the Prophet threw
him on the ground’. Rukanah said: ‘I heard the Prophet say:
‘The difference between us and the polytheists is that we wear
225 aī Abu Dawud,Vol 3, adīth 688.
473
turbans over caps’. 226

ϥ΃ αΎΒϋ ϦΑ΍ Ϧϋ ΔϣήϜϋ Ϧϋ Ϟϴδϐϟ΍ ϦΑ ϥΎϤϴϠγ ϦΑ΍ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϊϴϛϭ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ .ΔϤγΩ ΔΑΎμϋ ϪϴϠϋϭ αΎϨϟ΍ ΐτΧ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ϲΒϨϟ΍
̶Βϧ ‫؟‬ΒΗήϣ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ̵ϭήϣ ‫ف‬γ ΎϤ٬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ αΎΒϋ ϦΑ΍ ΕήπΣ
α΍ ˬ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ΩΎηέ΍ ‫؟‬ΒτΧ ‫ف‬ϨϣΎγ ‫؏ ̯ف‬Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ
Ύϴ̳Ϯ٫ ΎϨ̰̩ ‫ف‬γ ϞϴΗ ϮΟ ‫؟‬ϣΎϤϋ ϩΎϴγ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟΁ Ζϗϭ
ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ 230 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ ‫ل‬ΎϬΗ ΎϬ̯έ ϫΪϧΎΑ ˬΎϬΗ
Narrated Ibn Abbas \: ‘Once our Dear Prophet addressed the

people and he U was wearing a black turban which was all
wet with hair oil’.227
The companions (Sahaba) also used to wear turbans and not

Tayalisah.
Ϧϋ ϲϧΪϤϟ΍ ΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ̶ϴΤϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϝΎϗ ϲϧ΍ΪϤϬϟ΍ ϕΎΤγ· ϦΑ ϥϭέΎϫ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϥΎ̯ ϝΎϗ ήϤϋ ϦΑ΍ Ϧϋ ϊϓΎϧ Ϧϋ ήϤϋ ϦΑ ௌ ΪϴΒϋ Ϧϋ ΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ΰϳΰόϟ΍ ΪΒϋ
ϥΎ̯ϭ ϊϓΎϧ ϝΎϗ ϪϴϔΘ̯ ϦϴΑ ϪΘϣΎϤϋ ϝΪγ ϢΘϋ΍ ΍Ϋ· ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ΍
ϥϼόϔϳ ΎϤϟΎγϭ ΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ϢγΎϘϟ΍ Ζϳ΃έϭ ௌ ΪϴΒϋ ϝΎϗ ̮ϟΫ Ϟόϔϳ ήϤϋ ϦΑ΍
̵άϣήΗ Ϟ΋ΎϤη .̮ϟΫ
αΪϗ΍ έϮπΣ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬ΗΎϣήϓ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ

Ի ௌ ̶οέ ήϤϋ ϦΑ΍ ΕήπΣ
؏ϮϧϭΩ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ Ϯ̯ ‫؟‬ϠϤη ‫ ̯ف‬α΍ ϮΗ ‫ف‬ΘϫΪϧΎΑ ‫؟‬ϣΎϤϋ ΐΟ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ

474
‫ف‬Θ٬̯ ‫؟‬ϳ ϊϓΎϧ ‫ف‬ϬΗ ‫ف‬Θϴϟ ϝ΍վ ΐϧΎΟ ̶ϠϬ̡̪ ̶Ϩόϳ ϥΎϴϣέΩ ‫؏ ̯ف‬ϮϫտϧϮϣ
‫ف‬Ηή̯ ̶٫ ‫ف‬δϳ΍ Ϯ̯ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ ̶οέ ήϤϋ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫
‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ‫ؐ ˬ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬Θ٬̯ ϩϭ ؐϴ٫ Ωή̳Ύη ‫ ̯ف‬ϊϓΎϧ ϮΟ ௌΪϴΒϋ ΎϬ̰ϳΩ
ΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ϢγΎϗ ‫ف‬ΗϮ̡ ‫؟ ̯ف‬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ ̶οέ ή̰ΑϮΑ΍ ΕήπΣ ؐϴϣ ‫؟‬ϧΎϣί
Ϯ̯ ௌΪΒϋ ϦΑ ϢϟΎγ ‫ف‬ΗϮ̡ ‫؟ ̯ف‬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ ̶οέ ήϤϋ ΕήπΣ έϭ΍ Ϯ̯
110 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϝϭ΍ ΪϠΟ:̵άϣήΗ Ϟ΋ΎϤη ‫ل‬ΎϬ̰ϳΩ ‫ف‬Ηή̯ ̶٫ ‫ف‬δϳ΍
Hazrat Ibn Umar \ reports, “When Rasulullah U fastened an

amaamah (turban), he used to put the shamlah between his
shoulders (i.e.: he used to put the ends on the back)”. Nafi
says, “I had seen Abdullah bin Umar \ do it in the same
manner.
Ubaidullah, who is the student of Nafi, says: “In my time the

grandson of Abu Bakr \, Qasim bin Muammad, and the
grandson of Umar \, Salim bin Abdullah \ did the same”. 228
Near the End of Times, the majority of the Arabs

will wear the tayalisah.
͉ ϟ΍ Ϊ˵ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ϧ˸˶ ϴδ˴ Τ˵ ϟ΍˸ Ϯ˵Α˴΃ ˵ϩΎ˴ϧ ˸ή˴ΒΧ˸ ˴΃ (ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ)

Ϧ˸˶ Α΍ ˬ ϡ˶ ή˴ Ϝ˸ ϣ˵ Ϧ˸˶ Α ϲ͋ ˶Ϡϋ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α Ϊ˶ Ϥ˴ μ
͊ϱή˶ Ϝ˴ δ˸ ό˴ ϟ΍˸ Ϣ˴ ϴϫ˶ ΍ή˸˴ Α˶· ˵Ϧ˸Α Ι ˶ Ϯ˴ ϟ΍˸ Ϊ˶ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ύ˴ϧ˴΃ ˬ Ω˴ ΍˴Ϊϐ˸ ˴Β˶Α έ˵ ΍ΰ͉ ˴Βϟ΍˸ ϡ˳ ή˴ Ϝ˸ ϣ˵ Ϧ˸˶ Α Ϧ˶ δ˴ Τ˴ ϟ΍˸ ϲΧ˶ ˴΃
˶ έ΍
˶ ΘϨ˸ Ϥ˵ ϟ΍˸ Ϧ˴˶ ϋ ˬ ˴Δ˴ϟΎπ ˴ ˴ϓ ˵Ϧ˸Α ϙ˵ έ˴ Ύ˴ΒϤ˵ ϟ΍˸ Ύ˴Ϩ˴Λ ˬ ͊ϱέ΍ ˵ ˳ Ϝ˶ δ˸ ϣ˶ ˵Ϧ˸Α ˵ϒ˸ϴγ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴Λ ˬ
ή˶ μ˴ ˶ Ϯ˴ γ˸ Ϸ΍ Ϧϴ
ϰ͉Ϡλ ˴ ˶ௌ ͉ ϝϮ˵˶ γέ˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ϩ˶ Ϊ͋ Ο˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ Ϫ˶ ϴ˶Α˴΃ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ϱ ˶ ˴ϔϐ˶ ϟ΍˸ ͈έΫ˴ ϲ˶Α˴΃ Ϧ˸˶ Α ˴Γέ˴ ΎϤ˴ ϋ˵ Ϧ˸˶ Α
͋ έΎ
˶ ή˴ ˵Μϛ˴ ϭ˴ ˬ Δ˶ δ˴ ˶ϟΎ˴ϴ͉τϟ΍ ˵βΒ˸ ˵ϟ ή˴ ˵Μϛ˴ ˵ϥΎϣ˴ ΰ͉ ϟ΍ Ώ
Ε ˴ ή˴ ˴Θϗ˸ ΍ ΍Ϋ˴ ˶· “ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ˶ϟ΁ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ
͉
228. Shimayel Tirmidi, Vol. 1, adīth 110.
475
˶ ˴ϔϟ΍˸ Ε
˸ ϧΎϛ˴ ϭ˴ ˬ ˵Δθ˴ ΣΎ
Ζ˴ ˶ Ϥ˴ ϟ΍˸ ͊Ώέ˴ Ϣ˴ ˵ψϋ˴ ϭ˴ ˬ ϝ˵ ΎϤ˴ ϟ΍˸ ή˴ ˵Μϛ˴ ϭ˴ ˬ ˵ΓέΎ
˶ ή˴ ˵Μϛ˴ ϭ˴ ˬ Ϫ˶ ˶ϟΎϤ˴ ˶Α ϝΎ ˴ Π˴ ͋Θϟ΍
˶ ˴ϴϜ˸ Ϥ˶ ϟ΍˸ ϲ˶ϓ ˴ϒ͋ϔ˵ρϭ˴ ˬ ˵ϥΎτ
ϝΎ ˴ Ϡ͊˸ δϟ΍ έ˴ ΎΟ˴ ϭ˴ ˬ ˯˵ Ύδ˴ ͋Ϩϟ΍ ή˴ ˵Μϛ˴ ϭ˴ ˬ ϥΎ ˶ ˴ϴΒ˸ ͋μϟ΍ ˵ΓέΎ
˴ ϣ˴ ˶·
ϻϭ˴ ˬ ˵Ϫ˴ϟ ΍˱Ϊ˴ϟϭ˴ ϲ˴ ͋Αή˵˴ ϳ ϥ˸ ˴΃ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˵Ϫ˴ϟ ή˲ ϴ˸ Χ˴ ΐ ˶ ΰϴϤ˶ ϟ΍˸ ϭ˴
˳ Ϡ˸ ϛ˴ ϭ˴ ˸ήΟ˶ Ϟ˵ Ο˵ ή͉ ϟ΍ ϲ˶Α ˸ή˵ϳϭ˴ ˬ ϥ΍˴
ϰθ˴ ϐ˸ ˵ϴ˴ϟ Ϟ˵˴ Οή͉ ϟ΍ ϥ͉ ˴΃ ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ ˬ Ύ˴ϧΰ͋ ϟ΍ Ω˵ ϻ ˸ϭ˴΃ ή˵ ˵ΜϜ˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ ˬ ή˲ ϴϐ˶ λ
˴ Ϣ˵ Σ˴ ˸ή˵ϳ ϻϭ˴ ˬ ή˲ ϴ˶Βϛ˴ ή˵ ͉ϗϮ˴ ˵ϳ
˸ Θϋ˸ ΍ Ϯ˶ ˴ϟ : ϥΎ
ΎϤ˴ ˵Θϟ˴ΰ˴ ˶ ϣ˴ ΰ͉ ϟ΍ Ϛ˴ ˶ϟΫ˴ ϲ˶ϓ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ˵Ϡ˴Μϣ˸ ˴΃ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴ϴ˴ϓ ˬ ϖϳ
˶ ή˶ ͉τϟ΍ Δ˶ ϋ˴ έΎ
˶ ˴ϗ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˴Γ˴΃ ˸ήϤ˴ ϟ΍˸
˴Ϛ˶ϟΫ˴ ϲ˶ϓ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ˵Ϡ˴Μϣ˸ ˴΃ ˬ Ώ˶ Ύ˴΋ά͋ ϟ΍ Ώ˶ Ϯ˵Ϡ˵ϗ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ ϥ˶ ˸΄͉πϟ΍ Ω˴ Ϯ˵ϠΟ˵ ˴ϥϮ˵δ˴ΒϠ˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ ˬ ϖϳ ˶ ή˶ ͉τϟ΍ Ϧ˴˶ ϋ
Ϧ˸˶ Α ϙ˶ έ˴ Ύ˴ΒϤ˵ ϟ΍˸ Ϧ˴˶ ϋ ˬ Ϧϴ ˲ Ϊ˶ Σ˴ ΍ά˴ ˴ϫ . “ ˵Ϧϫ˶ ΍˴ΪϤ˴ ϟ΍˸ ϥΎ
˳ Ϝ˶ δ˸ ϣ˶ ˵Ϧ˸Α ˵ϒ˸ϴγ˴ Ϫ˶ ˶Α Ω˴ ή͉ ˴ϔ˴Η Κϳ ˶ ϣ˴ ΰ͉ ϟ΍
ϰϠϋ ϙέΪΘδϤϟ΍ «. 5432 :ΚϳΪΤϟ΍ Ϣϗέ .˲Δ˴Ϙ˶Λ ˴Δ˴ϟΎπ ˵ έ˴ Ύ˴ΒϤ˵ ϟ΍˸ ϭ˴ ˴Δ˴ϟΎπ
˴ ˴ϓ ˵Ϧ˸Α ϙ ˴ ˴ϓ
«ϦϴΤϴΤμϟ΍
Narrated by Jaddah \: our Dear Prophet Muammad U said

that that near the End of Times, the majority will wear
“tayalisah”, there will be vast business, and there will be so
much wealth …” The adīth continues further. 229
Note: The adīth does not mention the word “Arabs” when
discussing the tayalisah, but it is clear to us that today
majority of the Arabs wear the Tayalisah, and this also proves
that this adīth points towards the Arabs.
229. Mustadrak-al-Saheheen, adīth 5432.
476
Is it allowed to wear Tayalisah?
Some scholars have declared that wearing the tayalisah cloth that covers
head and shoulders is not forbidden in Islam. However, there is not a
single adīth which tells us that our Dear Prophet Muammad U wore
the tayalisah cloth that covered the head and shoulders.
We have one adīth that tells us that our Dear Prophet wore a
Persian tayalisah garment which was like a long shirt, and had
sleeves, necklines and openings (at front and back), and not like the
common tayalisah which is just a piece of cloth covering only head
and shoulders.
ௌ ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ ̮ϠϤϟ΍ ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ΪϟΎΧ ΎϧήΒΧ΃ ̶ϴΤϳ ϦΑ ̶ϴΤϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ΪΒϋ ̶ϟ· ΎϤγ΃ ϲϨΘϠγέ΃ ϝΎϗ Ύτϋ Ϊϟϭ ϝΎΧ ϥΎ̯ϭ ή̰Α ϲΑ΃ ΖϨΑ ΎϤγ΃ ̶ϟϮϣ
477
ΓήΜϴϣϭ ΏϮΜϟ΍ ϲϓ ϢϠόϟ΍ ΔΛϼΛ Ύϴη΃ ϡήΤΗ ̮ϧ΃ ϲϨϐϠΑ ΖϟΎϘϓ ήϤϋ ϦΑ ௌ
ϒϴ̰ϓ ΐΟέ Ϧϣ Εή̯Ϋ Ύϣ Ύϣ΃ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϲϟ ϝΎϘϓ ϪϠ̯ ΐΟέ ϡϮλϭ ϥ΍ϮΟέϷ΍
ϦΑ ήϤϋ ΖόϤγ ϲϧΈϓ ΏϮΜϟ΍ ϲϓ ϢϠόϟ΍ Ϧϣ Εή̯Ϋ Ύϣ Ύϣ΃ϭ ΪΑϷ΍ ϡϮμϳ ϦϤΑ
βΒϠϳ ΎϤϧ· ϝϮϘϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΖόϤγ ϝϮϘϳ ΏΎτΨϟ΍
ϩάϬϓ ϥ΍ϮΟέϷ΍ ΓήΜϴϣ Ύϣ΃ϭ ϪϨϣ ϢϠόϟ΍ ϥϮ̰ϳ ϥ΃ ΖϔΨϓ Ϫϟ ϕϼΧ ϻ Ϧϣ ήϳήΤϟ΍
ΔΒΟ ϩάϫ ΖϟΎϘϓ ΎϬΗήΒΨϓ ΎϤγ΃ ̶ϟ· ΖόΟήϓ ϥ΍ϮΟέ΃ ϲϫ ΍ΫΈϓ ௌ ΪΒϋ ΓήΜϴϣ
ΎϬϟ Δϴϧ΍ϭήδ̯ ΔδϟΎϴρ ΔΒΟ ϲϟ· ΖΟήΧ΄ϓ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ
̶ΘΣ ΔηΎϋ ΪϨϋ ΖϧΎ̯ ϩάϫ ΖϟΎϘϓ ΝΎΒϳΪϟΎΑ ϦϴϓϮϔ̰ϣ ΎϬϴΟήϓϭ ΝΎΒϳΩ ΔϨΒϟ
ϦΤϨϓ ΎϬδΒϠϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ΍ ϥΎ̯ϭ ΎϬΘπΒϗ ΖπΒϗ ΎϤϠϓ ΖπΒϗ
ϢϠδϣ ΢ϴΤλ .ΎϬΑ ̶ϔθΘδϳ ̶οήϤϠϟ ΎϬϠδϐϧ
̶Α΍ ΖϨΑ ˯ΎϤγ΍ ˬௌ ΪΒϋ ˬ̮ϠϤϟ΍ΪΒϋ ˬௌ ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ΪϟΎΧ ˬ̶ϴΤϳ ϦΑ ̶ϴΤϳ

ௌ ̶οέ ή̰Α ̶Α΍ ΖϨΑ ΎϤγ΍ ΕήπΣ ̶ϟϮϣ ‫ ̯؟‬ϮΟ ௌΪΒϋ ΕήπΣ ˬή̰Α
ؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬ΗΎϣήϓ ϩϭ ؐϴ٫ ؏ϮϣΎϣ ‫֑̯ف ̯ف‬ϟ ‫˯ ̯ف‬Ύτϋ ΕήπΣ έϭ΍ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի
̶̯ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ ̶οέ ήϤϋ ϦΑ΍ ΕήπΣ ‫ف‬ϧ ΎϤγ΍ ΕήπΣ ‫ف‬ϬΠϣ ‫̯؟‬
ϦϴΗ ̟΁ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ̶Ϩ٬̡ ΕΎΑ ‫؟‬ϳ ̮Η ϬΠϣ ‫ ̯؟‬Ύϳ΍ϮϠ٬̯ ‫ف‬γ ϥ΍ έϭ΍ ΎΠϴϬΑ ϑήρ
ϩήϴϏϭ έΎ̴ϧϭ ζϘϧ ̶Ϥθϳέ ‫؏ ̯ف‬ϭ̢֑̯ ؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬ΘϳΩ έ΍ήϗ ϡ΍ήΣ Ϯ̯ ؏ϭΰϴ̩
ˬϮ̯ ‫ف‬ϨϬ̯έ ‫ـ‬ίϭέ ؐϴϣ ‫ف‬Ϩ٬ϣ ‫ـ‬έϮ̡ Ϯ̯ ΐΟέ ϩΎϣ Ϯ̯ ‫ف‬ϠϳΪ̳ Υήγ Ϯ̯
Ύ̯ ؏ϭίϭέ ‫ ̯ف‬ΐΟέ ϮΟ ‫ف‬ϧ ϮΗ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ؐϴϣ Ώ΍ϮΟ ‫ف‬ϧ ௌΪΒϋ ΕήπΣ
؏ϭίϭέ ‫ ̯ف‬ΐΟέ ϩΎϣ ϩϭ Ϯ٫ ΎΘϬ̯έ ‫ـ‬ίϭέ ‫؟‬θϴϤ٫ ̶ϣΩ΁ ϮΟ ϮΗ ‫ف‬٫ Ύϴ̯ ή̯Ϋ
ζϘϧ ή̡ ؏ϭ̢֑̯ ‫ف‬ϧ ϮΗ ϮΟ ̶ϗΎΑ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬٫ ΎΘ̰γ ‫ـ‬Ω έ΍ήϗ ϡ΍ήΣ ‫ف‬δϴ̯ Ϯ̯
ΎϨγ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ ̶οέ ήϤϋ ΕήπΣ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ Ύϴ̯ ή̯Ϋ Ύ̯ έΎ̴ϧϭ
‫ ̯ف‬α΍ ؐϴϣ ΕήΧ΁ ‫ف‬٫ ΎΘϨ٬̡ αΎΒϟ Ύ̯ Ϣθϳέ ̶ϣΩ΁ ϮΟ ؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬ΗΎϣήϓ ̟΁ ‫̯؟‬
̶Ϥθϳέ ؐϴ٬̯ ‫ ̯؟‬Ύ̴ϟ έվ ‫ف‬γ ΕΎΑ α΍ ‫ف‬ϬΠϣ ϮΗ ؐϴ٬ϧ ‫؟‬μΣ ̶΋Ϯ̯ ‫ف‬Όϟ
478
Ύ̯ ‫ف‬ϠϳΪ̳ Υήγ Ύ٫έ ̶ϗΎΑ έϭ΍ ؏Ϯ٫ ‫؟‬ϧ ϞΧ΍Ω ؐϴϣ Ϣ̰Σ α΍ ̶ϬΑ έΎ̴ϧϭ ζϘϧ
̵ϭ΍έ ‫ف‬٫ Υήγ ϼϳΪ̳ Ύ̯ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ ̶οέ ௌΪΒϋ ΕήπΣ ϮΗ ‫؟‬ϠΌδϣ
ΎϳΩή̯ ή̯Ϋ ή̯ ΎΟ ‫ف‬γ ˯ΎϤγ΍ ΕήπΣ Ϭ̪̯ ΐγ ‫؟‬ϳ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬Θ٬̯
ήϬ̡ ‫ف‬٫ ΩϮΟϮϣ ‫؟‬ΒΟ ‫؟‬ϳ Ύ̯ ௌ ϝϮγέ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ˯ΎϤγ΍ ΕήπΣ ϮΗ
ϥΎϴΑή̳ Ύ̯ βΟ ϻΎ̰ϧ ‫؟‬ΒΟ ̶ϧ΍ϭήδ̯ ̶δϟΎϴρ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ˯ΎϤγ΍ ΕήπΣ
̶Θ٬̯ ˯ΎϤγ΍ ΕήπΣ ̶ϬΗ ϞϴΑ ̶̯ ΝΎϴΑΩ ή̡ Ϧϣ΍Ω ‫ ̯ف‬α΍ έϭ΍ ΎϬΗ Ύ̯ ΝΎΒϳΩ
Ύϴ̳Ϯ٫ ϝΎϘΘϧ΍ Ύ̯ Ύ٬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ ̶οέ ‫؟‬θ΋Ύϋ ΕήπΣ ΐΟ ‫؟‬ΒΟ ‫؟‬ϳ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫
‫ف‬Ηή̯ ΎϨ٬̡ ‫؟‬ΒΟ ϩϭ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ‫̶ل‬΋΁ ‫ف‬ϟ ؐϴϣ ‫؟‬ΒΟ ϮΗ
‫ف‬Ηϼ̡ Ϯ̯ ؏ϭέΎϤϴΑ ‫ف‬Όϟ ‫˯ ̯ف‬Ύϔη ή̯ ϮϫΩ Ϯ̯ ‫؟‬ΒΟ α΍ Ϣ٫ Ώ΍ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬ϬΗ
ήΗ΍ϮΘϣ ΚϳΪΣ 912 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:ϢϠδϣ ΢ϴΤλ ‫ؐل‬ϴ٫
Abdullah \, the freed slave of Asma \ (the daughter of Abu

Bakr), the maternal uncle of the son of ‘Ata, reported: Asma
\ sent me to ‘Abdullah b. ‘Umar \ saying: “The news has
reached me that you prohibit the use of three things: the
striped robe, saddle cloth made of red silk, and the fasting in
the holy month of Rajab”. ‘Abdullah said to me: “So far as
what you say about fasting in the month of Rajab, how about
one who observes continuous fasting?, and so far as what you
say about the striped garment, I heard Umar b. Khattab \ say
that he had heard from Allah’s Messenger U: ‘He who wears
silk garment has no share for him (in the Hereafter)’, and I
am afraid it may not be that striped garment; and so far as the
red saddle cloth is concerned that is the saddle cloth of
Abdullah and it is red”. I went back to Asma \ and informed
her. whereupon she said: “Here is the cloak of Allah’s
479
Messenger U”, and she brought out to me that tayalisah

Persian cloth with a hem of brocade, and it is sleeves
bordered with brocade, and said: “This was Allah’s
Messenger’s cloak in possession of ‘Aisha \ until she died,
and when she died, I got possession of it. The Apostle of Allah
U used to wear that, and we used it for the sick and sought
cure thereby”.230
We see that the above Persian tayalisah is much different than the
ordinary tayalisah which is just a simple sheet of cloth that covers head
and shoulders only. This Persian tayalisah had sleeves and a neck
opening.
Another adīth explains the detail of this dress.
The following adīth is exactly related to the previous adīth of Hazrat

Asma \.
This adīth again tells us of this tayalisah which is much different

from the tayalisah worn on the head. Check that the adīth tells us that
this garment had sleeves, necklines, and openings (at front and back),
and not like the common tayalisah which is just a piece of cloth covering
only head and shoulders.
It should be noted that this is same garment which Hazrat Asma

(RA) has mentioned in the previous adīth.
ήϤϋ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ΩΎϳί ϦΑ Γήϴϐϣ Ϧϋ ϊϴ̯ϭ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΔΒϴη ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ ή̰Α ϮΑ΃ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϪμϘϓ ϦϴϤϠΠϟΎΑ ΎϋΪϓ ϢϠϋ ΎϬϟ ΔϣΎϤϋ ̵ήΘη΍ ήϤϋ ϦΑ΍ Ζϳ΃έ ϝΎϗ ΎϤγ΃ ̶ϟϮϣ
480
ΔΒΟ ϲΗΎϫ ΔϳέΎΟ Ύϳ ௌ ΪΒόϟ ΎγΆΑ ΖϟΎϘϓ ΎϬϟ ̮ϟΫ Εή̯άϓ ΎϤγ΃ ̶Ϡϋ ΖϠΧΪϓ
ΐϴΠϟ΍ϭ ϦϴϤ̰ϟ΍ ΔϓϮϔ̰ϣ ΔΒΠΑ ΕΎΠϓ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ
‫؟‬ΟΎϣ ϦΑ΍ ϦϨγ .ΝΎΒϳΪϟΎΑ ϦϴΟήϔϟ΍ϭ
ϡϼϏ ‫˯ ̯ف‬ΎϤγ΍ ΕήπΣ ˬΩΎϳί ϦΑ ϩήϴϐϣ ˬϊϴ̯ϭ ˬ‫؟‬Βϴη ̶Α΍ ϦΑ ή̰ΑϮΑ΍

Ի ௌ ̶οέ ήϤϋ ϦΑ΍ ΕήπΣ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬ΗΎϣήϓ ήϤϋϮΑ΍
‫ف‬ϧ ̟΁ ΎϬΗ (̶Ϥθϳέ) ‫؟‬ϴηΎΣ Ύ̯ βΟ ΍ΪϳήΧ ‫؟‬ϣΎϤϋ ‫ف‬ϧ ̟΁ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϬ̰ϳΩ Ϯ̯
̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ ̶οέ ˯ΎϤγ΍ ΕήπΣ ؐϴϣ ‫ل‬ϻ΍վ ՊΎ̯ ‫؟‬ϴηΎΣ ή̯ ΍Ϯ̴Ϩϣ ̶̪Ϩϴϗ
ϦΑ΍ ‫ف‬٫ αϮδϓ΍ ؐϴ̴ϟ ‫ف‬Ϩ٬̯ Ύϴ̯ ϩή̯άΗ Ύ̰γ΍ ‫ف‬γ ϥ΍ ϮΗ Ύϴ̳ αΎ̡ ‫؟ ̯ف‬Ϩϋ
‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΍έΫ! ̶̯֑ϟ ̵έ΍ ‫ل‬ή̡ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ ̶οέ ήϤϋ
ϥΎΒϳή̳ έϭ΍ ؐϴϨϴΘγ΁ ̶̰δΟ ̶΋ϻ ‫؟‬ΒΟ ̮ϳ΍ ϩϭ ‫΅ل‬ϻϮΗ ‫؟‬ΒΟ Ύ̯ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ
ΪϠΟ:‫؟‬ΟΎϣ ϦΑ΍ ϦϨγ ‫̶ ل‬ϬΗ ̶΋Ϯ٫ ̶̴ϟ ՊϮ̳ ̶̯ Ϣθϳέ ή̡ ؏ϮϴϠ̯ έϭ΍
3 Ε΍έή̰ϣ ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ 474 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ
It was narrated that Abu ‘Umar \, the freed slave of Asma

\, said: “I saw Ibn ‘Umar \ buying a turban that had some
markings, then he called for a pair of scissors and cut that off.
I entered upon Asma \ and mentioned that to her, and she
said: ‘May ‘Abdullâh perish, Oh girl, give me the garment of
the Messenger of Allah U’ A garment was brought that was
hemmed with brocade on the sleeves, necklines and openings
(at the front and back)”. 231
So we see that the tayalisah with Hazrat Asma \ is much more

different than the common tayalisah which only covered head and
481
shoulders like a simple piece of cloth.
Also notice that in this adīth the word tayalisah is NOT used but
only the word of Garment is used which clearly shows that this is much
different than the common Tayalisah hoods.
In fact, there is not a single adīth that tells us that someone

saw our Dear Prophet Muammad U wearing tayalisah
hood that covered only the head and shoulders.
Conclusion
Some scholars have declared that wearing tayalisah is allowed in Islam.

No matter whether the wearing of the tayalisah is allowed or forbidden,
one thing is clear that:
In the End of Times, the tayalisah will be the dress of the

Army of the Dajjal, which is the same dress of Banu Saud,
and it is “Saudi” Government.
482
Chapter 19
Very Important Information
Where the word “Khāriji” did came from?
Khāriji came from the Najd, and especially from the city of Al-Kharj
that is situated in the heart of the Najd.
Figure: Al Kharaj city in Najd (close to Riyadh) in Saudi Arabia.

From the Saudi Government website: Al Kharj (Arabic: ΝέΧϟ΍) is a

city in theAl Kharj Governorate in central Saudi Arabia. Al Kharj is
located at a distance of 77 km south of Riyadh. The city is located at
around 24°8ƍ54ƎN 47°18ƍ18ƎE and connected by rail to both Riyadh and
Dammam. The city’s main landmarks includes the historical water
wells, and King Abdul Aziz palace and Mosque.
One of the main RSAF bases, Prince Sultan Air Base with
coordinates of 24°03ƍ48ƎN 47°34ƍ50ƎE, is located in Al Kharj, which is
home for several fleets of F-15s. Al Kharj was home to about 60,000
coalition forces during the 1991 Gulf War.
484
485
Chapter 20
A Beautiful Essay
“Where is Najd”, by Aamir Ibrahim (AS) (Summarized)
I am copying a part of a very beautiful article by Mr. Aamir Ibrahim to

further remove confusion between Najd and Iraq.
Figure: Map showing that only Najd is in the east

of Madinah but Iraq is in the North.
adīth #1 Afflictions in the east
Book 4, Volume 56, adīth 714: aī Bukhari
Narrated by ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar \: I heard Allah’s Apostle

U on the pulpit saying, “Verily, afflictions (will start) from
there”, pointing towards the east,”where the side of the head
of Satan comes out”.
adīth # 2
(adīth with variation of wording and deserves separate

reference.)
Narrated by ‘Abdullah: The Prophet stood up and delivered a

sermon, and pointing to ‘Aisha’s \ house (i.e.: eastwards), he
said thrice: “Affliction (will appear from) there”, and “from
there the side of the Satan’s head comes out (i.e.: from the
east)”.
This adīth is very important to understand the knowledge that

Prophet Muammad U had in regards to cardinal points (i.e.: east,
West, North, and South). The Wahhabis, with their utter propaganda,
say that Prophet Muammad U was clueless of cardinal points, such as
“North and South”, which is why he considered Iraq to be east although
on map it is towards northern side, Astagfirullah! They also misuse a
verse of the Qur’an which mentions that Allah , is the Lord of the “two
Easts and two Wests”.
This is disrespect for Islam and its Prophet. Due to such pathetic
viewpoints of Wahhābiya, the disbelievers and anti-Islamic
propagandists laugh at Islam and mock our Prophet by saying, “look
488
their Prophet did not even know of cardinal points properly”. However
here is a shock to anti-Islamic propagandists, and their allies i.e.:
Wahhabis. Our Beloved Prophet Muammad U who is the source of
knowledge did indeed know of cardinal points called “North and
South”, as we know today. Proof that Prophet Muammad U indeed
knew:
Book 40, Number 6792: aī Muslim.
“… Allah’s Messenger U said: In Paradise there is a street to

which they would come every Friday. The North windwill
blow and would scatter fragrance on their faces …”
As this part is clear, let us come back to adīth # 3 mentioned

above. Unfortunately this adīth is misused by the Rawafidh who
literally point towards Sayyidah Aisha’s \ house and claim: “Look the
Prophet called it the house of Fitnah.” Naudhobillah! On the other
hand, Wahhabis hide this adīth, and never show it when they are
grabbed in regards to location of Najd.
Let’s prove this from Google Earth maps. The white pure mosque
in the middle is Masjid Al Nabawi, and the red arrow is pointing
towards east from the Pulpit of Prophet Muammad U.
489
Figure: Masjid Al Nabawi, Madinah Munnawara.
Also see this map of Masjid an-Nabawi (I have practically

confirmed that the Hujra of Sayyidah Aisha \ is towards east
of the pulpit. Also Bab al-Baqi and Bab Jibril are towards
eastern side of the Masjid. I have had the privilege of entering
through Bab e Jibril Alhamdulillah although it remains
mostly closed).
Written by Mr. Aamir Ibrahim.
490
Figure: Internal layout of the Masjid Al Nabawi,

Madinah Munnawara.
Also see the following adīth in Sahih Muslim:
Book 41, adīth 6941: aī Muslim
Ibn Umar \ reported that Allah’s Messenger U came out

from the house of ‘Aisha \ and said: “It would be from this
side that there would appear the height of unbelief”, (Where
appears the horns of Satan, i.e.: the east.)
This adīth has clarification “i.e.: east “, and by no means it refers

to the literal house of Ayesha \ unlike what the Rawafidh try to assert.
These adīths, combined together refer to “NAJD, EAST, FROM
WHERE SUN RISES” and that is only Najd within Saudi Arabia.
491
Chapter 21
Comments by famous scholars about

Muammad Ibn Abdul Wahhab
Imam Ibn Abidin al- Shami (1198-1252 A.H. / 1783-1836A.D.)
The great Hanafi scholar Ibn Abidin al-Shami gives specific

explanations Wahhābiya sect (followers of the teachings of Muhammed
ibn Abdul Wahhab an-Najdi) decanted in the book of his works
entitled: Radd al-Muhtar Hasyiyah ‘Ala ad-Durr al-Mukhtar (p, 413).
494
Translation:
… His words and who consider the Companions of our

Prophet U to be disbelievers, are not a condition for someone
to be a kharijite, but rather are a mere clarification of what
those who revolted against Ali \ in fact did. Otherwise, it is
enough to be convinced of the unbelief of those they fight
against, as happened in our own times with the followers of
[Muammad ibn] ‘Abd al-Wahhab, who came out of the Najd
in revolt, and took over the sanctuaries of Mecca and Medina.
They followed the Hanbali madhhab, but believed that they
were the Muslims, and that those who believed differently
than they did were polytheists (mushrikin). On this basis, they
held it lawful to kill Sunni Muslims (Ahl al-Sunna) and their
religious scholars, until Allah Most High dispelled their
forces, and the armies of the Muslims attacked their
strongholds and subdued them in 1233 A.H. [1818 C.E.]
(Hashiya Radd al-Muhtar, 4.262).
Biography of Ibn Abidin al-Shami.
This biography of Ibn Abidin al-Shami is based on the biographical

note in the preface of Radd al-Mutār, the Dār Iyā at-Turāth edition.
The original Arabic version is by Shaykh ‘Abd al-Jalīl Āā of Damascus.
Sayyid Muammad Amīn ibn Sayyid ‘Umar ibn Sayyid ‘Abd al-
‘Azīz ibn Sayyid Amed ibn Sayyid ‘Abd ar-Raīm ibn Sayyid
Najmuddīn ibn Sayyid Muĥammad alāuddīn better known as ‘Ibn
Abidin’ is praised in these words: the prominent, praiseworthy and
noble scholar; an ocean of knowledge; the master scholar [jahbadh]; the
495
great jurist [faqīh]; the genius; the finest among the later scholars and
the seal of the research scholars; one with an exalted ancestry [hasīb,
nasīb]; the erudite Imam; the litterateur.
The Imam was born—raimahullāh—in Damascus (Syria), in a

family of scholars and high ancestry in the year 1198 A.H.
His lineage reaches Sayyid Sharīf Zayn al-‘Abidīn and from him
to Sayyidah Fāimah, the daughter of the Master of all creation, U.
Ibn ‘Abidīn’s father Sayyid ‘Umar and his mother were both
famous for their righteousness and being fearful of Allāh. May Allāh
have mercy on them.
Ibn ‘Ābidīn has left behind numerous books and monographs that
are a monument to his research; the most famous and the biggest of
them all being his marginalia on Durr al-Mukhtār named: Radd al-
Mutār āla Ad-Durr al-Mukhtār [Answer to the Perplexed: An Exegesis
of ‘The Choicest Gems’]
This is the most comprehensive and the most authoritative book

on Hanafi fiqh in the world today. I have also worked in cross-
referencing and preparing a detailed index of the book [Shaykh ‘Abd al-
Jalīl Āā means himself]. It has been published many times: the Bulaq
edition of 1272 A.H. in five volumes and later in 1276 A.H.
and 1299 A.H.; the Maymaniyyah edition in 1307 A.H.; the Istanbul
edition of 1307 A.H. Once again in 1323 A.H., there was a
Maymaniyyah edition; and later in 1323A.H., the Bābi al-alabī edition
and Istanbul edition in eight volumes along with the Takmalah, which
has been photo-offset a number of times hence.
496
Ahmed Saadi Ali Bari
Ahmdad Saadi Ali Bari is one of the greatest Mufassir of the Qur’an. He
writes in his book Al-Sadi Al-Jalaeen.
Translation:
He is describing the explanation of the verse 6 of Sūrah Fatir

i.e.:
497
˶ ˴ϓ ˵Γέ˴ Ϯ˵ِ γ
ήρΎ
ΐ
˶ ˰Ի Τ˴ λ ˸ ϋΪِ ˴ϳ ΎϤ˴ ͉ϧ˶· ΍‫ ى‬ϭ˱˷ Ϊ˵ ϋ˴ ˵ϩϭά˵ Ψ˶ ͉ΗԽ˴ϓ ϭ͇ َ Ϊ˵ ϋ˴ ِϢϜ˵ ˴ϟ ˴ϦԻ˰τ
˸ ˵ϧϮϜ˵ ˴ϴ˶ϟ ٔ ˵Ϫ˴Αΰِ Σ˶ ΍Ϯ˵
ِ ˴΃ Ϧِ ϣ˶ ΍Ϯ ˴ ϴِ θ͉ ϟԼ ϥ͉ ˶·
˶ ό˶ δ͉ ϟԼ
(˿) ήϴ
ϩϭ ϮϬΠϤγ ϦϤηΩ ‫ف‬γ΍ ̶ϬΑ ϢΗ Ϯγ ‫ف‬٫ ϦϤηΩ ΍έΎ٬ϤΗ ϮΗ ϥΎτϴη ̮η ‫ف‬Α

ؐϴ΋ΎΟ Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ ؏ϮϴΧίϭΩ ϩϭ ‫̯؟‬ΎΗ ‫ف‬٫ ΎΗϼΑ Ϯ̯ ΖϋΎϤΟ ̶Ϩ̡΍ ϮΗ
Lo! The devil is an enemy to you, so treat him as an enemy. He

only summoneth his faction to be owners of the flaming Fire.
(35:6)
And then saying that, Scholars of Islam have said that these verses
point out towards the Khawarij. These people change the meaning of
the Qur’an and adīth while explaining it, and then they use this
changed meaning as a proof to justify the killing of Muslims and
snatching their property from them.
We have observed this in this time also in the form of the sect that
is called “Wahhabi” (followers of Muammad ibn Abdul Wahhab) in
the Arabian Peninsula. This sect thinks that they are right but in reality
they are liars. Satan has mislead them and turned them away from
remembrance of Allah Azza wajal. In reality they are the faction of Satan
(as this verse tells) and indeed the faction of Satan will always be at a
loss. We pray to Allah Azza wajal that He cut the roots of this faction.
Ahmed Bin Zainee
He was Mufti of Makkah and also Imam of Masjid al Haram. He wrote

about the wrong interpretation of the Qur’an by the Wahhabis.
498
Translation:
He (Muhammad bin Abdul Wahhab) used to stop his

followers from reading books of “Islamic Fiqh”, “Tafseer of
the Qur’an”, and the books of adīth. They even burnt many
Islamic books. He allowed his followers to explain the Qur’an
according to their own understanding. This mislead his
followers. Every one of his followers was doing this. (For
example) one of them who did not even know or memorized
any part of the Qur’an, and used to tell the other follower to
read the Qur’an for him, and he will tell the tafseer of the
499
Qur’an. After listening to the Qur’an, that follower used to

explain the Qur’an according to his own understanding. 232
Allam Afandi
He also writes about the wrong interpretation of the Qur’an by the

Wahhabis in his famous book “Al-Fajar As-Sadiq”.
Translation:
“Muammad-bin-Abdul Waha Najdi and his followers

explain the meaning of Qur’an according to their own desires.
They do not explain the meaning of Qur’an correctly as
according to the explanations told by the Companions of
Dear Prophet Muammad U, the “Salaf Saliheen” (Pious
Muslims ) and the “Ayemma”. Narrator (the leaders in
232. Ad Dar Asanniah, page 41.
500
Tafseer of Qur’an).233
Ashraf Ali Thanvi and 40 other Scholars of famous Islamic

school of Deoband in India signed and verified a book called “Al-
Muhannad, the book of beliefs of the Ulama of Deoband”.
At the time, Makkah and Madinah were not under the rule of
Wahhabi movement. The scholars of Madinah asked some questions
from the Muslim scholars of India. “Al-Muhannad” is actually the
book that contains these questions and answers.On page 12, contains
the following question and answer:
“Question Number 12: Muammad Ibn Abdul Wahhab held

the view that shedding the blood of Musalmaans and taking
away their property, and defiling their honor, all these things
were lawful. He also termed them idolaters. He was insolent
towards the elders. What is your view of him? And do you
think calling the Ahle Qiblah as infidels is a lawful act? Or do
you think that he who does these things belongs to a
legitimate sect?
Answer: In our view (please note: OUR VIEW—not my

view and Al Muhanned was signed by forty leading scholars
of the Deoband school of thought) the same verdict applies
to them as has been given by the writer of Durr-e-Mukhtaar.
And Khawarij are a band of people who waged war against
the Imam because they thought him to be guilty of falsehood,
that is, idolatry, which justified waging war. For this reason
233. Al-Fajar As-Sadiq, page 19.
501
they take the taking of our lives and our property and making
our women captives to be lawful. He further held that they
were rebels. He also held that they did not describe them as
infidels because this was a matter of interpretation, though a
faulty one. And Allamah Shaami, in his marginal notes on the
book, has said: “Like it happened in our times when the
followers of Ibne Abdul Wahhab sallying forth from Najd
overwhelmed the Haramain Shareefain. They described
themselves as belonging to Hambali creed, but it was their
belief that only they were Musalmaans and whoever was
against their belief was an idolater and, so, they justified the
killing of the Ahle Sunnat and the Ulama of the Ahle Sunnat
until Almighty Allah deprived them of their ascendancy”.234
Syed Hussain Ahmed Madni
Syed Hussein Ahmad Sahib Madni says: “Gentlemen, Muammad

Ibne Abdul Wahhab appeared in the Najd in the 13th century A.H., and,
because he harboured evil thoughts and held wrong beliefs, he waged
war on the Ahl-e-Sunnat Wa Al Jama’at, sought to force his evil
thoughts upon them, and considered lawful seizing of their properties
as the spoils of war, and killing them, and considered all these acts to
bring blessings. He was harsh on the people of the Haramain (Makkah
and Madinah), in particular, and on the people of the Hijaaz in general.
He used the most foul language against the pious men of the earlier
generations. Because of the atrocities committed by him on them,
countless people had to flee the holy cities of Makkah and Madinah, and
234. Al-Muhannad Book, Answer to Question 12 in this book.
502
many of them were martyred by his troops. In short, he was a tyrant, a

rebel and an altogether evil person”. 235
Muammad Ibn Abdul Wahhab believed that people all over the
world, and all Muslims were polytheists and infidels. 236
The Najadis believed, and his followers still believe, that the lives
of the Prophets X were limited to the times during which they lived
upon this earth. Thereafter, in death, they and other faithfuls are
equal.237
The End of Times affliction of people narrating false adīths

and reading the Qur’an.
Ϧϋ έί Ϧϋ ϢλΎϋ Ϧϋ εΎϴϋ ϦΑ ήϜΑ ϮΑ΃ ΎϨΛΪΣ ήϴϜΑ ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ ϰϴΤϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ

ϥΎϣΰϟ΍ ήΧ΁ ϲϓ ϡϮϗ ΝήΨϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ ௌ ΪΒϋ
ϥϭήϘϳ αΎϨϟ΍ ϝϮϗ ήϴΧ Ϧϣ ϥϮϟϮϘϳ ϥΎϨγϷ΍ ΎΛΪΣ ϝΎϗ ϭ΃ Ι΍ΪΣ΃ ϡϼΣϷ΍ ΎϬϔγ
Ϧϣ ϢϬδϟ΍ ϕήϤϳ ΎϤϛ ϡϼγϹ΍ Ϧϣ ϥϮϗήϤϳ ϢϬϴϗ΍ήΗ ϭΪόϳ ϻ ϢϬΘϨδϟ΄Α ϥ΁ήϘϟ΍
.ϢϬϠΘϗ ϦϤϟ ௌ ΪϨϋ ΎϤϴψϋ ΍ήΟ΃ ϢϬϠΘϗ ϲϓ ϥΈϓ ϢϬϠΘϘϴϠϓ ϢϬϛέΩ΃ ϦϤϓ Δϴϣήϟ΍
ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ
ௌ ϝϮγέ ΏΎϨΟ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ̵ϭήϣ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ΩϮόδϣ ϦΑ΍ ΕήπΣ
Ύ̯ ϡϮϗ ̶δϳ΍ ̮ϳ΍ ؐϴϣ ‫ف‬ϧΎϣί ήΧ΁ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ΩΎηέ΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ
‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ ؏ϮϧΎδϧ΍ ̱Ϯϟ ‫؟‬ϳ ˬ̶̳Ϯ٫ ήϤϋϮϧ έϭ΍ ϑϮϗϭ ‫ف‬Α ϮΟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ΝϭήΧ
235. Ash Shahaubus Saaqib, page 42.

236. Ash-Shahaubus Saaqib, page 44.
237. Ash-Shahaubus Saaqib, page 45.
503
έϭ΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳή̯ ΕΎΑ ̶̯ (ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ) ϥΎδϧ΍ ήΘ٬Α ‫ف‬γ ΐγ
‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ ϩϭ Ϧ̰ϴϟ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬Ηή̯ ΕϭϼΗ ̶̯ Ϣϳή̯ ϥ΁ήϗ ‫ف‬γ ؏ϮϧΎΑί ̶Ϩ̡΍
‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋ΎΟ Ϟ̰ϧ ‫ف‬δϳ΍ ‫ف‬γ ϡϼγ΍ ̱Ϯϟ ‫؟‬ϳ ˬ̶̳Ϯ٫ ̶ΗΎΟ ‫؟‬ϧ ‫ف ΁̳ف‬γ ϖϠΣ
ϞΘϗ ؐϴ٬ϧ΍ ϮΗ ‫ف‬΋Ύ̡ ؐϴ٬ϧ΍ κΨη ϮΟ ˬ‫ف‬٫ ΎΗΎΟ Ϟ̰ϧ ‫ف‬γ έΎ̰η ήϴΗ ‫ف‬δϴΟ
΍֑Α ؏Ύ٬ϳ ‫ ̯ف‬ௌ ‫ف‬ϴϟ ‫ ̯ف‬ϞΗΎϗ ή̡ ‫ف‬ϧή̯ ϞΘϗ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ ‫̰؟‬ϧϮϴ̯ ‫ـ‬Ω ή̯
1899 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ ‫فل‬٫ Ώ΍ϮΛ
Narrated by Hazrat Abdullah bin Masood \, that dear

Prophet of Allah U said,” Near the end of times,a nation will
rise who will be foolish and young.They will tell the sayings of
the best human beings (i.e. Dear Prophet Muammad U) of
all human beings.They will recite Qur’an with their tongues
but this Qur’an will not pass further than their throats(means
that they will just recite Qur’an but their hearts will not follow
Qur’an).
They will come out of Islam just like an arrow passes out of its
prey.Whoever finds them, should kill them as killing them will be a
great virtue from Allah.238
Narrating false adīths.
The fitnah of the Najd has the characteristic of distorting the adīths in
certain ways:
1. Changing the translations of adīth.
504
2. Changing the meaning of certain words in the adīth.
3. Denying authentic adīth, and considering them weak if these

adīth speak against them.
4. Taking references of the Jews, and leaving aside any adīth that
speaks against the Jews.
This is told in the following adīth.

ϥΎϫ ϦΑ ΪϴϤΣ ϥΎϫ ϮΑ΃ ϲϨΛΪΣ Ϊϴόγ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϱήϘϤϟ΍ ϦϤΣήϟ΍ ΪΒϋ ϮΑ΃ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϰϠλ ϲΒϨϟ΍ Ϧϋ Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ έΎδϳ ϦΑ ϢϠδϣ ϥΎϤΜϋ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ϲϧϻϮΨϟ΍
Ύϣ ϢϜϧϮΛΪΤϳ ϲΘϣ΃ Ϧϣ αΎϧ ϥΎϣΰϟ΍ ήΧ΁ ϲϓ ϥϮϜϴγ ϝΎϗ Ϫϧ΃ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ
ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ. ϢϫΎϳ·ϭ ϢϛΎϳΈϓ Ϣϛ΅ΎΑ΁ ϻϭ ϢΘϧ΃ ϪΑ ΍ϮόϤδΗ Ϣϟ
Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ̵ϭήϣ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ΍ ΕήπΣ

ؐϴϣ Ζϣ΍ ̵ήϴϣ ؐϴϣ ‫ف‬ϧΎϣί ήΧ΁ ΐϳήϘϨϋ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ
ؐϳή̯ ϥΎϴΑ ΚϳΩΎΣ΍ ̶δϳ΍ ‫ف‬ϨϣΎγ ‫ـ‬έΎ٬ϤΗ ϮΟ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋΁ ̱Ϯϟ ‫ف‬δϳ΍ Ϭ̪̯
‫ف‬δϳ΍ ‫ف‬ϧ Ω΍ΪΟ΍ ϭ ˯ΎΑ΁ ‫ـ‬έΎ٬ϤΗ ̶٫ ‫؟‬ϧ έϭ΍ ̶̳ ؏Ϯ٫ ̶Ϩγ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢΗ ϮΟ ‫̳ف‬
ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ ‫ل‬ΎϨ٫έ έϭΩ ‫ف‬γ ϥ΍ έϭ΍ ΎϧΎ̪Α Ϯ̯ ̟΁ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ ‫ف‬γ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ
1098 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡέΎ٬̩
Narrated by Abu Huraira \ that Dear Prophet Muammad

U said that: “Soon in the end of times, some people from my
“Ummah” (nation) will come who will present such adīth
infront of you which you or your ancestors have never heard
of these adīth. Protect yourself from these people and keep
505
distance from them.239
Note: Please note that the above adīth uses the words of
“Soon” and “The end of Times” together. Which shows that
this affliction will continue from the beginning of Islam till
near the end of times.
ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ήϣΎϋ ϦΑ ϥΎϣϼγ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΔόϴϬϟ ϦΑ΍ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϰγϮϣ ϦΑ ϦδΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϥ· ϝϮϘϳ Γήϳήϫ ΎΑ΃ ΖόϤγ ϝΎϗ ϲΤΒλϷ΍ ϥΎϤΜϋ
ΎϤΑ ΚϳΪΤϟ΍ Ϧϣ ωΪΒΑ ϢϜϧϮΛΪΤϳ ϥϮΑ΍άϛ ϥϮϟΎΟΩ ϲΘϣ΃ ϲϓ ϥϮϜϴγ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ
ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ .ϢϜϧϮϨΘϔϳ ϻ ϢϫΎϳ·ϭ ϢϛΎϳΈϓ Ϣϛ΅ΎΑ΁ ϻϭ ϢΘϧ΃ ΍ϮόϤδΗ Ϣϟ
Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ̵ϭήϣ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ΍ ΕήπΣ

έϭ΍ ϝΎΟΩ Ϭ̪̯ ؐϴϣ Ζϣ΍ ̵ήϴϣ ΐϳήϘϨϋ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ
ϮΟ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳή̯ ϥΎϴΑ ΚϳΩΎΣ΍ ̶δϳ΍ ‫ف‬ϨϣΎγ ‫ـ‬έΎ٬ϤΗ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋΁ ̱Ϯϟ Ώ΍ά̯
؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ‫ف‬δϳ΍ ˬ‫ف‬ϧ Ω΍ΪΟ΍ ϭ ˯ΎΑ΁ ‫ـ‬έΎ٬ϤΗ ̶٫ ‫؟‬ϧ έϭ΍ ̶̳ ؏Ϯ٫ ̶Ϩγ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢΗ
ؐϴϣ ‫ف‬ϨΘϓ ؐϴ٬ϤΗ ϩϭ ؐϴ٬̯ ΎϨ٫έ έϭΩ ‫ف‬γ ϥ΍ έϭ΍ ΎϧΎ̪Α Ϯ̯ ̟΁ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ ‫ف‬γ
1420 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡέΎ٬̩ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ .ؐϳΩή̯ ‫؟‬ϧ ϼΘΒϣ
Narrated by Abu Huraira \ that Dear Prophet Muammad

U said that: “Soon, some Dajjal like people and Liars will come
who will present such adīth infront of you which you or your
ancestors have never heard of these adīth. Protect yourself
from these people and keep distance from them so that you
506
do not get into affliction.240
Example 1: Distortion of adīth by the Najdis.
Please check the following adīth

ήϳήϬϴΑ΄ϨόϳέΎμϧϷΎϤϜΤϟΎϨΑήϤόϨϋήϔόΠϨΑΪϴϤΤϟ΍ΪΒϋΎϨΛΪΤϴϔϨΤϟ΍ήϜΑϮΑ΃ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϞϟΎϘϴϴϟ΍ϮϤϟΎϨϤϠΟήϜϠϤϴԩΘΣέΎϬϨϟ΍ϮϠϴϠϟΎΒϫάϳϼϤϠγϮϬϴϠόϬϠϟΎԩϠμϬϠϟϻϮγήϟΎϘϟΎϗΓ
ΪϤΣ΍ΪϨδϣ -ϩΎΠϬΠϫ
ϑ‫ف‬ϨϤϠγϮ٬ϴϠό٬ϠϟΎϴϠμϤϳή̰ϴΒϨ٬̯‫ف‬٬ϳϭήϣ‫ف‬δ٬Ϩό٬ϠϟΎϴοή٫ήϳή٫ϮΑΎΗήπΣ
Ω΂̰ϳΎϴϣΎϨ٫ΎΠ٬Ο‫ف‬δϨϴϤϴϟ΍ϮϤ̰ΘΒΟΎ̳Ϯ٬Ϩϴ٬ϨϤΘΨ̰ΘΘϗϮγ΍ή̰̩Ύ̰Η΍έέϭΎϧΩΎϳΎϣέ
1193 ήΒϤϨΜϳΪΣ:ϡέΎ٬̩ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍ΪϨδϣ ‫فل‬΋ΎΠϨΒ٬Ϩϧ΍ήϤ̰Τϴϣ

Muammad U said that, “The cycle of day and night will not
be over until a person from the Mawali (non-Arabs) called
“JHEH-JAH” will become the ruler (of the world).241
Very Important: The word Mawali or mawāla (Arabic:

ϲϟ΍Ϯϣ) is a term in classical Arabic used to address non-Arab
Muslims.242
Now the followers of Muammad bin Abdul Wahhab have

242 Princeton University webpage
http://www.princeton.edu/~batke/itl/denise/mawali.htm, and also
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mawali
507
changed the translation of the meaning of the word “mawali” and they
say it means the “newly converted Muslims”, and say that this adīth
represent the Romans who will become Muslims. Astagfirullah.
Some have even denied this adīth, and considered it Da’if, which
is also wrong, as this adīth is Hassan aī which can be taken as a
strong reference.
Proof of the true meaning of the word “Mawali”
What does the word Mawali means?
Mawali or mawāla (Arabic: ϲϟ΍ϭϣ) is a term in classical Arabic used to

address non-Arab Muslims. It is a pity that the recent books published
by the Saudi government funded publishers, the meaning of the word
“Mawali” is deliberately changed to “new Muslim converts” instead of
the “non-Arabs”. We shall study the true meaning of “Mawali” using
different references.
Reference 1
In the book “Nature, man and God in medieval Islam” by Mahmud ibn
‘Abd al-Rahman Al-Isfahani, Edwin Elliott Calverley he writes:
“Quoting form the article, Mawla by A.J Wensinck, and

Patricia Crone, “The meaning of [mawla], is a person linked
by [wala] (“proximity”) to another person, similarly known as
[mawla]. The relation maybe one of equality or of inequality.
The root meaning of [wali] thus includes proximity, and by
derivation, power and protection. In the Qur’an and
Traditions (adīth), there are two senses of the term
508
[mawla=wali], referring to the superior of two parties in a

relationship: as tutor-trustee-helper, and as Lord. We may
supply synonyms for the “trustee” that would include warden,
executor, guardian, etc., and for “helper” that would include
kinsman, friend, ally, etc. In the relationship of inequality, the
lesser party would be a client of some sort to the superior
party”.
Quoting the same article further …
“Since the non-Arabs could only enter this society as client,

[mawla] came to be synonymous with ‘non-Arab Muslims”.
Reference 2
The Princeton University website describes mawali as the non-Arab

converts to Islam.
Originally the term mawla (singular of mawali) referred to a

party with whom one had an egalitarian relationship, such as
a relative, ally, or friend, but the term eventually came to
designate a party with whom one had an unequal
relationship, such as master, manumitter, and patron, and
slave, freedman, and client. Under the first four Caliphs and
the Umayyads, the influx of non-Arab converts to Islam
created a new difficulty: how were they to be incorporated
into tribal Arab society? The solution was the contract
of wala’, through which the non-Arab Muslim acquired an
Arab patron. In principle, the mawali were to enjoy the same
privileges as Arab Muslims. The mawali rapidly rose to
509
prominence in Muslim society in administration, military,

and scholarship.
Bibliography
1. Conversion and Poll-Tax in Early Islam, D.C. Dennett,

Cambridge 1950.
2. The Encyclopedia of Islam, Second Edition
3. Slaves on Horses, P. Crone, Cambridge 1980.
Reference 3
In the book: “Orphans of Islam: Family, abandonment, and Secret

Adoptions in Morocco”, by Jamila Bargach it iswritten:
“The meaning of mawali has historically shifted. In the pre-

Islamic period, the Mawali were the clients of Arab tribe,
while with Islam it came to denote simply non-Arab Muslims
who allied themselves with the Muslim community as
clients”.
Reference 4
In the book “Islam in history: Ideas, People, and Events in the Middle
East”, By Bernard Lewis it is written:
“The mawali (mawla is the singular) were those Muslims who

were not full members by birth of an Arab tribe. The greater
part of these were the non-Arabs converts to Islam”.
510
Reference 5
In the book “Discovering Islam: Making Sense of Muslim history and

Society”, by Akbar S. Ahmed, it is written that:
“A mawla was a Muslim who was not a member of an Arab

tribe by descent, a Persian, or an Egyptian for example. The
term did not include non-Muslims, dhimmis”.
Conclusion: Meaning of the term Mawali.
In short, the word mawali means the non-Arabs only in the adīth
given above.
Note: As an example, you can find this clear distortion of

adīth at the following website of the Najdis:
i.e.: www.discoveringislam.org. I request you to email

info@discoveringislam.org and protest against this distortion
Example 2: Distortion of adīth by the Najdis.
5161 :ΚϳΪΤϟ΍ Ϣϗέ .ϢϠδϣ ΢ϴΤλ
˳ μϨ˸ ϣ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ϰ͉Ϡό˴ ϣ˵ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ Ώ

Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ έϮ˵ ˳ ˸ήΣ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ή˵ ϴ˸ ˴ϫί˵ ϲ˶Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ (ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ)
˶ௌ ˴ γέ˴ ϥ˷ ˴΃ ˬ ˴Γή˴ ϳ˸ ή˴ ˵ϫ ϲ˶Α˴΃ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ Ϫ˶ ϴ˶Α˴΃ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ Ϟ˲ ϴ˸ ˴Ϭγ˵ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ ϝ˳ ϼ˴ ˶Α ˵Ϧ˸Α ˵ϥΎϤ˴ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡγ˵
͉ ϝϮ˵
˶ Ϥ˴ ϋ˸ ˴ϷΎ˸ ˶Α ϡ˵ ϭ ͊ήϟ΍ ϝ˴ ΰ˶ Ϩ˸ ˴ϳ ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ ˵Δϋ˴ Ύ͉δϟ΍ ϡ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴Η ϻ˴ “ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˬ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ

ϕΎ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ˴
˶ ˸έ˴Ϸ΍˸ Ϟ˶ ϫ˸ ˴΃ έΎ
ˬ ά˳ ˶Όϣ˴ ˸Ϯ˴ϳ ν ˶ ˴ϴΧ˶ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ Δ˶ ˴ϨϳΪ˶ Ϥ˴ ϟ΍˸ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˲ζ˸ϴΟ˴ Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ϴ˸ ˴ϟ˶· Ν˵ ή˵ Ψ˸ ˴ϴ˴ϓ ˬ ϖ
˳ ˶Α΍˴Ϊ˶Α ˸ϭ˴΃
ϝ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴ϴ˴ϓ ˬ Ϣ˸ ˵ϬϠ˸ ˶ΗΎ˴Ϙ˵ϧ Ύ͉Ϩϣ˶ ΍ ˸Ϯ˴Βγ˴ ˴Ϧϳά˶ ͉ϟ΍ ˴Ϧϴ˸ ˴Αϭ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴Ϩϴ˸ ˴Α ΍Ϯ͊ϠΧ˴ : ϡ˵ ϭ ͊ήϟ΍ Ζ ˸ ˴ϟΎ˴ϗ ˬ ΍Ϯ͊ϓΎμ ˴ ˴Η ΍Ϋ˴ ˶Έ˴ϓ
˲ ˵Ϡ˵Λ ϡ˵ ΰ˶ ˴ϬϨ˸ ˴ϴ˴ϓ ˬ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ˴ϧϮ˵Ϡ˶ΗΎ˴Ϙ˵ϴ˴ϓ ˬ Ύ˴Ϩ˶ϧ΍Ϯ˴ Χ˸ ˶· ˴Ϧϴ˸ ˴Αϭ˴ Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ˴Ϩϴ˸ ˴Α ϲ͋ϠΨ˴ ˵ϧ ϻ˴ ˶ௌ
Κ ͉ ϭ˴ ϻ˴ : ˴ϥϮϤ˵ ˶Ϡδ˸ Ϥ˵ ϟ΍˸
Κ ͉ Ϊ˴ Ϩ˸ ϋ˶ ˯˶ ΍˴Ϊ˴Ϭθ͊ ϟ΍ Ϟ˵ π
˵ ˵ϠΜ͊ ϟ΍ ΢˵ ˶Θ˴Θϔ˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ ˬ ˶ௌ ˴ ϓ˸ ˴΃ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ˵Μ˵Ϡ˵Λ Ϟ˵ ˴ΘϘ˸ ˵ϳϭ˴ ˬ ΍˱Ϊ˴Α˴΃ Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ
͉ ˵ΏϮ˵Θ˴ϳ ϻ˴
511
΍Ϯ˵Ϙ͉Ϡϋ˴ Ϊ˸ ˴ϗ Ϣ˴ ˶΋Ύ˴Ϩϐ˴ ϟ΍˸ ˴ϥϮϤ˵ δ˴˶ ΘϘ˸ ˴ϳ Ϣ˸ ˵ϫ ΎϤ˴ ˴Ϩϴ˸ ˴Β˴ϓ ˴Δ͉ϴ˶Ϩϴτ˶ Ϩ˸ ˴τδ˸ ˵ϗ ˴ϥϮ˵Τ˶Θ˴Θϔ˸ ˴ϴ˴ϓ ˬ ΍˱Ϊ˴Α˴΃ ˴ϥϮ˵Ϩ˴Θϔ˸ ˵ϳ ϻ˴
ˬ Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ϴ˶Ϡϫ˸ ˴΃ ϲ˶ϓ Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ˴ϔ˴ϠΧ˴ Ϊ˸ ˴ϗ ΢˴ ϴδ˶ Ϥ˴ ϟ΍˸ ϥ͉ ˶· ˵ϥΎ˴τϴ˸ θ͉ ϟ΍ Ϣ˵ Ϭ˶ ϴ˶ϓ Ρ˴ Ύλ ˴ Ϋ˸ ˶· ˬ ϥϮ ˶ ˵Θϳ˸ ΰ͉ ϟΎ˶Α Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ˴ϓϮ˵ϴγ˵
˶ Θ˶ϘϠ˸ ˶ϟ ˴ϥϭΪ͊ ό˵˶ ϳ Ϣ˸ ˵ϫ ΎϤ˴ ˴Ϩϴ˸ ˴Β˴ϓ Ν˴ ή˴ ˴Χ ϡ˴ ˸΄θ͉ ϟ΍ ΍ϭ˯˵ ΎΟ˴ ΍Ϋ˴ ˶Έ˴ϓ ˬ Ϟ˲ ρΎ
ϝΎ˴ ˶ ˴Α ˴Ϛ˶ϟΫ˴ ϭ˴ ˴ϥϮΟ˵ ή˵ Ψ˸ ˴ϴ˴ϓ
͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ
Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˴ Ϣ˴ ˴ϳ ˸ήϣ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α΍ ϰδ˴ ϴϋ˶ ϝ˵ ΰ˶ Ϩ˸ ˴ϴ˴ϓ ˬ ˵Γϼ͉˴ μϟ΍ Ζ ˶ Ϥ˴ ϴ˶ϗ˵΃ Ϋ˸ ˶· ˴ϑϮ˵ϔ ͊μϟ΍ ˴ϥϭϮ͊ δ˴ ˵ϳ
˵Ϫϛ˴ ή˴˴ Η ˸Ϯ˴Ϡ˴ϓ ˬ ˯˶ ΎϤ˴ ϟ΍˸ ϲ˶ϓ ΢˵ Ϡ˸ Ϥ˶ ϟ΍˸ ˵Ώϭά˵ ˴ϳ ΎϤ˴ ϛ˴ Ώ΍ ˴ Ϋ˴ ˶ௌ͉ ϭ˵͊ Ϊϋ˴ ˵ϩ΁έ˴ ΍Ϋ˴ ˶Έ˴ϓ ˬ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭϣ͉ ˴΄˴ϓ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴
͉ ˵Ϫ˵Ϡ˵ΘϘ˸ ˴ϳ Ϧ˸ Ϝ˶ ˴ϟϭ˴ ˬ Ϛ
΢ϴΤλ “ Ϫ˶ ˶Θ˴Α ˸ήΣ˴ ϲ˶ϓ ˵Ϫϣ˴ Ω˴ Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ϳή˵˶ ϴ˴ϓ ϩ˶ Ϊ˶ ˴ϴ˶Α ˵ௌ ˴ ά˴ ϧ˸ ϻ˴
˴ ˶ϠϬ˸ ˴ϳ ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ Ώ΍
.ϢϠδϣ
TRUE TRANSLATION CHANGED TRANSLATION
Abu Huraira \ narrates that Abu Huraira \ narrates that

Prophet Muammad U said: Prophet Muammad U said:
“The Last Hour would not come “The Hour (of Resurrection)
until the Romans would land at will not come until the (ϡϭέϟ΍)
al-A’maq or in Dabiq. An army Romans land in Al-A’maq
consisting of the best (soldiers) (valleys in Antioch, southern
of the people of the earth at that Turkey) or in Dabiq (a plain near
time will come from a City Aleppo, Syria). An army
(Madinah word means a City) consisting of the best of the
(to counteract them). people of the Earth (an
international Muslim army) at
When they will arrange
that time will come out of
themselves in ranks, the Romans
Medina (in Saudi Arabia) to face
would say: ‘Do not stand
them.
between us and those (Muslims)
who took prisoners from amongst When they will arrange
us. Let us fight with them; and themselves in ranks, the Romans
the Muslims would say: Nay, by will say: ‘Do not stand between
512
Allah, we would never get aside us and those (Christian Converts

from you and from our brethren to Islam) who were taken away
that you may fight them. from amongst us. Let us fight
with them ‘; and the Muslims will
They will then fight and a third
say: ‘No! By Allah, we will not
(part) of the army would run
stand aside and let you fight our
away, whom Allah will never
brothers.’
forgive. A third (part of the
army), which would be They will then fight. A third (of
constituted of excellent martyrs the Muslim army) will be
in Allah’s eye, would be killed defeated (and run away), and
and the third who would never Allah will never forgive them. A
be put to trial would win and third (of the Muslim army) will
they would be conquerors of be killed and they will be
Constantinople. regarded as the best martyrs in
the eyes of Allah. A third (of the
And as they would be busy in
Muslim army) will conquer and
distributing the spoils of war
they do not get affected by Fitnah
(amongst themselves) after
(tribulations). They will conquer
hanging their swords by the olive
Constantinople.
trees, the Satan would cry: The
Dajjal has taken your place While the Muslims are busy
among your family. They would distributing the spoils (booty) of
then come out, but it would be of war, after hanging their swords
no avail. And when they would by the olive trees, Satan will
come to Syria, he would come shout: ‘The Anti-Christ has
out while they would be still taken your place among your
preparing themselves for battle family (or in your land).’ The
drawing up the ranks. Certainly, Muslims will then come out, but
513
the time of prayer shall come and will find out that it is not true.
then Jesus X son of Mary would And when they arrive to Al-
descend and would lead them in Sham (Damascus or Syria), he
prayer. When the enemy of Allah (Anti-Christ) will come out.
would see him, it would While they (Muslims) are
(disappear) just as the salt preparing to fight him, and
dissolves itself in water and if he drawing up their ranks, prayer
(Jesus X) were not to confront time will come and then, Jesus
them at all, even then it would X the son of Mary will descend
dissolve completely, but Allah and lead (or join) them in prayer.
would kill them by his hand and When Allah’s enemy (Anti-
he would show them their blood Christ) sees him (Jesus X), it
on his lance (the lance of Jesus will dissolve just as the salt
X Christ). aī Muslim, Book dissolves in water. If Jesus X
of Turmoil’s, adīth 5161. were to leave him (Anti-Christ)
alone, he (Anti-Christ) would
melt to death anyway, but Allah
will have him (Anti-Christ)
killed by his (Jesus X) hand, and
he (Jesus X) will show the
Muslims his (Anti-Christ’s)
blood on his (Jesus’ X) spear”.
The only words mentioned in the adīth are that
“The Romans would say: Do not stand between us and

those (Muslims) who took prisoners from amongst us. Let
us fight with them”
514
Please decide:
Is there anywhere in the original adīth mention that the non-

Muslims have become Muslims, and joined the Muslims?
Is there anywhere in the original adīth mention thatthe

Romans/Christians have been captured and made prisoners?
Do the words written in the quote marks match the wordings

of the original adīth?
Of course your answer will be NO. There is no such thing in the

original adīth.
Note: Also they changed the words that Prophet Isa X will
lead the prayers.
One example of publishers who are spreading such mistranslations

is the Saudi-funded Dar us Salam (www.dar-us-salam.com).
Warning against those who distort adīth.
Ϯ˵Α˴΃ ˵φ˶ϓΎΤ˴ ϟ΍˸ Φ˵ ϴ˸ θ͉ ϟ΍ Ύ˴Ϩϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ϰ˴Ϡϣ˸ ˴΃ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˬ Ω˶ ϭ˵έΎΠ˴ ϟ΍˸ ˵Ϧ˸Α Ϊ˵ Ϥ˴ ˸Σ˴΃ ή˶ ˴ϔό˸ Ο˴ Ϯ˵Α˴΃ Ύ˴ϧή˴ ˴ΒΧ˸ ˴΃
˴Ϧϳή˶ θ˸ ό˶ ϟ΍˸ ϭ˴ ϱΩ˶ ΎΤ˴ ϟ΍˸ Δ˶ ό˴ Ϥ˵ Π˵ ϟ΍˸ ϡ˶ ˸Ϯ˴ϳ ϲ˶ϓ ˬ ͊ϱέΎ

˶ ˴Ψ˵Βϟ΍˸ Ϊ˴ Ϥ˴ ˸Σ˴΃ ˵Ϧ˸Α Ϣϴ˶ Σ͉
˶ ήϟ΍ Ϊ˵ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ύ͉ϳή˶ ϛ˴ ί˴
˶ Θ˸ ˴ϔϟ΍˸ Ϯ˵Α˴΃ Ύϧ΃ : ϝΎ

˵Ϧ˸Α Ϊ˵ Ϥ͉ Τ˴ ϣ˵ ΢ ˴ ˴ϗ ˬ Δ˳ ˴΋Ύϣ˶ ϊ˶ ˴Α ˸έ˴΃ϭ˴ ˴Ϧϴδ˶ Ϥ˸ ˴Χϭ˴ Ζ
͈ γ˶ ˴Δ˴Ϩγ˴ Δ˶ Π͉ Τ˶ ϟ΍˸ ϱΫ˶ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶
˳ γ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α Ϊ˵ Ϥ˴ ˸Σ˴΃ Ϧ˶ δ˴ Τ˴ ϟ΍˸ Ϯ˵Α˴΃ Ύϧ΃ : ϝΎ

ϡϼ ˶ Ϊ˶ Ϙ˸ Ϥ˴ ϟ΍˸ Ζ
˴ ˴ϗ ˬ α ͋ ή˶ ˸μ˴Βϟ΍˸ Ϧ˸˶ Α Ϣ˴ ϴϫ˶ ΍ή˴ Α˸ ˶·
˶ ϴ˸ ˴Β˶Α ˬ ϱ
˶ γή˴ ͉τϟ΍ Ϊ˳ Ϥ͉ Τ˴ ϣ˵ ˵Ϧ˸Α Ϧ˶ Ϥ˴ ˸Σ͉ήϟ΍ Ϊ˵ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ϣ˶ γΎ

ˬ ϲ͊ γϮ˵ ˶ ˴Ϙϟ΍˸ Ϯ˵Α˴΃ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˬ ϲ͊ γϮ˵
˶ γή˴ ͉τϟ΍
ˬ ˴ΔϤ˴ ˴Μϴ˸ ˴Χ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ˵ζϤ˴ ϋ˸ ˴Ϸ΍ΎϨΛ : ϻΎ˴ϗ ˬ Ϊ˳ ϴ˸ ˴Βϋ˵ Ύ˴ϨΑ˸ ΍ ˬ Ϊ˲ Ϥ͉ Τ˴ ϣ˵ ϭ˴ ˬ ϰ˴Ϡό˸ ˴ϳ ΎϨΛ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ
͉ ϲ˴ ο
΍Ϋ˴ ˶· : ” ϝ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴ϳ ˬ ˵ϪϨ˸ ϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˵ όϤ˶ γ˴ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˬ ˴Δ˴Ϡϔ˸ Ϗ˴ Ϧ˸˶ Α Ϊ˶ ϳ˸ Ϯ˴ γ˵ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ
˶ έ˴ ˬ Ύ˱˷ϴ˶Ϡϋ˴ Ζ˸
˴Ϧϣ˶ ή͉ Χ˶ ˴΃ ϥ˸ ˴Ϸ ˶ௌ
͉ ϭ˴ ϲ͋ϧ˶Έ˴ϓ ˯˳ ϲ˸ θ˴ ˶Α Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ
͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ˶ γέ˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ˵ΘΛ˸ Ϊ͉ Σ˴
͉ ϝϮ˵
˴ ˶ௌ
515
Ύ˴Ϩ˴Ϩϴ˸ ˴Α ΎϤ˴ ϴ˶ϓ Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ˵ΘΛ˸ Ϊ͉ Σ˴ ΍Ϋ˴ ˶·ϭ˴ ˬ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ Ώ

˴ ά˶ ϛ˸ ˴΃ ϥ˸ ˴΃ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ϲ
͉ ˴ϟ˶· ͊ΐΣ˴ ˴΃ ή˵ ϴ˸ ͉τϟ΍ ϲ˶Ϩ˴ϔ˴τΨ˴˸ Θ˴ϓ ˯˶ ΎϤ˴ δ͉ ϟ΍
Ν˵ ή˵ Ψ˸ ˴ϴγ˴ “ : ϝ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴ϳ ˬ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ
͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ˴ ˸ήΤ˴ ϟ΍˸ ϥ͉ ˶Έ˴ϓ
˴ ˵Ϫ˵Θό˸ Ϥ˶ γ˴ ϲ͋ϧ˶·ϭ˴ ˬ ˲Δϋ˴ Ϊ˸ ˴Χ Ώ
ϝ˶ ˸Ϯ˴ϗ ή˸˶ ϴ ˴Χ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˴ϥϮ˵ϟϮ˵Ϙ˴ϳ ϡϼ ˶ ˸Σ˴Ϸ΍ ˯˵ Ύ˴Ϭ˴ϔγ˵ ϥΎ˴
˶ Ϩγ˸ ˴Ϸ΍ Ι΍˴˵ Ϊ ˸Σ˴΃ ϥΎ ˶ ϣ˴ ΰ͉ ϟ΍ ή˶ Χ΁
˶ ϲ˶ϓ ϡ˲ ˸Ϯ˴ϗ
˶ Ϊϟ΍ ˴Ϧϣ˶ ˴ϥϮ˵ϗή˵ Ϥ˸ ˴ϳ Ϣ˸ ˵ϫή˴ ΟΎ˴
˵ ή˵ Ϥ˸ ˴ϳ ΎϤ˴ ϛ˴ Ϧϳ͋
˴Ϧϣ˶ Ϣ˵ Ϭ˸ δ͉ ϟ΍ ϕ ˶ Π˴ ˵ϳ ϻ Δ˶ ͉ϳή˶ ˴Βϟ΍˸
˶ ϨΣ˴ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ˵ϧΎϤ˴ ϳ˶· ί˵ ϭΎ
Δ˶ ͉ϴϣ˶ ή͉ ϟ΍
˶ Ψ˴ ˵Βϟ΍˸ Ύϣ͉ ˴ ΄˴ϓ , Ϣ˲ ˶Ϡδ˸ ϣ˵ ϭ˴ ͊ϱέΎ

͊ϱέΎ ˶ Ψ˴ ˵Βϟ΍˸ ˵ϩ΍ϭ˴ έ˴ ΢˲ ϴΤ˶ λ ˲ Ϊ˶ Σ˴ ΍ά˴ ˴ϫ : Φ˵ ϴ˸ θ͉ ϟ΍ ϝΎ
˴ Κϳ ˴ ˴ϗ “ .
ϡϼ˸ ˶ ϲ˶ϓ Γ˶ Ϯ͉ ˵Β͊Ϩϟ΍ Ε
˶ γϹ΍ ˶ Ύ˴Α ϲ˶ϓ ˵ϩ΍ϭ˴ ή˴ ˴ϓ
˶ Ύϣ˴ ϼ˴ϋ Ώ
‫؟‬ΒΗήϣ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ̶Ϡϋ ΕήπΣ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬Θ٬̯ ‫؟‬ϠϔϏ ϦΑ ΪϳϮγ
̶΋Ϯ̯ ‫ف‬γ ‫ف‬ϟ΍ϮΣ ‫ ̯ف‬ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ‫ف‬γ ϢΗ ؐϴϣ ΐΟ ΎϳΎϣήϓ
ϑήρ ̶̯ ϥ΍ ΎϧΎΟ ή̳ ‫ف‬γ ϥΎϤγ΁ ̮ϳΩΰϧ ‫ـ‬ήϴϣ ϮΗ ؏ϭή̯ ϥΎϴΑ ΚϳΪΣ
‫ ̯ف‬έϭ΍ ̶δ̯ ΐΟ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬٫ ϩΪϳΪϨδ̡ ϩΩΎϳί ‫ف‬γ ‫ف‬ϧή̯ ΖΒδϧ ̶ՌϮϬΟ
ϡΎϧ ϮΗ ̲ϨΟ έϭ΍ ؏Ϯ٫ ̶ϣΩ΁ ϮΠ̴ϨΟ ؐϴϣ ϮΗ ؏ϭή̯ ΕΎΑ ̶΋Ϯ̯ ‫ف‬γ ‫ف‬ϟ΍ϮΣ
‫فل‬٫ Ύ̯ ϝΎ̩ έϭ΍ ήϴΑ΍ΪΗ ̶٫
ΖϣΎϴϗ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ΎϨγ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬ΗΎϣήϓ ‫؟‬ϳ Ϯ̯ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ
ϞϘϋ έϭ΍ ̶̴ϧϮ٫ ̵֐ϮϬΗ ήϤϋ ̶̯ ϦΟ ̶̳ ؐϴϠ̰ϧ ϡ΍Ϯϗ΍ ̶δϳ΍ ΐϳήϗ ‫̯ف‬
ؐϴΗΎΑ ̶̯ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ˬ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ϑϮϗϮϴΑ ϩϭ ‫ف‬γ έΎΒΘϋ΍ ‫̯ف‬
ؐϴ٬ϧ΍ ϢΗ ˬΎ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ ؐϴ٬ϧ ‫ف ΁̳ف‬γ ‫ف‬Ϡ̳ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ ϥΎϤϳ΍ Ϧ̰ϴϟ ˬ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳή̯
ΚϋΎΑ ϥΩ ‫ ̯ف‬ΖϣΎϴϗ Ύϧή̯ ϞΘϗ Ύ̯ ϥ΍ ‫̰؟‬ϧϮϴ̯ ˬϭΩ ή̯ ϞΘϗ ΅Ύ̡ ̶ϬΑ ؏Ύ٬Ο
ΚϳΪΣ ήΗ΍ϮΘϣ ΚϳΪΣ 868 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϝϭ΍ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ ‫ل‬Ύ̳Ϯ٫ Ώ΍ϮΛ
ωϮϓήϣ
Sayyidna Ali ibn Talib \ said: ‘When I say something related

to our Dear Prophet Muammad U, then it is preferable for
516
me to drop down from the sky (and die) instead of telling

words that are not said by him U, and I relate these words of
him U.
If I say something related to someone else, then I am a warrior and

war is a game of tactics.
I heard our Dear Prophet Muammad U saying that near the

End of Times, such Nations will appear who will be young in
age and will have no wisdom. They will speak the adīth of
our Dear Prophet Muammad U but Faith will not pass
through their throats (to reach their hearts). Wherever you
find them, kill them. Killing them will be (greatly) rewarded
on the day Judgement (Qiyamah).243
We see that the above adīth describes the Khāriji and the sin of
changing the adīth together as these people will change the adīth.
˶ Σ ͉έϟ΍ ϥ˶ ϣ˴ ˸Σ ͉έϟ΍ ௌ ϡγΑ

ϡϳ˶
˸
ϡϳ˶ ˶υ˴όϟ΍ ௌ˷
˶ ϥΎ ˴ Σ˸˴ Αγ˵ ˬ ϩ˶ Ω˶ ˸ϣΣ˴ Α˶ ϭ˴ ௌ ˶ ˷ ϥΎ ˴ Σ˸˴ Αγ˵
.ϥϳϣ΍ ϡ˵ ϳ˶Ϡό˴ ϟ΍ ϊ˵ ϳ˶ϣγ͉ ϟ΍ Ε˴ ϧ˸ ˴΃ ϙ˴ ϧ͉ ˶· Ύϧ͉ ϣ˶ ϝ˸ Α͉ Ϙ˴ Η˴ Ύϧ˴ Α͉ έ˴
517
B
BOOK IV

PART II
B
ϡϳ˶
˶ ˷ ϥΎ
ϡϳ˶ ˶υ˴όϟ΍˸ ௌ ˴ Σ˸˴ Αγ˵ ˬ ϩ˶ Ω˶ ˸ϣΣ˴ Α˶ ϭ˴ ௌ ˶ ˷ ϥΎ ˴ Σ˸˴ Αγ˵
.ϥϳϣ΍ ϡ˵ ϳ˶Ϡόϟ΍ ˴ ϊ˵ ϳ˶ϣγ͉ ϟ΍ Ε ˴ ϧ˸ ˴΃ ϙ˴ ϧ͉ ˶· Ύϧ͉ ϣ˶ ϝ˸ Α͉ Ϙ˴ Η˴ Ύϧ˴ Α͉ έ˴
The adīth which we shall read in this book mentions the
Turks (or “Turkic”) people of Khurasan and Iran.They
have strong relation with the Mongols.These people have
Turkish culture but they are different from the Turks of
Turkey.
Please note that not all of these Turkic/Mongol nations will

follow dajjal. Of course, only the disobedient among them
will follow the Dajjal (the Anti-Christ). The pious among
them will join the Army of Mahdi and Prophet Isa X.
InshahAllah.
Chapter 1
Faces like a Shield
People with faces like shields (or flat faces) helping the Dajjal.
Please check the following adīth telling us about the army of the Dajjal
with faces like shields.
˵ΏϮ˵Ϙό˸ ˴ϳ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ Ϊ˳ Ϥ͉ Τ˴ ϣ˵ ˵Ϧ˸Α Ϊ˵ ϴό˶ γ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ (ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ)2725 :ΚϳΪΤϟ΍ Ϣϗέ
˵ௌ͉ ϲ˴ ο ˶ έ˴ ˴Γή˸˴ ϳή˴ ˵ϫ Ϯ˵Α˴΃ ϝΎ

˴ ˴ϗ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˬ Ν˶ ή˴ ϋ˸ ˴Ϸ΍˸ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ΢ ˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ϲ˶Α˴΃ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ
˳ ˶ϟΎλ
΍Ϯ˵Ϡ˶ΗΎ˴Ϙ˵Η ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ ˵Δϋ˴ Ύ͉δϟ΍ ϡ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴Η ϻ˴ “ : Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ˴ ˶ௌ ͉ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵γέ˴ ϝΎ
˴ ˴ϗ ˬ ˵ϪϨ˸ ϋ˴
͊ Π˴ Ϥ˴ ϟ΍˸ Ϣ˵ ˵Ϭ˴ϫϮ˵Οϭ˵ ϥ͉ ˴΄ϛ˴ ˬ ϑϮ
ϥΎ ˶ ˵ϧ˵Ϸ΍˸ ˴ϒϟ˸ Ϋ˵ ϩ˶ Ϯ˵ΟϮ˵ ϟ΍˸ ή˴ Ϥ˸ Σ˵ Ϧ˵˶ ϴϋ˸ ˴Ϸ΍˸ έΎ˴ ˴ ϐλ ˶ ˴ϙ ˸ή͊Θϟ΍
΢ϴΤλ « ΐΘϜϟ΍. “ ή˵ ό˴ θ ˸ Ϥ˵ ϟ΍˸
͉ ϟ΍ Ϣ˵ ˵Ϭ˵ϟΎό˴ ˶ϧ Ύϣ˱ ˸Ϯ˴ϗ ΍Ϯ˵Ϡ˶ΗΎ˴Ϙ˵Η ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ ˵Δϋ˴ Ύ͉δϟ΍ ϡ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴Η ϻ˴ ϭ˴ ˬ ˵Δ˴ϗή˴ τ
ϙ˶ ˸ή͊Θϟ΍ ϝ˶ Ύ˴Θ˶ϗ ΏΎ˴Α « ή˶ ˴ϴδ͋ ϟ΍ϭ˴ Ω˶ Ύ˴ϬΠ˶ ϟ΍˸ ΏΎ˴Θϛ˶ « ϱέΎΨΒϟ΍
Allah’s Messenger U said: “The Hour will not be established

until you fight with the Turks; people with small eyes, red
faces, and flat noses. Their faces will look like shields coated
with leather. The Hour will not be established till you fight
with people whose shoes are made of hair”.244
244. aī al-Bukhari, Vol. 4, Book 52, adīth 179.
523
ή˵ ϳή˶ Ο˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ Ώ
˳ ˸ήΣ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ˵ϥΎϤ˴ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡγ˵ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ (ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ)3347 :ΚϳΪΤϟ΍ Ϣϗέ
˵ όϤ˶ γ˴ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˬ ΐ
Ζ˸ ˴ ˶Ϡϐ˸ ˴Η ˵Ϧ˸Α ϭ˵ήϤ˸ ϋ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ : ϝ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴ϳ ˬ ˴Ϧδ˴ Τ˴ ϟ΍˸ Ζ˸ ˵ όϤ˶ γ˴ ˬ ϡ˳ ίΎ
˶ Σ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α
Ύϣ˱ ˸Ϯ˴ϗ ˴ϥϮ˵Ϡ˶ΗΎ˴Ϙ˵Η Δ˶ ϋ˴ Ύ͉δϟ΍ ϱ˴ ˶ Ϊ˴ϳ ˴Ϧϴ˸ ˴Α “ : ϝ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴ϳ ˬ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ
͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ˴ ˶ௌ͉ ϝ˴ Ϯ˵γέ˴
˸ Ϥ˵ ϟ΍˸ ϥΎ
« ΐΘϜϟ΍. ˵Δ˴ϗή˴ τ ͊ Π˴ Ϥ˴ ϟ΍˸ Ϣ˵ ˵Ϭ˴ϫϮ˵Οϭ˵ ϥ͉ ˴ ΄ϛ˴ Ύϣ˱ ˸Ϯ˴ϗ ˴ϥϮ˵Ϡ˶ΗΎ˴Ϙ˵Ηϭ˴ ˬ ή˴ ό˴ θ͉ ϟ΍ ˴ϥϮ˵Ϡό˶ ˴ΘϨ˸ ˴ϳ
˶ ˸ ϲ˶ϓ Γ˶ Ϯ͉ ˵Β͊Ϩϟ΍ Ε
ϡ˶ ϼ˸˴ γϹ΍ ˶ ˶ϗΎ˴ϨϤ˴ ϟ˸ ΍ ΏΎ˴Θϛ˶ « ϱέΎΨΒϟ΍ ΢ϴΤλ
˶ Ύϣ˴ ϼ˴˴ ϋ ΏΎ˴Α « ΐ
Narrated ‘Amr bin Taghlib \: The Prophet said: “One of the

like shields coated with leather”.245
These broad face people will join the Dajjal
The following adīth further tells us that these people with faces like
shields will be in the Dajjal’s Army.
‫ ل‬ϦΘϔϟ΍ ΏΎΘ̯ˬ ‫؟‬ΟΎϣ
245. aī Bukhari, Volume 4, Book 52, Number 178.
524
Chapter 1 of Book IV

Narrated by Amr ibn Hurayth \ quoted Abu Bakr Al Siddiq

\ as saying that Allah’s Messenger U told them the Dajjal
would come forth from a land in the east called Khurasan,
followed by people whose faces resembled shields covered
with skin.” 246
246. Sunan Ibn Majah, Chapter Kitab-al-Fitan, adīth 4078 at www.iid-

alraid.de/Hadeethlib/. Also in aī Tirmidhi. and Mishkat adīth 5251.
525
526
Chapter 2
Location of the people

who have faces like Shields?
We have two locations as given by the adīth.
1. Location No 1 = Khurasan
2. Location No 2 = Iran
Location No 1: Khurasan
The people with round and fat faces from Khurasan


527
ϦϨγ ‫(ل‬ΖηϮ̳ή˵̡ έϭ΍ ϝϮ̳ ‫ف‬Ս̢̩ ̶Ϩόϳ) ؐϴ٫ ؐϴϟΎϫվ ‫؟‬Η ‫؟‬Α ‫؟‬Η ΎϳϮ̳ ‫ـ‬ή٬̩
4072 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:‫؟‬ΟΎϣ ϦΑ΍
Narrated by Amr ibn Hurayth \ quoted Abu Bakr As-Siddiq

as saying that Allah’s Messenger U told them that the Dajjal
with skin (round and fat faces like shields).247
ϦΑ ΓήϴϐϤϟ΍ Ϧϋ ΡΎϴΘϟ΍ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ΔΑϭήϋ ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϝΎϗ Ρϭέ ΎϨΛΪΣ
Ϧϣ ϕΎϓ΃ ϪϨϋ ௌ ϲοέ ϖϳΪμϟ΍ ήϜΑ ΎΑ΃ ϥ΃ ΚϳήΣ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ Ϧϋ ϊϴΒγ
ϝΎϗ ϢΛ ήϴΨϟ΍ ϻ· ΎϧΩέ΃ Ύϣ ϝΎϗϭ ϲθΑ έάΘϋΎϓ αΎϨϟ΍ ϰϟ· ΝήΨϓ Ϫϟ Δοήϣ
ϕήθϤϟΎΑ νέ΃ Ϧϣ ΝήΨϳ ϝΎΟΪϟ΍ ϥ΃ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ .ΔϗήτϤϟ΍ ϥΎΠϤϟ΍ ϢϬϫϮΟϭ ϥ΄ϛ ϡ΍Ϯϗ΃ ϪόΒΘϳ ϥΎγ΍ήΧ ΎϬϟ ϝΎϘϳ
̶οέ ήΒ̯΍ ϖϳΪλ ΕήπΣ ‫؟‬ΒΗήϣ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬Θ٬̯ ΚϳήΣ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ
‫ف‬ϨϠϣ ‫ف‬γ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϮΗ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ΏΎϳ ΖΤλ ΐΟ ˬ ‫ف‬Ό̳Ϯ٫ έΎϤϴΑ Ϭ̪̯ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ
ήϴΧ ϑήλ ϮΗ Ϣ٫ ΎϳΎϣήϓ έϭ΍ ̶̯ Εέάόϣ ‫ف‬γ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ‫ف‬΋ϻ ϒϳήθΗ ή٫ΎΑ
‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΏΎϨΟ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ ήϬ̡ ˬؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬Θ٫Ύ̩ ̶٫
‫ف‬γ ‫ف‬ϗϼϋ ̶ϗήθϣ ̮ϳ΍ ϝΎΟΩ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ̶΋Ύϣήϓ ΩΎηέ΍ ΚϳΪΣ ‫؟‬ϳ ‫ف‬γ Ϣ٫
‫ف‬δϳ΍ ̵ϭήϴ̡ ̶̯ α΍ έϭ΍ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ “ ϥΎγ΍ήΧ “ ϡΎϧ Ύ̯ βΟ Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬ή̯ ΝϭήΧ
247. Sunan Ibn Majah, Chapter Kitab-al-Fitan, adīth 4072 at www.iid-

alraid.de/Hadeethlib/. Also in aī Tirmidhi.
528
‫ف‬Ս̢̩ ̶Ϩόϳ) ؐϴ٫ ؐϴϟΎϫվ ‫؟‬Η ‫؟‬Α ‫؟‬Η ΎϳϮ̳ ‫ـ‬ή٬̩ ‫ ̯ف‬ϦΟ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳή̯ ̱Ϯϟ
33 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϝϭ΍ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ ‫ ل‬ήΗ΍ϮΘϣ ΚϳΪΣ ‫(ل‬ΖηϮ̳ή˵̡ έϭ΍ ϝϮ̳

as saying that Allah’s Messenger (SAWS) told them that the
covered with skin (round and fat fleshy faces like shields).248
And also the following adīth telling us the location as Khurasan:

ϊϴΒγ ϦΑ ΓήϴϐϤϟ΍ Ϧϋ ΡΎϴΘϟ΍ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ΔΑϭήϋ ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ΍ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϝΎϗ Ρϭέ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϝΎϗ ϖϳΪμϟ΍ ήϜΑ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ΚϳήΣ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ Ϧϋ
ϪόΒΘϳ ϥΎγ΍ήΧ ΎϬϟ ϝΎϘϳ ϕήθϤϟΎΑ νέ΃ Ϧϣ ΝήΨϳ ϝΎΟΪϟ΍ ϥ΃ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ
:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ .ΔϗήτϤϟ΍ ϥΎΠϤϟ΍ ϢϬϫϮΟϭ ϥ΄ϛ ϡ΍Ϯϗ΃
ௌ ϝϮγέ ΏΎϨΟ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ̵ϭήϣ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ήΒ̯΍ ϖϳΪλ ΕήπΣ
̮ϳ΍ ‫ ̯ف‬ϕήθϣ ΝϭήΧ Ύ̯ ϝΎΟΩ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ΩΎηέ΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ
‫ف‬δϳ΍ ̵ϭήϴ̡ ̶̯ α΍ έϭ΍ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ϥΎγ΍ήΧ ϡΎϧ Ύ̯ βΟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬γ ‫ف‬ϗϼϋ
‫ف‬Ս̢̩ ̶Ϩόϳ) ؐϴ٫ ؐϴϟΎϫվ ‫؟‬Η ‫؟‬Α ‫؟‬Η ΎϳϮ̳ ‫ـ‬ή٬̩ ‫ ̯ف‬ϦΟ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳή̯ ̱Ϯϟ
ήΗ΍ϮΘϣ ΚϳΪΣ 12 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϝϭ΍ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ ‫(ل ل‬ΖηϮ̳ή˵̡ έϭ΍ ϝϮ̳

as saying that Allah’s Messenger U told them the Dajjal would
come forth from a land in the east called Khurasan, followed
by people whose faces resembled shields covered with skin
529
(round and fat faces like shields). 249
The “Turkic people” (who have strong relation with “Mongols”)

having broad, fat faces will fight against Muslims
And also the following adīth tells us that Turkic people of this area
have faces like shields.
˵ௌ͉ ϲ˴ ο ˶ έ˴ ˴Γή˸˴ ϳή˴ ˵ϫ Ϯ˵Α˴΃ ϝΎ

˳ ˶ϟΎλ
˴ ˴ϗ ˬ ˵ϪϨ˸ ϋ˴
͊ Π˴ Ϥ˴ ϟ΍˸ Ϣ˵ ˵Ϭ˴ϫϮ˵Οϭ˵ ϥ͉ ˴΄ϛ˴ ˬ ϑϮ
ϥΎ ˶ ˵ϧ˵Ϸ΍˸ ˴ϒϟ˸ Ϋ˵ ϩ˶ Ϯ˵ΟϮ˵ ϟ΍˸ ή˴ Ϥ˸ Σ˵ Ϧ˵˶ ϴϋ˸ ˴Ϸ΍˸ έ˴ Ύ˴ϐλ ˶ ϙ ˴ ˸ή͊Θϟ΍
΢ϴΤλ « ΐΘϜϟ΍. “ ή˵ ό˴ θ ˸ Ϥ˵ ϟ΍˸

until you fight with the Turks; people with small eyes, red
with leather. The Hour will not be established till you fight
with people whose shoes are made of hair. 250
Conclusion
In the above adīth two points have been mentioned about Army of the
Dajjal
249Masnad Ahmad, Vol1 adīth12.

250Sahih al-Bukhari: Vol. 4, Book 52, adīth 179.
530
1. People with broad/round faces like shields from Khurasan.
2. The Turkic(and Mongols)of Central Asia have broad/round

faces like shields
Important Note: The Turks of Khurasan are different from

the Turkish people of Turkey.The adīth points out the broad
faced central Asian people who have strong relation with the
Mongols but are Muslims and have adopted Turkish culture.
Who in the region of Khurasan have faces like shields or flat faces?
In Central Asia and Khurasan, the “Turkic people” who are originally
Mongols but have adopted Turkish culture have round faces as
described in the above adīth.
These include
1. Tajik
2. Uzbek
3. Hazara
4. Turkeman
5. Kazakh, etc.
In fact most of the Central Asian states are related to Mongols and
have broad faces.
Tajiks claim to be Persian and have Caucasian features but more

than a 1000 years of Turk-Mongol rule over them, and the intermixing
have Turkicised them. As told in the words of Encyclopedia Britannica
1997:
531
“Tajik people have been turkicised in the past centuries”
Most of the Tajiks even have faces like the Mongol people i.e.:
round faces like shields as told in the adīth.
Figure: Turkmen President Mr. Gurbanguly and

Tajik President Mr. Emomali with same broad, fleshy faces.
Mongol connection of Tajiks
H.G Keene says:
“The distinction between Turk and Mongol is not altogether

a natural distinction, but one preceding from comparatively
recent, and artificial causes … cause arising out of a fusion,
more or less complete, of Tajik and Tartar”. 251
251. The Turks in India: Critical Chapters on the Administration of that

Country, By Henry George Keene, page 1.
532
Mongol like features and DNA of Tajiks
I personally don’t want to quote DNA research here as this research is

in control of the people of the book and they can fasly present any
results they want to misguide the word. I am only mentioning it here to
satisy those who believe in these findings.
Ethnic Tajiks, particularly those from Tajikistan, show clear

Mongoloid admixture possibly originating from their Kyrgyz and
Uzbek neighbors.
DNA type of R1a1 is found among the Khotons of Uvs Province in

Western Mongolia (82.5%)
High frequencies of R1a1 between 50 and 70 percent are found

among the Tajiks especially the Panjakent and Dushanbe Tajiks,
533
Figure: Turkmen, Tajiks, Uzbeks and Hazara

having round, fleshy faces as the adīth described
534
Tajiks claim to be Persian, and have Caucasian features but that

claim dates backs to the short lived Samani Empire (819 A.D.-999 A.D.)
which was defeated by the Arabs in 999.
Since then Tajiks were ruled by Arabs, Turks, and Mongols. Even
now at the cultural center of the so called Tajik empire, i.e.: Bokhara,
there is no Persian speaking people left, and only Turkmen live there.
Today their culture resembles the Turkic Culture of their

neighborhood Turkic state of Uzbekistan. The appearance is also the
same as the Central Asian Turkic i.e.: having round/broad faces.
The fact is that Uzbeks and Tajiks have been considered the same
as told below:
Until the twentieth century, people in the region used two

types of distinction to identify themselves: way of life—either
nomadic or sedentary—and place of residence. By the late
nineteenth century, the Tajik and Uzbek peoples, who had
lived in proximity for centuries and often used each other’s
languages, did not perceive themselves as two distinct
nationalities. Consequently, such labels were imposed
artificially when Central Asia was divided into five Soviet
republics in the 1920’s.252
So, in conclusion, Uzbeks and Tajiks have more or less the same
Turkic culture, and majority of them have round faces like mongoloid
admixture.
252. Library of Congress Country Studies—Tajikistan—Historical and Ethnic

Background, 1996.
535
Over 1000 year of Mongoloid Turkic rule over the Tajiks.
The Turkic people of central Asia have Mongol-like round faces and
these Turkmen influences greatly affected the Tajiks. The first Turkic
invaders (from the northeast) seized this area of Transoxiana in 999,
and, because both conquered and conquerors were Muslim, in time
many Tajiks—especially those in the valleys of the Syr Darya and Amu
Darya—became Turkicised. This resulted in the transformation of a
formerly purely Iranian land into “Turkistan”. (Encyclopedia
Britannica) 253
In the 13th century, Genghis Khan and his Mongol army settled in
many of the popular Persian cities after whiping out the Persian
population. These Mongols later adopted the Persian language and the
religion of Islam.
Its funny that Tajiks usually reject Mongol origin and claim to be
ancient Persians but this is difficult to prove.
253 Britannic 2011
536
Figure: The region between Amu and Syr Drya

has been Turkicised (Encyclopedia Britannica 2012).
The genetic pool of Tajikistan has been greatly diversified and

diluted by these invaders. In some cases the Turkic contribution is so
extensive that there is almost no difference between Turkic people and
Tajiki phenotypes. Thus eliminating all the Caucasoid features. Please
check the figures below and decide for yourself.
The round faces of Tajiks (mongoloid admixture).
Check the round faces of Tajik people as told in the adīth about the
people of Khurasan.
537
Figure: Tajik opposition leader Mr.Dodojon.
Figure: Tajik boy.
538
Figure: Tajik politician Mr.Kabiri.
Figure: Turkmen President Mr.Gurbanguly,

and Tajik President Mr. Emomali with same flat and fleshy faces.
539
Figure: Tajik youth wearing hairy caps as told in the adīth.
Figure: Tajiks from China also look like Mongols
540
Figure: Even ancient Tajiks—Soghdians—looked like Mongols. In

this this ancient wall fresco these men resembles officials of the
Tang Dynasty, China, which was the contemporary of Bunjikath.
The braod, fleshy Faces of Tajiks of a modern Book.
Mongoloid features of Tajiks, just as told in the adīth.
541
542
Chapter 3
The Second Location of

People with Faces like Shields
Location No 2: Iran
ϲοέ Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ϡΎϤϫ Ϧϋ ήϤόϣ Ϧϋ ϕ΍ίήϟ΍ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ̶ϴΤϳ ϲϨΛΪΣ
΍ίϮΧ ΍ϮϠΗΎϘΗ ̶ΘΣ ΔϋΎδϟ΍ ϡϮϘΗ ϻ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ΍ ϥ΃ ϪϨϋ ௌ
ϢϬϫϮΟϭ ϦϴϋϷ΍ έΎϐλ ϑϮϧϷ΍ βτϓ ϩϮΟϮϟ΍ ήϤΣ ϢΟΎϋϷ΍ Ϧϣ ϥΎϣή̯ϭ
̵έΎΨΑ ΢ϴΤλ .ϕ΍ίήϟ΍ ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ ϩήϴϏ ϪόΑΎΗ ήόθϟ΍ ϢϬϟΎόϧ ΔϗήτϤϟ΍ ϥΎΠϤϟ΍
˶ ί͉ ή͉ ϟ΍ Ϊ˵ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ ϰ˴ϴ ˸Τ˴ϳ ϲ˶Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ (ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ)

ϡΎ˳ Ϥ͉ ˴ϫ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ή˳ Ϥ˴ ό˸ ϣ˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ϕ΍
˴ ˴ϗ ˬ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ
“ : ϝΎ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ͉ ˶Β͉Ϩϟ΍ ϥ͉ ˴΃ ˬ ˵ϪϨ˸ ϋ˴ ˵ௌ
˴ ϲ ˶ έ˴ ˴Γή˴ ϳ˸ ή˴ ˵ϫ ϲ˶Α˴΃ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ
͉ ϲ˴ ο
β
˴ τ ˸ ˵ϓ ϩ˶ Ϯ˵ΟϮ˵ ϟ΍˸ ή˴ Ϥ˸ Σ˵ Ϣ˶ ΟΎ˴
˶ ϋ˴Ϸ΍˸ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˴ϥΎϣ˴ ˸ή˴ϛϭ˴ ˬ ΍ί˱ ϮΧ˵ ΍Ϯ˵Ϡ˶ΗΎ˴Ϙ˵Η ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ ˵Δϋ˴ Ύ͉δϟ΍ ϡ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴Η ϻ˴
˸ Ϥ˵ ϟ΍˸ ϥΎ
˵Ϫό˴ ˴ΑΎ˴Η ˬ “ ή˵ ό˴ θ͉ ϟ΍ Ϣ˵ ˵Ϭ˵ϟΎό˴ ˶ϧ ˵Δ˴ϗή˴ τ ͊ Π˴ Ϥ˴ ϟ΍˸ Ϣ˵ ˵Ϭ˵ϫϮ˵Οϭ˵ Ϧ˵˶ ϴϋ˸ ˴Ϸ΍˸ έ˴ Ύ˴ϐλ ˶ ˵ϧ˵Ϸ΍˸
˶ ϑϮ
˶ ί͉ ή͉ ϟ΍ Ϊ˶ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ˵ϩή˵ ϴ˸ Ϗ˴
. 3345 :ΚϳΪΤϟ΍ Ϣϗέ.̵έΎΨΑ ΢ϴΤλ . ϕ΍
‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ

Ի ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ΍ ΕήπΣ ϡΎϤ٫ ήϤόϣ ϕ΍ίήϟ΍ΪΒϋ ̶ϴΤϳ
ϢΗ ‫ف‬γ ϥΎϣή̯ έϭ΍ ίϮΧ ̮Η ΐΟ ̶̳ ‫ف‬΋΁ ‫؟‬ϧ ΖϣΎϴϗ ؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬Ηή̯ Ζϳ΍ϭέ
έϭ΍ ̶Ս̢̩ ؐϴ̯Ύϧ Υήγ ‫ـ‬ή٬̩ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ ؐϴ٫ ̶ϤΠϋ ‫؟‬ϳ ˬ‫̳ف‬Ϯϟ ή̯ ‫؟‬ϧ ̲ϨΟ
ϥ΍ έϭ΍ ؐϴ٫ ؐϴϟΎϫվ ̶΋Ϯ٫ ̶Ս̡ ‫ـ‬ή٬̩ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ ΎϳϮ̳ ̶̳ ؏Ϯ٫ ̶ՌϮϬ̩ ؐϴϬ̰ϧ΁
543
ϕ΍ίήϟ΍ΪΒϋ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏ϭήγϭΩ ϩϭϼϋ ‫̶ ̯ف‬ϴΤϳ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ‫؏ ̯ف‬ϮϟΎΑ ‫ف‬ΗϮΟ ‫̯ف‬

ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩ ΪϠΟ:̵έΎΨΑ ΢ϴΤλ .‫ف‬٫ ̶̯ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ؐϴϣ ΖόΑΎΘϣ ̶̯ α΍ ‫ف‬γ
10 ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ϖϔΘϣ 17 812 ήΒϤϧ
Narrated Abu Huraira \: The Prophet said: “The Hour will

not be established till you fight with the Khudh and the
Kirman from among the non-Arabs. They will be of red faces,
flat noses and small eyes; their faces will look like flat shields,
and their shoes will be of hair”.254
˶ Σ˴ ˴ϦΑ˸ ΍ ϲ˶Ϩό˸ ˴ϳ ή˲ ϳή˶ Ο˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ Ϊ˳ Ϥ͉ Τ˴ ϣ˵ ˵Ϧ˸Α ˵Ϧ˸ϴδ˴ Σ˵ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ (ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ)

Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ϡ˳ ίΎ
ˬ ˴ΔϤ˴ ˴Ϡγ˴ ϲ˶Α˴΃ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ϲ͋ Ϥ˶ ϴ˸ ͉Θϟ΍ Ϣ˴ ϴϫ˶ ΍ή˴ Α˸ ˶· Ϧ˸˶ Α Ϊ˶ Ϥ͉ Τ˴ ϣ˵ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ϕ˴ ΎΤ˴ γ˸ ˶· ˴ϦΑ˸ ΍ ϲ˶Ϩό˸ ˴ϳ Ϊ˳ Ϥ͉ Τ˴ ϣ˵
“ : ϝ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴ϳ , Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ
͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ˴ ˶ௌ ͉ ϝ˴ Ϯ˵γέ˴ Ζ˸ ˵ όϤ˶ γ˴ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˬ ˴Γή˴ ϳ˸ ή˴ ˵ϫ ϲ˶Α˴΃ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ
˸ Ϥ˵ ϟ΍˸ ͋ϥΎΠ˴ Ϥ˴ ϟΎ˸ ϛ˴ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ˵ϫϮ˵Οϭ˵ ˬ Ύ˱ϔϟ˸ ˴΃ ˴Ϧϴό˶ Β˸ γ˴ ϲ˶ϓ ˴ϥΎϣ˴ ˸ή˴ϛϭ˴ ί˴ ϮΧ˵ ϝ˵ Ύ͉ΟΪ͉ ϟ΍ Ϧ͉ ˴ϟΰ˶ Ϩ˸ ˴ϴ˴ϟ
Δ˶ ˴ϗή˴ τ
8250 :ΚϳΪΤϟ΍ Ϣϗέ .ϞΒϨΣ ϦΑ ΪϤΣ΃ ΪϨδϣ . “
Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ̵ϭήϣ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ΍ ΕήπΣ
؏ϮϴϣΩ΁ έ΍ΰ٫ ήΘγ ϝΎΟΩ ‫ف‬٫ ΎϨγ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬ΗΎϣήϓ ‫؟‬ϳ Ϯ̯ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ
‫ـ‬ή٬̩ ‫؏ ̯ف‬Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϥ΍ Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬ήΗ΍ έϭήο ؐϴϣ ϥΎϣή̯ έϭ΍ ίϮΧ ϬΗΎγ ‫̯ف‬
ΪϠΟ:ϞΒϨΣ ϦΑ ΪϤΣ΃ ΪϨδϣ. ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ Ρήρ ̶̯ ؏ϮϟΎϫվ ̶΋Ϯ٫ ̶Ս̢̩
ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡέΎ٬̩
Narrated Abu Huraira \: our Dear Prophet said: “the Dajjal

(Anti-Christ) will descend in Khuz and Karman with seventy
254. aī Bukhari, adīth 812, Vol. 2, (adīth 3375).
544
thousand people having faces like hammered shields”. 255

ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗϭ(‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ‫؟‬ΘϤΣέ ‫؟‬ΒϨϣ ϦΑ ϡΎϤ٫ ‫؟‬ϔϴΤλ)
ϩϮΟϮϟ΍ ήϤΣ ϢΟΎϋϷ΍ Ϧϣ ΎϣϮϗ ϥΎϣήϛϭ ίϮΧ ΍ϮϠΗΎϘΗ ϰΘΣ ΔϋΎδϟ΍ ϡϮϘΗ ϻ
.ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ - ΔϗήτϤϟ΍ ϥΎΠϤϟ΍ ϢϬϫϮΟϭ ϥ΄ϛ ϦϴϋϷ΍ έΎϐλ ϑϮϧϷ΍ βτϓ
‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ‫؟‬ΘϤΣέ ‫؟‬ΒϨϣ ϦΑ ϡΎϤ٫ ‫؟‬ϔϴΤλ
ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ έϭ΍(‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ‫؟‬ΘϤΣέ ‫؟‬ΒϨϣ ϦΑ ϡΎϤ٫ ‫؟‬ϔϴΤλ)
έϭ΍ ίϮΧ ϢΗ ̮Η ΐΟ ̶̳Ϯ٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ Ϣ΋Ύϗ ̮Η Ζϗϭ α΍ ΖϣΎϴϗ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ
‫ـ‬ή٬̩ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ Ϯϟή̯ ‫؟‬ϧ ̲ϨΟ ‫ف‬γ ‫ف‬٫ ϡϮϗ ̮ϳ΍ ̶̯ ؏ϮϴϤΠϋ ϮΟ ϥΎϣή̯
؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϥ΍ έϭ΍ ̶̳ ؏Ϯ٫ ̶ՌϮϬ̩ ̶ՌϮϬ̩ ؐϴϬ̰ϧ΁ ̶΋Ϯ٫ ̶Ս̢̩ ؐϴ̯Ύϧ Υήγ
ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ‫؏ ̳فل‬Ϯ٫ Ρήρ ̶̯ ؏ϮϟΎϫվ ̶΋Ϯ٫ ̶Ս̢̩ ‫ـ‬ή٬̩ ‫̯ف‬
1071 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡέΎ٬̩
(Sahifa Hamam bin Manbah) our Dear Prophet of Allah U

said that the judgement day will not occur until you fight with
the people of Khuz and Karman who are from the non-Arab
nations, who have red faces, flat noses, small eyes, and their
faces are (flat) like hammered shields.256
You can see that again “faces like shields” is used to show that it
means the same as Turks. Check the following adīth also about the
same area, and using the same words “faces like shields”.

255. Musnad Ahmad, adīth 1278, Vol. 4.

256. Masnad Ahmad, Sahifa Hamam bin Manbah, Vol. 4, adīth 1071.
545

Which Iranis have faces like shields (or Mongol like faces)?
As the above adīth clearly mentions that the faces of these followers of
the Dajjal will be like “flat shields”, it is obvious that this means the
Turkic people.
Now, do the Turkic people live in Iran?
Iran also has considerable Turkic population and they are known as
Azeri Turks, or the Turks from Azerbaijan.
According to Olivier Roy:
“The mass of the Oghuz Turkic tribes who crossed the Amu
Darya towards the west left the Iranian plateau, which
remained Persian, and established themselves more to the
west, in Anatolia. Here they divided into Ottomans, who were
Sunni and settled, and Turkmens, who were nomads and in
part Shiite (or, rather Alevi). The latter were to keep the name
“Turkmen” for a long time: from the 13th century onwards
they “Turkicised” the Iranian populations of Azerbaijan (who
spoke west Iranian languages such as Tat, which is still found
in residual forms), thus creating a new identity based on
Shiism and the use of Turkic. These are the people today
257. Bukhari, Volume 4, Book 56, Number 788.
546
known as Azeris”. 258
Richard Thomas, Roger east, and Alan John Day state:
“The 15–20 million Azeri Turks living in northern Iran,

ethnically identical to Azeris, have embraced Shia Islam and
are well integrated into Iranian society”. 259
Common points about both the above locations.
In both locations people with “Turk” culture are common and for them
the word “faces like shields” is commonly used because they have round
and fleshy faces (like Mongols)
Also the following adīth clearly tells us that the people with faces
like flat shields are the Turks (or Turkic / Mongols).
Narrated Abu Huraira \: The Prophet U said: “The Hour will

not be established till you fight a nation wearing hairy shoes,
and till you fight the Turks, who will have small eyes, red faces
and flat noses; and their faces will be like flat shields”.260
And in the following adīth, the Turks are mentioned

to have flat faces like shields.
Narrated Abu Huraira \: The Prophet U said: “The Hour
258. Olivier Roy. The new Central Asia, I.B. Tauris, 2007, pg 7.
259. Richard Thomas, Roger East, Alan John Day, Political and Economic
Dictionary of Eastern Europe, Routledge, 2002, pg 41.
260. Bukhari, Volume No: 4, Book No: 56, No: 787.
547
will not be established till you fight a nation wearing hairy

shoes, and till you fight the Turks, who will have small eyes,
red faces and flat noses; and their faces will be like flat shields.
And you will find that the best people are those who hate the
responsibility of ruling most of all, till they are chosen to be
the rulers. And the people are of different natures: The best in
the pre-Islamic period are the best in Islam. A time will come
when any of you will love to see me rather than to have his
family and property doubled”.261
The above two adīth have the common words “faces like shields”,
and it is also told that these will be Turks (or the Turkic people). So, it
means that the round faced people (mainly the Turkic people) of Iran
and Khurasan will be among the Army of the Dajjal.
261. Al-Tirmidhi, adīth 5487.
548
Chapter 4
Does the above adīth points towards the

Mongols of the past?
(Genghis Khan and Hulugu)
In those adīth that do not point towards the location of the Mongols,
it is possible that the Mongols and Turks are mentioned in separate
adīth?
We cannot combine them together as the adīth tells us about the

two distinct groups, at two distinct times, as you can see in the following
adīth.
Ϧϋ ˬΪϟΎΧ ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ ϞϴϋΎϤγ· Ϧϋ ΔϣΎγ΃ ϮΑ΃ϭ ϊϴϛϭ ΎϨΛΪΣ .ΐϳήϛ ϮΑ΃ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ:ϝΎϗ ˬΓήϳήϫ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ˬϡίΎΣ ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ βϴϗ
ϥΎΠϤϟ΍ ϢϬϫϮΟϭ ϥ΄ϛ .ήόθϟ΍ ϢϬϟΎόϧ ΎϣϮϗ ΔϋΎδϟ΍ ϱΪϳ ϦϴΑ ϥϮϠΗΎϘΗ“
.”ϦϴϋϷ΍ έΎϐλ ˬϩϮΟϮϟ΍ ήϤΣ .ΔϗήτϤϟ΍
Abu Huraira \ reported Allah’s Messenger U as saying: “You

shall fight in the hours to come against a nation wearing shoes
made of hair and faces like hammered shields, with red
549
complexion and small eyes”.262
The following adīth clearly tells us about two different groups.

Also, it tells us that the Mongols wear shoes made of hair, and the Turks
are those who have faces like shields:
Narrated ‘Amr \ bin Taghlib: The Prophet said: “One of the

shoes made of hair, and one of the portents of the Hour is that
Also the following adīth again points out towards the “faces like
shields” of the Turks and differentiates them from the other groups. i.e.:
the Mongols.
˵ௌ͉ ϲ˴ ο ˶ έ˴ ˴Γή˸˴ ϳή˴ ˵ϫ Ϯ˵Α˴΃ ϝΎ

˳ ˶ϟΎλ
˴ ˴ϗ ˬ ˵ϪϨ˸ ϋ˴
͊ Π˴ Ϥ˴ ϟ΍˸ Ϣ˵ ˵Ϭ˴ϫϮ˵Οϭ˵ ϥ͉ ˴΄ϛ˴ ˬ ϑϮ
ϥΎ ˶ ˵ϧ˵Ϸ΍˸ ˴ϒϟ˸ Ϋ˵ ϩ˶ Ϯ˵ΟϮ˵ ϟ΍˸ ή˴ Ϥ˸ Σ˵ Ϧ˵˶ ϴϋ˸ ˴Ϸ΍˸ έΎ˴ ˴ ϐλ ˶ ˴ϙ ˸ή͊Θϟ΍
΢ϴΤλ « ΐΘϜϟ΍. “ ή˵ ό˴ θ ˸ Ϥ˵ ϟ΍˸
‫ف‬Ηή̯ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ‫ف‬γ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ΍ ˬΝήϋ΍ ˬ΢ϟΎλϮΑ΍ ˬΏϮϘόϳ ˬΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ

‫؟‬ϧ Ϣ΋Ύϗ ΖϣΎϴϗ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫
262. aī Muslim, Bab-al-Fitan, adīth 2291-66

http://www.iid-alraid.de/Hadeethlib/hadethb.htm.
550
̶ՌϮϬ̩ ؐϴϬ̰ϧ΁ ̶̯ ϦΟ ‫ ̳ف‬ϭή̯ ̲ϨΟ ‫ف‬γ ؏Ϯ̯ήΗ ϢΗ ̮Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ ˬ̶̳Ϯ٫

‫ف‬δϴΟ ‫̴ف‬ϧϮ٫ ‫֐ـ‬Ϯ̩ ‫ف‬δϳ΍ ‫ـ‬ή٬̩ έϭ΍ ̭Ύϧ Υήγ ̲ϧέ ˬ̶̴ϧϮ٫
؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ‫ف‬δϳ΍ ϢΗ ‫̮ ̯؟‬Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ ˬ̶̳Ϯ٫ ‫؟‬ϧ Ϣ΋Ύϗ ΖϣΎϴϗ έϭ΍ ؐϴϟΎϫվ ̵֐Ϯ̩
΢ϴΤλ ‫؏ ̳فل‬Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬Ϩ٬̡ ؏ΎϴΗϮΟ ̶̯ ؏ϮϟΎΑ ϮΟ ˬ‫ ̳ف‬ϭή̯ ̲ϨΟ ‫ف‬γ
190 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩ ΪϠΟ:̵έΎΨΑ

until you fight with the Turks, people with small eyes, red
with leather. And the Hour will not be established till you
fight with people whose shoes are made of hair”.264
Also the following adīth tells us that the “small eyed people” (like
Mongols) are the Turkic people.
͉ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ ϲ͊ δϴ
ˬ ϰ˴ϴ ˸Τ˴ϳ ˵Ϧ˸Α Ω˵ ϼ˴Χ ˶ ͋Ϩ͋Θϟ΍ ή˳ ˶ϓΎδ˴ ϣ˵ ˵Ϧ˸Α ή˵ ˴ϔό˸ Ο˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ (ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ)
ϲ͋ ˶Β͉Ϩϟ΍ Ϧ˴˶ ϋ ˬ Ϫ˶ ϴ˶Α˴΃ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ˴ΓΪ˴ ϳ˸ ή˴ ˵Α ˵Ϧ˸Α ˶ௌ ˶ ˴ϬϤ˵ ϟ΍˸ ˵Ϧ˸Α ή˵ ϴθ˶ ˴Α Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴
͉ Ϊ˵ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ ή˶ ΟΎ
ˬ ˴ϙ ˸ήΘ͊ ϟ΍ ϲ˶Ϩό˸ ˴ϳ Ϧ˵˶ ϴϋ˸ ˴Ϸ΍˸ έ˵ Ύ˴ϐλ ˶ ϳΪ˶ Σ˴ ϲ˶ϓ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ
˶ ϡ˲ ˸Ϯ˴ϗ Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ˵Ϡ˶ΗΎ˴Ϙ˵ϳ ˬ Κ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ˴
Δ˶ ˴ϗΎ˴ϴδ͋ ϟ΍ ϲ˶ϓ Ύϣ͉ ˴ ΄˴ϓ Ώ
˶ ή˴ ό˴ ϟ΍˸ Γ˶ ήϳ
˴ ΰ˶ Π˴ ˶Α Ϣ˸ ˵ϫϮ˵ϘΤ˶ Ϡ˸ ˵Η ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ έ΍
˳ ή˴ ϣ˶ Ι˴ ϼ˴ ˴Λ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ˴ϧϮ˵ϗϮ˵δ˴Η “ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ
ˬ ˲ξ˸ό˴Α Ϛ ˵ ˴ϠϬ˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ ˲ξ˸ό˴Α Ϯ˵ΠϨ˸ ˴ϴ˴ϓ Δ˶ ˴ϴ˶ϧΎ͉Μϟ΍ ϲ˶ϓ Ύϣ͉ ˴΃ϭ˴ ˬ Ϣ˸ ˵ϬϨ˸ ϣ˶ Ώ˴ ή˴ ˴ϫ Ϧ˸ ϣ˴ Ϯ˵ΠϨ˸ ˴ϴ˴ϓ ϰ˴ϟϭ˵Ϸ΍˸
˴ ˴ϗ ΎϤ˴ ϛ˴ ˸ϭ˴΃ ˴ϥϮϤ˵ ˴Ϡ˴τ ˸μ˵ϴ˴ϓ Δ˶ ˴Μ˶ϟΎ͉Μϟ΍ ϲ˶ϓ Ύϣ͉ ˴΃ϭ˴
ϦϨγ « ΐΘϜϟ΍3753 :ΚϳΪΤϟ΍ Ϣϗέ “ ϝΎ
ΕήπΣ ˬήΟΎ٬ϣ ϦΑ ήϴθΑ ˬ̶ϴΤϳ ϦΑ ΩϼΧ ˬ̶δϨΗ ήϓΎδϣ ϦΑ ήϔόΟΩϭ΍Ω ϲΑ΃
ௌ ̶οέ ϩΪϳήΑ ΕήπΣ Ϊϟ΍ϭ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ ̶οέ ϩΪϳήΑ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ
‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬Ηή̯ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի
264. aī al-Bukhari, Vol. 4, Book 52, adīth 179.
551
ϮΟ ‫ف‬γ ϡϮϗ ̶δϳ΍ ‫ ̳ف‬ϭή̯ ϝΎΘϗ ̱Ϯϟ ϢΗ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ ؐϴϣ ΚϳΪΣ ̶γ΍
Ϯ̰ϧΎ٫ ‫؟‬ΒΗήϣ ϦϴΗ ؐϴ٬ϧ΍ ϢΗ ‫فل‬γ ؏Ϯ̯ήΗ ̶Ϩόϳ ̶̳Ϯ٫ ̶ϟ΍ϭ ؏ϮϬ̰ϧ΁ ̶ՌϮϬ̩
‫؟‬ΒΗήϣ ̶Ϡ٬̡ β̡ ‫΅ ̳ف‬ϼϣΎΟ ‫ف‬γ Ώήόϟ΍ ΓήϳΰΟ ؐϴ٬ϧ΍ ‫̮ ̯؟‬Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ ‫̳ف‬
̵ήγϭΩ ‫ل‬Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ Ύ̡ ΕΎΠϧ ϩϭ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ ̱ΎϬΑ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ ϥ΍ ϮΟ ؐϴϣ ‫ف‬Ϩ̰ϧΎ٫
‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋ΎΟϮ٫ ̭ϼ٫ ξόΑ έϭ΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋ΎΟΎ̡ ΕΎΠϧ ξόΑ ̶ϬΑ ؐϴϣ ‫؟‬ΒΗήϣ
‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋ΎΟ ‫ف‬ϴ΋Ω ֐ΎϬ̯΍ ‫ف‬γ ֑Ο ΐγ ‫ ̯ف‬ΐγ ̶ϬΑ ‫؟‬ΒΗήϣ ̵ήδϴΗ ‫̰؟‬ΒΟ
911ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:Ω΅΍ΩϮΑ΍ ϦϨγ
Hazrat Buraidah \ (Companion of our Dear Prophet

U) said: “A nation will wage war with you who will have small
eyes, meaning the Turks. You will drive them three times until
you will drive them to the Arabian Peninsula. The first time
you push them back, those who will run away among them
will get salvation, and in the second time some will get
salvation and some will be killed, and the third time you drive
them back, they will be uprooted or the way you said it”.265
265. Sunan Abu Daud, Awwal Kitab-al-Malahim, adīth 4305 at

http://www.iid-alraid.de/Hadeethlib/Books/05/book291.htm
552
Chapter 5
The Children of “Qantura”
The adīth tells us that the Children of Qantura are Turks (meaning
mixture of Turks and Mongols).
Khurasan (part of Central Asia) has different nations sharing the same
Turkic culture. For example Uzbekistan, Turkmenistan, Hazara people,
Azerbaijan, etc. These are different people, but all of them share the
same Turkic culture.
Now, the word used in the first adīth is “Turkic nations of

Khurasan”, which clearly tells us that in the Khurasan there are
different races with different names but are all known as Turkic, which
clearly points out towards these nations.
On the other hand we do not know of different countries for the

Mongols as they are known to have a single nation, unlike the Turks of
Central Asia, who have different flavors. We see that we have only one
country for the Mongols, i.e.: Mongolia. On the other hand, Turks have
different countries like Uzbekistan, Kazakhstan, Tajikistan,
Turkmenistan, etc. This also proves that the first adīth points towards
the Turks of Central Asia and not the Mongols.
The first adīth tells us that Muslims will fight the Children of
553
Qantura who will have
1. Broad faces, and
2. Small eyes
Very important adīth telling us about Children of Qantura fighting

with the non-Arab in the Arab region of the city of Basra.
˵Ϧ˸Α Ϊ˵ Ϥ͉ Τ˴ ϣ˵ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ » Ωϭ΍Ω ϲΑ΃ ϦϨγ » (ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ-)(3754 :ΚϳΪΤϟ΍ Ϣϗέ)
Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ ϲ˶Α˴΃ ϲ˶Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ Ι ˶ Ϯ˴ ϟ΍˸ Ϊ˶ Β˸ ϋ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α Ϊ˶ Ϥ˴ μ

˶ έ΍ ͉ ϟ΍ Ϊ˵ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ α ˶ ˴ϓ Ϧ˸˶ Α ϰ˴ϴ ˸Τ˴ϳ
˳ έΎ
ϥ͉ ˴΃ ˬ Ι͋
˵ ΪΤ˵˴ ϳ ϲ˶Α˴΃ Ζ˸ ˵ όϤ˶ γ˴ : ϝΎ ˴ ˴ϗ ˬ ˴Γή˴ Ϝ˸ ˴Α ϲ˶Α˴΃ ˵Ϧ˸Α Ϣ˵ ˶Ϡδ˸ ϣ˵ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ ˴ϥΎ˴ϬϤ˸ Ο˵ ˵Ϧ˸Α Ϊ˵ ϴό˶ γ˴
˵Ϫ˴ϧϮϤ͊ δ˴ ˵ϳ ς˳ ˶΋Ύ˴ϐ˶Α ϲ˶Θϣ͉ ˵΃ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˲αΎ˴ϧ ϝ˵ ΰ˶ Ϩ˸ ˴ϳ “ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ˴ ˶ௌ ͉ ϝ˴ Ϯ˵γέ˴
Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˵ϥϮϜ˵ ˴Ηϭ˴ Ύ˴Ϭ˵Ϡϫ˸ ˴΃ ή˵ ˵ΜϜ˸ ˴ϳ ή˲ δ˸ Ο˶ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ϥϮϜ˵ ˴ϳ ˵Δ˴Ϡ ˸ΟΩ˶ : ˵Ϫ˴ϟ ϝ˵ Ύ˴Ϙ˵ϳ ή˸˳ Ϭ˴ϧ Ϊ˴ Ϩ˸ ϋ˶ ˴Γή˴ ˸μ˴Βϟ΍˸
˵ν΍ή˴ ϋ˶ ˯˴ ΍έ˴ Ϯ˵τϨ˸ ˴ϗ Ϯ˵Ϩ˴Α ˯˴ ΎΟ˴ ϥΎ ˶ ϣ˴ ΰ͉ ϟ΍ ή˶ Χ΁
˶ ϲ˶ϓ ˴ϥΎϛ˴ ΍Ϋ˴ ˶Έ˴ϓ :ˬ “ ˴Ϧϳή˶ ΟΎ˶ ˴ϬϤ˵ ϟ΍˸ έΎ
˶ μ˴ ϣ˸ ˴΃
˴ ϼ˴ ˴Λ Ύ˴Ϭ˵Ϡϫ˸ ˴΃ ϕ
Ι ˵ ή͉ ˴ϔ˴Θ˴ϴ˴ϓ ˬ ή˸˶ Ϭ͉Ϩϟ΍ ͋ςη˴ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ ΍Ϯ˵ϟΰ˶ Ϩ˸ ˴ϳ ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ Ϧ˵˶ ϴϋ˸ ˴Ϸ΍˸ έ˵ Ύ˴ϐλ
˶ ϩ˶ Ϯ˵ΟϮ˵ ϟ΍˸
Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ δ˶ ˵ϔϧ˸ ˴Ϸ˶ ˴ϥϭά˵ Χ˵ ˸΄˴ϳ ˲Δ˴ϗ ˸ή˶ϓϭ˴ ˬ ΍ϮϜ˵ ˴Ϡ˴ϫϭ˴ Δ˶ ͉ϳή͋ ˴Βϟ΍˸ ϭ˴ ή˶ ˴Ϙ˴Βϟ΍˸ ΏΎ˴
˴ ϧΫ˸ ˴΃ ˴ϥϭά˵ Χ˵ ˸΄˴ϳ ˲Δ˴ϗ ˸ή˶ϓ ϕ
˳ ή˴ ˶ϓ
˶ Ϭ˵υ ˴ϒϠ˴˸ Χ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ͉ϳέ΍

..˯˵ ΍˴Ϊ˴Ϭθ͊ ϟ΍ Ϣ˵ ˵ϫϭ˴ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ˴ϧϮ˵Ϡ˶ΗΎ˴Ϙ˵ϳϭ˴ Ϣ˸ ϫ˶ έϮ˵ ˶ έ˴ Ϋ˴ ˴ϥϮ˵Ϡό˴ ˸Π˴ϳ ˲Δ˴ϗ ˸ή˶ϓϭ˴ ˬ ΍ϭ˵ή˴ϔϛ˴ ϭ˴
Narrated Abu Bakrah \: The Apostle of Allah U said: “Some

of my people will alight on low lying ground, which they will
call al-Basrah, beside a river called the Dajjal (the Tigris) over
which there is a bridge. It is people will be numerous, and it
will be one of the cities of immigrants. At the end of time the
descendants of Qantura will come with broad faces and small
eyes and alight on the bank of the river. The town’s
inhabitants will then separate into three sections, one of
which will follow cattle and (live in) the desert and perish,
554
another of which will seek security for themselves and perish,

but a third will put their children behind their backs and fight
the invaders, and they will be the martyrs”. 266
The following adīth further tells us that these Banu Qantura are
the Turkic people. (Turk-Mongol mixture)
˵Ϧ˸Α Ϊ˵ ϴό˶ γ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ ϡ˵ ΍Ϯ͉ ό˴ ϟ΍˸ Ύ˴ϧή˴ ˴ΒΧ˸ ˴΃ ˬ ˴ϥϭ˵έΎ˴ϫ ˵Ϧ˸Α Ϊ˵ ϳΰ˶ ˴ϳ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ (ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ)
˴ ϲ͊ ˶Β͉Ϩϟ΍ ή˴ ϛ˴ Ϋ˴ “ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˬ Ϫ˶ ϴ˶Α˴΃ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ˴Γή˴ Ϝ˸ ˴Α ϲ˶Α˴΃ Ϧ˸˶ Α΍ Ϧ˴˶ ϋ ˬ ˴ϥΎ˴ϬϤ˸ Ο˵

͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ
Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ
˴ ˵Βϟ΍˸ Ύ˴Ϭ˴ϟ ϝ˵ Ύ˴Ϙ˵ϳ Ύ˱ο ˸έ˴΃ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴
Ϟ˳ Ψ˴˸ ϧ ϭΫ˵ ˬ ˵Δ˴Ϡ ˸ΟΩ˶ : ˵Ϫ˴ϟ ϝ˵ Ύ˴Ϙ˵ϳ ή˲ ˴Ϭ˴ϧ Ύ˴Ϭ˶ΒϨ˸ Ο˴ ϰ˴ϟ˶· ˬ ˵Γή˴ ϴ˸ μ
Ύ˴Ϭ˶Ϡ ˸λ˴΄˶Α ϖ˵ Τ˴ Ϡ˴˸ Η ˲Δ˴ϗ ˸ή˶ϓ ϕ
˳ ή˴ ˶ϓ Ι˴ ϼ˴ ˴Λ ˵αΎ͉Ϩϟ΍ ϕ ˵ ͋ή˴Θϔ˸ ˴ϴ˴ϓ ˬ ˯˴ ΍έ˴ Ϯ˵τϨ˸ ˴ϗ Ϯ˵Ϩ˴Α Ϫ˶ ˶Α ϝ˵ ΰ˶ Ϩ˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ ˬ ήϴ
˳ ˶Μϛ˴
˸
˶ έ˴ Ϋ˴ ˴ϥϮ˵Ϡό˴ ˸Π˴ϳ ˲Δ˴ϗ ˸ή˶ϓϭ˴ ˬ ΍ϭ˵ή˴ϔϛ˴ ϭ˴ ˬ Ύ˴Ϭδ˶ ˵ϔϧ˸ ˴΃ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ ά˵ Χ˵ ΄˴Η ˲Δ˴ϗ ˸ή˶ϓϭ˴ ˬ ΍ϮϜ˵ ˴Ϡ˴ϫϭ˴ ˬ
Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ͉ϳέ΍
Ϛ ͉ η˴ ϭ˴ ˬ “ Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ˶Θ͉ϴ˶Ϙ˴Α ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ͉ ΢˵ ˴Θϔ˸ ˴ϳ ˬ ˯˵ ΍˴Ϊ˴Ϭη˵ Ϣ˸ ˵ϫϼ˴ Θ˸ ˴ϗ ˬ ˴ϥϮ˵Ϡ˶ΗΎ˴Ϙ˵ϴ˴ϓ ˬ Ϣ˸ ϫ˶ έϮ˵ ˶ Ϭ˵υ ˴ϒϠ˴˸ Χ
Ύ˴ϧή˴ ˴ΒΧ˸ ˴΃ ˬ Ϊ˴ ϳΰ˶ ˴ϳ ˵Ϧ˸Α Ϊ˵ Ϥ͉ Τ˴ ϣ˵ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ ˵Γή˴ ˸μ˴Βϟ΍˸ ˸ϭ˴΃ ˵Γή˴ ϴ˸ μ
˴ ˵Βϟ΍˸ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴Ϙ˴ϓ ˬ ˱Γή͉ ϣ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˶ϓ Ϊ˵ ϳΰ˶ ˴ϳ
ˬ Ϫ˶ ϴ˶Α˴΃ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ˴Γή˴ Ϝ˸ ˴Α ϲ˶Α˴΃ Ϧ˸˶ Α΍ Ϧ˴˶ ϋ ˬ ˴ϥΎ˴ϬϤ˸ Ο˵ Ϧ˸˶ Α Ϊ˶ ϴό˶ γ˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ΐ ˳ η˴ ˸ϮΣ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ϡ˵ ΍Ϯ͉ ό˴ ϟ΍˸
: Ύ˴Ϭ˴ϟ ϝ˵ Ύ˴Ϙ˵ϳ Ύ˱ο ˸έ˴΃ Ϧ͉ ˵ϟΰ˶ Ϩ˸ ˴Θ˴ϟ “ : Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ˴ ˶ௌ ͉ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵γέ˴ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ
Ϯ˵Ϩ˴Α : ϡ˵ ΍Ϯ͉ ό˴ ϟ΍˸ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˬ ˵ϩΎ˴Ϩό˸ ϣ˴ ή˴ ϛ˴ ά˴ ˴ϓ “ . . . ή˲ ˴Ϭ˴ϧ ˬ ˴Δ˴Ϡ ˸ΟΩ˶ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵Γή˴ ϴ˸ μ˵
˴ Βϟ΍˸ ˸ϭ˴΃ ˵Γή˴ ˸μ˴Βϟ΍˸
˵ ˸ή͊Θϟ΍ Ϣ˸ ˵ϫ ˯˴ ΍έ˴ Ϯ˵τϨ˸ ˴ϗ
»ϞΒϨΣ ϦΑ ΪϤΣ΃ ΪϨδϣ «19932 :ΚϳΪΤϟ΍ Ϣϗέ .ϙ
‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ̵ϭήϣ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϩή̰ΑϮΑ΍ ΕήπΣ
‫ف‬٫ ϩήμΑ ϡΎϧ Ύ̯ α΍ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ή̯Ϋ Ύ̯ ‫ف‬ϗϼϋ ̮ϳ΍ ‫؟‬ΒΗήϣ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ
‫؟‬ϗϼϋ ϻ΍ϭ ΕΎϏΎΑ ήϴΜ̯ ‫ف‬٫ ̶Θ٬Α ή٬ϧ ̶ϣΎϧ ‫؟‬ϠΟΩ ϑήρ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ ̯ف‬α΍ έϭ΍
ؐϴϣ ؏Ϯ٫ϭή̳ ϦϴΗ ̱Ϯϟ ϮΗ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳήΗ΍ ή̯΁ (̭ήΗ) ˯΍έϮτϨϗϮϨΑ ؏Ύ٫ϭ ‫ف‬٫
̭ϼ٫ ‫؟‬ϳ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬Ϡϣ ΎΟ ‫ف‬γ ϝ Ύϣ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ ϮΗ ϩϭή̳ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋ΎΟϮ٫ ϢϴδϘΗ
266. Sunan Abu Dawud, adīth 903.
555
ϩϭή̳ ̮ϳ΍ έϭ΍ Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬ή̯ ήϔ̯ ‫̯ف‬ή̯ ̶ΗΩΎϳί ή̡ϭ΍ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ ϩϭή̳ ̮ϳ΍ Ύ̳Ϯ٫
؏Ϯ٫ Ϊϴ٬η ϦϴϟϮΘϘϣ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ ‫ل‬Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬ή̯ ϝΎΘϗ ή̯ ϝ΍վ Ζθ̡ β̡ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̪Α ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍
‫̶̳ل‬Ϯ٫ ΢Θϓ ̶̯ ؏ϮϧΎϤϠδϣ ̶٫ ؏ϮϬΗΎ٫ ‫؏ ̯ف‬Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ‫؟‬ϴϘΑ ̶٫ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ έϭ΍ ‫̳ف‬
ؐϴϫ ̭ήΗ Ω΍ήϣ ‫ف‬γ ˯΍έϮτϨϗϮϨΑ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϡ˵ ΍Ϯ͉ ό˴ ϟ΍˸
592 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:Ϣ٬ϧ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ
Narrated Abu Bakrah \: The Apostle of Allah U said: Some

of my people will alight on a ground, which they will call al-
Basirah, beside a river called Dajjal (the Tigris). It will be a city
of many orchards. The descendants of Qantura will come.
The town’s inhabitants will then separate into three sections,
one of which will follow cattle (or their belongings and
property) and perish, another of which will seek security for
themselves and will leave Islam (become kafir) and they will
(also) perish. But a third will put their children behind their
backs and fight the invaders, and they will be the martyrs, and
this will bring victory to the people. The Companion (Sahabi)
Al-Awam (narrator) said that: “The descendants of Qantura
means the Turks”.267
Who is Qantura?
Qantura was one of Sayyidina Ibrahim’s X Canaanite wives whom he

married after the deaths of Sarah and Hajar, or a concubine, who came
from Central Asia. She bore him three sons whom Sayyidina Ibrahim
267. Masnad Ahmad, Vol 9, adīth 592.
556
X sent to Khurasan. They complained of this saying that Ismail had

been sent to a holy place, and Isaac was kept beside him, but they were
sent to Khurasan. Sayyidna Ibrahim X taught them an invocation.
When they experienced drought in Khurasan, these three sons were
sought by the people of the area to relieve them of drought, for that
invocation was always accepted. They prayed and it began to rain, and
the drought ended. Their descendants were addressed as “Khan”—a
title of importance to the Turks (who inhabited the Khurasan at that
time). The people would not touch the tribe out of respect and
reverence, even for the point of avoiding one drop blood to fall on the
earth, in fear it would bring about Allah’s , revenge. Because of this
tremendous respect, if a descendant of Qanturacommitted a capital
crime he could not be punished by the sword, which is the tradition of
the Turks. Instead a bowstring would be used to throttle the guilty, in
order to prevent his blood from falling on the ground, and this was a
tradition of the descendants of Ibrahim X. This practice spread among
all the Turks.
The following famous Islamic historians have clearly told us that

the Turkic people belong to the sons of Qantura, and they settled in the
east and Khurasan, and beyond the Oxus River (Mawaraan Nahar).
1. Ibn Katheer Al-Dimashqi
2. Ibn-Sa’d
3. Al-Tabari
4. Al-Jahiz
The famous scholar Ibn Katheer Al-Dimashqi writes:
557
“The Turks are from the progeny of Qantura who was the
female slave of Sayyidna Ibrahim X”. 268
Al-Dimashqi also says that according to one tradition, the

Turks were the children of Ibrahim X by Qantura, whose
father belonged to the original Arab stock (al-’Arab al-
’Aribah). The descendants of the other sons of Ibrahim X,
namely the Soghdians and the Kirgiz, were also said to live
beyond the Oxus. …
Al-Jahiz similarly refers to the legend of the sons of Ibrahim X

and Qantura settling in Khurasan but does not mention the Khazars.269
The tale of a meeting in Khurasan between the sons of Qantura

(Gen. 25:1; 25:4; 1 Chr. 1:32-33) and the Khazars (Ashkenaz Gen. 10:3)
where the Khaqan is mentioned is quoted from the Sa’d and al-Tabari
by Poliak. (loc. cit.; Khazaria, 23,142, 148; Cf. ibn-Sa’d, I, i, 22; Tabari I,
i, 347ff).
Some other references telling us about the Turkic origin of

Qantura can be found in the following books also:
1. The Middle East Remembered: Forged Identities, Competing

Narratives, by Jacob Lassner, page 194.
2. Tracing our Ancestors, by Frederick Haberman, page 14, 15.
3. Risala, by Al-Jahiz, page 12-15.
B
2680 Book of the End, by Ibn Katheer, page 88.
269. Fada'il al-Atrak, transl. C. T. Harley Walker, J. (RA) S., 1915, page 687.
558
Chapter 6
Mongol and Central Asian Turks are related
Henry George Keene (1825–1915)270 writes:
“A Mongol is merely a Turk in embryo…a Turk little more

than a civilized and circumcised Mongol or Tartar”.271
The Turks of central Asia have Mongol-like round faces, and these
Turkmen influences greatly affected the Tajiks. The first Turkic
invaders (from the northeast) seized this area of Transoxiana in the year
999 C.E., and because both conquered and conquerors were Muslim, in
time many Tajiks, especially those in the valleys of the Syr Darya and
Amu Darya,became Turkicised. This resulted in the transformation of
a formerly purely Iranian land into “Turkistan”. (Encyclopedia
Britannica).272

(1781–1864), orientalist (the brother-in-law of George Harris, first baron of
Seringapatam).
271. TheTurks in India: Critical Chapters on the Administration of That
559
Fusion of the Mongols and Tajiks.
H.G Keene says:
“The distinction between Turk and Mongol is not altogether

a natural distinction, but one preceding from comparatively
recent, and artificial causes… cause arising out of a fusion,
more or less complete, of Tajik and Tartar”. 273
The living proof of the fusion of the Tajiks with the Uzbeks.
The cultural centers of the Tajiks are claimed to be the cities

of Samarkand and Bukhara, more than a 1000 years ago during
the Samanid Empire. Today we see that both of these cities are now in
Uzbekistan.
The fact is that Uzbek and Tajiks have been considered the same
as told below.
“Until the twentieth century, people in the region used two

types of distinction to identify themselves: way of life - either
nomadic or sedentary - and place of residence. By the late
nineteenth century, the Tajik and Uzbek peoples, who had
lived in proximity for centuries and often used each other’s
languages, did not perceive themselves as two distinct
nationalities. Consequently, such labels were imposed
artificially when Central Asia was divided into five Soviet
273. The Turks in India: Critical Chapters on the Administration of that

Country, By Henry George Keene, page 1.
560
republics in the 1920s”.274
So, if the Uzbeks adopted Turkish, then the Tajiks also have the
same Turkic culture, and the majority of them have the same
Mongolian facial features.
Henry George Keene says:

than a civilized and circumcised Mongol or Tartar”.275
The beauty of the adīth of Khurasan.
This is the beauty of this adīth that it did not mention the “Turks” or
“Mongols” as those that will form the army of the Dajjal of Khurasan,
but this great adīth used the words:
“The people with faces like shields”
This is because some of the Tajiks claim not to be from the Turkic
or Mongols, but majority of them have facial features like of the Turkic
people, due to their intermixing with them for more than a 1000 years
of Turkic occupation.
Also the Hazaras are Mongols and have broad/fleshy faces.
So the adīth covers all the races that have broad/fleshy faces
274. Library of Congress Country Studies—Tajikistan—Historical and Ethnic

Background, 1996.
561
whether they claim to be non-Turkic or non-Mongol.
Mongols and Turks: Close relation in Iran, Khurasan, and Central

Asia.
The Turks of Central Asia originally come from the Mongols and that
is why they have Mongolic features.
It should be also noted that Central Asian Turks have a close

culture with the Mongols, and that is why they also have used the
clothes of hair, or hairy shoes as the following adīth tells us (about
their common culture).
.ΏΎϬη ϦΑ΍ Ϧϋ βϧϮϳ ϲϧήΒΧ΃ .ΐϫϭ ϦΑ΍ ΎϧήΒΧ΃ .ϰϴΤϳ ϦΑ ΔϠϣήΣ ϲϨΛΪΣϭ
ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ:ϝΎϗ Γήϳήϫ ΎΑ΃ ϥ΃ ˭ΐϴδϤϟ΍ ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ ϲϧήΒΧ΃
ϥΎΠϤϟ΍ ϞΜϣ ϢϬϫϮΟϭ .ήόθϟ΍ ϥϮϠόΘϨϳ Δϣ΃ ϢϜϠΗΎϘΗ ϰΘΣ ΔϋΎδϟ΍ ϡϮϘΗ ϻ“ ϢϠγϭ
.”ΔϗήτϤϟ΍
Abu Huraira \ reported Allah’s Messenger U as saying: The

Last Hour would not come until a people wearing shoes of
hair fight against you having their faces like hammered
shields.276
276. aī Muslim, Book 041, Number 6957.
562
Turks and Mongol connection in Central Asia.
Henry George Keene (1825–1915)277 writes:
“A Mongol is merely a Turk in embryo…a Turk little more

Turks of Central Asia were called Mongols in India.
“Mongol in Turkic mouths becomes “Moghol”; the Persians,

softening still further, turn it into “Mughul”, or “Mughul”;
(See Taimur’s “Memoirs”, quoted below), and thus the words
“Mughal Empire”... an evident misnomer, may have come to
be applied to the government of India by Tartar conquerors,
who had adopted Aryan manners.
By 1279, the Mongols conquered the Song Dynasty and

brought all of China under control of the Mongol Yuan
Dynasty. With the breakup of the empire, the dispersed
Mongols quickly adopted the mostly Turkic cultures
surrounding them and were assimilated, forming parts
of Tatars (not to be confused with a tribe in ancient
Mongolia), Uzbeks, Kazakhs, Yugurs, and Moghuls;
linguistic and cultural Persianization also began to be

Seringapatam).
563
prominent in these territories”. 279
“In the thirteenth century, the word Mongol grew into an

umbrella term for a large group of Mongolic and Turkic tribes
united under the rule of Genghis Khan”.280
Turks and Mongols are closely related.
Henry George Keene (1825–1915)281 writes in The Turks in India,282

page 1.
Fusion of Tajiks and Mongols.
H.G Keene says: “The distinction between Turk and Mongol

is not altogether a natural distinction, but one proceeding
from comparatively recent and artificial causes, cause arising
out of a fusion, more or less complete, of Tajik and Tartar”.
“The Mongols and Turks (of central Asia) are related”. Page
1-2.
279. Juha Janhunen, The Mongolic languages, page 177. Elizabeth E. Bacon-
Obok: A Study of Social Structure in Eurasia, p.82.
280. “Mongolia: Ethnography of Mongolia”. Encyclopedia Britannica.
Retrieved 2007-07-22.
(1781–1864), orientalist (the brother-in-law of George Harris, first baron of
Seringapatam).
282. Keene, H. G. (Henry George), 1825-1915: The Turks in India; critical
chapters on the administration of that country by the Chughtai, Babar, and his
descendants, by Henry George Keene. (London, W. H. Allen and co., 1879).
564
“A Mongol is merely a Turk in embryo, a Turk little more

than a civilized and circumcised Mongol or Tartar”.
Some information about the Turkic (or Mongol) races of the world.
Figure: The top of Belukha in the Altay Mountains in Mongolia

is shown here. The mountain range is thought to be the
birthplace of the Turkic people. (Source :Wikipedia)
Figure: Map showing countries and autonomous subdivisions

where a language belonging to the Turkic language
family has official status.
565
Independent Turkic countries with an official Turkic language and

having Mongol like features:
1. Azerbaijan (Azeri)
2. Kazakhstan (Kazakh)
3. Kyrgyzstan (Kyrgyz)
4. Turkmenistan (Turkmen)
5. Uzbekistan (Uzbek)
6. Karakalpakstan (Karakalpak)
Autonomous regions with an official Turkic language:
1. Moldova
2. Territorial Autonomous Unit of Gagauzia (Gagauz Turkic)
3. Mongolia
4. Bayan Olgiy (Kazakh)
5. People’s Republic of China
6. Xinjiang Uygur Autonomous Region (Uyghur)
7. Ili Kazakh Autonomous Prefecture (Kazakh)
8. Barkol Kazakh Autonomous County (Kazakh)
9. Mori Kazakh Autonomous County (Kazakh)
10. Aksai Kazakh Autonomous County (Kazakh)
11. Kizilsu Kirghiz Autonomous Prefecture (Kyrgyz)
12. Sunan Yugur Autonomous County (Western Yugur)
566
13. Xunhua Salar Autonomous County (Salar)
14. Jishishan Bonan, Dongxiang and Salar Autonomous

County (Salar)
15. Russian Federation
16. Altai Republic (Altay)
17. Dagestan Republic (Azeri)
18. Dagestan Republic (Nogay)
19. Dagestan Republic (Kumyck)
20. Republic of Bashkortostan (Bashkir)
21. Chuvash Republic (Chuvash)
22. Kabardino-Balkar Republic (Karachay-Balkar
23. Karachay-Cherkess Republic (Karachay-Balkar)
24. Republic of Khakassia (Khakas)
25. Sakha Republic (Sakha)
26. Tatarstan (Tatar)
27. Tyva Republic (Tuvan)
Also in Afghanistan there are Turkic or Mongol races as:
Uzbeks
Hazara
Turkeman
Kazakh
567
Tajik
The Tajik and Uzbek connection.
As far as the Tajiks are concerned they have mixed Iranian-Turkic

culture. The fact is that Uzbek and Tajiks have been considered the
same as told below.
Until the twentieth century, people in the region used two types of
distinction to identify themselves: way of life, either nomadic or
sedentary, and place of residence. By the late nineteenth century, the
Tajik and Uzbek peoples, who had lived in proximity for centuries and
often used each other’s languages, did not perceive themselves as two
distinct nationalities. Consequently, such labels were imposed
artificially when Central Asia was divided into five Soviet republics in
the 1920s.283
Conclusion
In short, in the historical region of Khurasan, we find different kinds of

Turkic races who were originally Mongols, and then divided into
different nations.Also they are Muslims and have mainly adopted
Turkish culture.
283. Library of Congress, Country Studies—Tajikistan—Historical and Ethnic

Background, 1996.
568
Chapter 7
The Dajjal’s Army of Hypocrites

and Non Muslims
I have only mentioned before the groups of people who will be hiding
among Muslims, and will then join the Dajjal.
In fact all non-Muslims will already be following the Dajjal. The

Dajjal will become the sole leader of all the non-Muslims.
Below are some adīth about the non-Muslims, especially the Jews,
who will follow the Dajjal.
The following two adīth tells us about the hypocrites Muslims

leaving Madinah and joining the Dajjal.
ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ϕΎΤγ· Ϧϋ ϰϴΤϳ Ϧϋ ϥΎΒϴη ΎϨΛΪΣ ϰγϮϣ ϦΑ ϦδΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ

ϝΰϨϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ ϚϟΎϣ ϦΑ βϧ΃ Ϧϋ ΔΤϠρ ϲΑ΃
Ϟϛ Ϫϴϟ· ΝήΨϴϓ ΕΎϔΟέ ΙϼΛ ϒΟήΘϓ ΔϨϳΪϤϟ΍ ΔϴΣΎϧ ϲϓ ϝΰϨϳ ϦϴΣ ϝΎΟΪϟ΍
ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ .ϖϓΎϨϣϭ ήϓΎϛ
‫؟‬ϤϴΧ ΎϨ̡΍ ή̯ ̨Ϩ٬̡ ΐϧΎΟ ̮ϳ΍ ‫؟ ̯ف‬ϨϳΪϣ ϮΗ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋΁ ϝΎΟΩ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ΩΎηέ΍ ‫ف‬ϧ
ήϓΎ̯ ή٫ έϭ΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋΁ ‫ف‬ϟΰϟί ϦϴΗ ؐϴϣ ϩέϮϨϣ ‫؟‬ϨϳΪϣ Ζϗϭ α΍ ˬΎ̳ ‫ف‬΋Ύ̴ϟ
569
ΪϨδϣ ‫ل‬Ύ̳ ‫ف‬ϠϣΎΟ ‫ف‬γ ϝΎΟΩ ή̯ Ϟ̰ϧ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬ϨϳΪϣ ΕέϮϋ ϭ Ωήϣ ϖϓΎϨϣ έϭ΍
2449 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϢΠϨ̡ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍
Narrated by Anas \: our Dear Prophet Muammad U said

that: “When the Dajjal will come, then he will station outside
Madinah. At that moment, three earth quakes will come in
Madinah and (due to this) all hypocrite men and women will
come out of Madinah and join the Dajjal”.284
ήϣΎϋ ϮΑ΃ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϲόϴτϘϟ΍ ϚϟΎϣ ϦΑ ϥ΍ΪϤΣ ϦΑ ήϔόΟ ϦΑ ΪϤΣ΃ ήϜΑ ϮΑ΃ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ήΑΎΟ Ϧϋ ϢϠγ΃ ϦΑ΍ ϲϨόϳ Ϊϳί Ϧϋ ήϴϫί ΎϨΛΪΣ ϭήϤϋ ϦΑ ϚϠϤϟ΍ ΪΒϋ
ϰϠϋ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϑήη΃ ϝΎϗ ΎϤϬϨϋ ϰϟΎόΗ ௌ ϲοέ ௌ
ϝΎΟΪϟ΍ ΝήΧ ΍Ϋ· ΔϨϳΪϤϟ΍ νέϷ΍ ΖϤόϧ ϝΎϘϓ Ϫόϣ ϦΤϧϭ ΓήΤϟ΍ ϕϼϓ΃ Ϧϣ ϖϠϓ
ΎϬϠϫ΄Α ΔϨϳΪϤϟ΍ ΖϔΟέ Ϛϟάϛ ϥΎϛ ΍ΫΈϓ ΎϬϠΧΪϳ ϻ ϚϠϣ ΎϬΑΎϘϧ΃ Ϧϣ ΐϘϧ Ϟϛ ϰϠϋ
ΝήΨϳ Ϧϣ ϲϨόϳ ήΜϛ΃ϭ Ϫϴϟ· ΝήΧ ϻ· ΔϘϓΎϨϣ ϻϭ ϖϓΎϨϣ ϰϘΒϳ ϻ ΕΎϔΟέ ΙϼΛ
ήϴϜϟ΍ ϲϔϨϳ ΎϤϛ ΚΒΨϟ΍ ΔϨϳΪϤϟ΍ ϲϔϨΗ ϡϮϳ ϚϟΫϭ κϴϠΨΘϟ΍ ϡϮϳ ϚϟΫϭ ΎδϨϟ΍ Ϫϴϟ·
ΝΎγ ϢϬϨϣ ϞΟέ Ϟϛ ϰϠϋ ΩϮϬϴϟ΍ Ϧϣ Ύϔϟ΃ ϥϮόΒγ Ϫόϣ ϥϮϜϳ ΪϳΪΤϟ΍ ΚΒΧ
ϝΎϗ ϢΛ ϝϮϴδϟ΍ ϊϤΘΠϣ ΪϨϋ ϱάϟ΍ Ώήπϟ΍ ΍άϬΑ ϪΘΒϗέ ΏήπΘϓ ϰϠΤϣ ϒϴγϭ
ΔϋΎδϟ΍ ϡϮϘΗ ϰΘΣ ϥϮϜΗ ϻϭ ΔϨΘϓ ΖϧΎϛ Ύϣ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ
Ύϣ ϲθΑ ϢϜϧήΒΧϷϭ ϪΘϣ΃ έάΣ Ϊϗϭ ϻ· ϲΒϧ Ϧϣ ϻϭ ϝΎΟΪϟ΍ ΔϨΘϓ Ϧϣ ήΒϛ΃
ϞΟϭ ΰϋ ௌ ϥ΃ ΪϬη΃ ϝΎϗ ϢΛ ϪϨϴϋ ϰϠϋ ϩΪϳ ϊοϭ ϢΛ ϲϠΒϗ ϪΘϣ΃ ϲΒϧ ϩήΒΧ΃
ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ .έϮϋ΄Α βϴϟ
ϩήΣ ϡΎϘϣ ‫؟‬ΒΗήϣ ̮ϳ΍ Ϣ٫ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ̵ϭήϣ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ήΑΎΟ ΕήπΣ
570
ϬΗΎγ ‫ ̯ف‬ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ Ϣ٫ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ωϮϠρ ‫ف‬γ ϑΎ̴η ̶δ̯ ‫̯ف‬
Ϧϴϣί ϦϳήΘ٬Α ϩέϮϨϣ ‫؟‬ϨϳΪϣ Ζϗϭ ‫ ̯ف‬ϝΎΟΩ ΝϭήΧ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ̟΁ ‫ف‬ϬΗ ̶٫
ϝΎΟΩ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Οϭ ̶̯ βΟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ έήϘϣ ‫؟‬Θηήϓ ή̡ Υ΍έϮγ ή٫ ‫̰ف‬γ΍ ̶̳Ϯ٫
ؐϴϣ ϩέϮϨϣ ‫؟‬ϨϳΪϣ ϮΗ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ Ύδϳ΍ ΐΟ ‫ل‬Ύ̳ ‫̰ف‬γϮ٫ ‫؟‬ϧ ϞΧ΍Ω ؐϴϣ ϩέϮϨϣ ‫؟‬ϨϳΪϣ
“ ΕέϮϋ Ύϳ Ϯ٫ Ωήϣ ϩϭ ϩ΍ϮΧ “ ϖϓΎϨϣ ̶΋Ϯ̯ έϭ΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋΁ ‫ف‬ϟΰϟί ϦϴΗ
ؐϴϣ ϥ΍ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ ϼ̩ αΎ̡ ‫ ̯ف‬ϝΎΟΩ ή̯ Ϟ̰ϧ ϮΟ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ٫έ ؐϴ٬ϧ ‫ف‬δϳ΍
Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ Ύ٬̯ “ κϴμΨΘϟ΍ ϡϮϳ “ ‫ف‬γ΍ ̶̳Ϯ٫ ̶̯ ϦϴΗ΍ϮΧ ΖϳήΜ̯΍ ̶ϬΑ
α΍ Ϯ̯ Ϟϴ̪̯ Ϟϴϣ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ ϩέϮϨϣ ‫؟‬ϨϳΪϣ ϥΩ βΟ Ύ̳ Ϯ٫ ϥΩ ̶٫ϭ ‫؟‬ϳ ‫̰؟‬ϧϮϴ̯
Ϯ̯ Ϟϴ̪̯ Ϟϴϣ ‫ف ̯ف‬٫Ϯϟ ̶ՍϬΑ ̶̯ έΎ٫Ϯϟ ‫ف‬δϴΟ Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬Ω ϝΎ̰ϧ ‫ف‬γ Ρήρ
ؐϴϣ ϦΟ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ̵ΩϮ٬ϳ έ΍ΰ٫ ήΘγ ϬΗΎγ ‫ ̯ف‬ϝΎΟΩ ‫فل‬٫ ̶ΘϳΩ ή̯ έϭΩ
‫ف‬γ Ε΍έϮϳί έϭ΍ ΝΎΗ έΩΎ̩ ̶Ϥθϳέ ̶̯ ̲ϧέ ΰΒγ ‫ف‬ϧ ̮ϳ΍ ή٫ ‫ف‬γ
؏Ύ٬Ο Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋Ύ̴ϟ ‫؟‬ϤϴΧ ΎϨ̡΍ ή̡ ‫̴؟‬Ο α΍ ϩϭ ̶̳Ϯ٫ ̶Ϭ̯έ Ϧ٬̡ έ΍ϮϠΗ Ϧϳΰϣ
ΖϣΎϴϗ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬Ϡ٬̡ ‫ف‬γ Ώ΍ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ ήϬ̡ ‫ف‬٫ ΎΗϮ٫ ΎϬՍ̯΍ ̶ϧΎ̡ Ύ̯ εέΎΑ Ώ΍
ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ή٫ έϭ΍ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ‫؟‬ϧ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬٫ ΍Ϯ٫ ‫؟‬ϨΘϓ ̶΋Ϯ̯ ΍֑Α ‫ف‬γ ϝΎΟΩ ̮Η
‫ ̯ف‬α΍ ؐϴ٬ϤΗ ؐϴϣ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬٫ Ύϳ΍έվ Ϯ̯ Ζϣ΍ ̶Ϩ̡΍ ‫ف‬γ α΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ
ϬΠϣ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ̶δ̯ ϮΟ ؏Ϯ٫ ΎΗΎΘΑ ΕΎΑ ̶δϳ΍ ϖϠόΘϣ
ϬΗΎ٫ ή̡ Ϭ̰ϧ΁ ̶Ϩ̡΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ̟΁ ήϬ̡ ̶̳Ϯ٫ ̶΋ΎΘΑ ؐϴ٬ϧ Ϯ̯ Ζϣ΍ ̶Ϩ̡΍ ‫ف‬Ϡ٬̡ ‫ف‬γ
ΪϨδϣ ‫فل‬٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ ΎϧΎ̯ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ ‫؏ ̯؟‬Ϯ٫ ΎΘϳΩ ̶٫΍Ϯ̳ ؐϴϣ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ ή̯ Ϭ̯έ
Narrated by Jabir \: We came out from an opening from a

place called Hurra. We were in the company of our Dear
Prophet Muammad U. Our Dear Prophet Muammad U
said:
571
“At the time of the appearance of the Dajjal, Madina will be

the best place (on earth). There will be angels guarding on
every opening/hole (way) of Madinah due to which the Dajjal
will not be able to enter Madinah. At that moment, three earth
quakes will come in Madinah and (due to this) all hypocrite
men and women will come out of Madinah and join the
Dajjal. The majority of them will be women. This day will be
the “Day of Al Takhsees” (Day of Purification), because on
this day Madinah will take out impurities from itself, just like
the furnace cleans iron from impurities.
There will be seventy thousand Jews who will be dressed in

“Saaj” (a green color Tayalisah is a Saaj), and they will have
swords decorated with Jewelry. He will stay at a place where
the rain water deposits nowadays”. Then our Dear Prophet
Muammad U said:”Till now and till the day of Qiyamah
(Judgement day), there has never been and never will be a
greater affliction than the Dajjal, and every Prophet has
warned their Ummah (nation) from him. I will tell you
something about him which no Prophet has told you before”.
Then our Dear Prophet Muammad U put his beautiful hand
on his eye and said: “I witness that Allah Aza wajal does not
have one eye”, (Meaning that the Dajjal will have one eye). 285
Only the slaves of the Dajjal will be happy (temporarily), as the

following adīth tells us:
ήΑΎΟ Ϧϋ ήϴΑΰϟ΍ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ϥΎϤϬρ ϦΑ Ϣϴϫ΍ήΑ· ΎϨΛΪΣ ϖΑΎγ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ΎϨΛΪΣ
572
ϲϓ ϝΎΟΪϟ΍ ΝήΨϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ Ϫϧ΃ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϦΑ
ϡϮϴϟ΍ νέϷ΍ ϲϓ ΎϬΤϴδϳ ΔϠϴϟ ϥϮόΑέ΃ ϪϠϓ ϢϠόϟ΍ Ϧϣ έΎΑΩ·ϭ ϦϳΪϟ΍ Ϧϣ ΔϘϔΧ
ϢϜϣΎϳ΄ϛ ϪϣΎϳ΃ έΎγ ϢΛ ΔόϤΠϟΎϛ ΎϬϨϣ ϡϮϴϟ΍ϭ ήϬθϟΎϛ ΎϬϨϣ ϡϮϴϟ΍ϭ ΔϨδϟΎϛ ΎϬϨϣ
Ύϧ΃ αΎϨϠϟ ϝϮϘϴϓ Ύϋ΍έΫ ϥϮόΑέ΃ ϪϴϧΫ΃ ϦϴΑ Ύϣ νήϋ ϪΒϛήϳ έΎϤΣ Ϫϟϭ ϩάϫ
έ ϑ ϙ ήϓΎϛ ϪϴϨϴϋ ϦϴΑ ΏϮΘϜϣ έϮϋ΄Α βϴϟ ϢϜΑέ ϥ·ϭ έϮϋ΃ Ϯϫϭ ϢϜΑέ
ΔϨϳΪϤϟ΍ ϻ· ϞϬϨϣϭ Ύϣ Ϟϛ Ωήϳ ΐΗΎϛ ήϴϏϭ ΐΗΎϛ ϦϣΆϣ Ϟϛ ϩ΅ήϘϳ ΓΎΠϬϣ
αΎϨϟ΍ϭ ΰΒΧ Ϧϣ ϝΎΒΟ Ϫόϣϭ ΎϬΑ΍ϮΑ΄Α ΔϛϼϤϟ΍ ΖϣΎϗϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ΎϤϬϣήΣ ΔϜϣϭ
ήϬϧϭ ΔϨΠϟ΍ ϝϮϘϳ ήϬϧ ϪϨϣ ΎϤϬΑ ϢϠϋ΃ Ύϧ΃ ϥ΍ήϬϧ Ϫόϣϭ ϪόΒΗ Ϧϣ ϻ· ΪϬΟ ϲϓ
ϪϴϤδϳ ϱάϟ΍ ϞΧΩ΃ Ϧϣϭ έΎϨϟ΍ ϮϬϓ ΔϨΠϟ΍ ϪϴϤδϳ ϱάϟ΍ ϞΧΩ΃ ϦϤϓ έΎϨϟ΍ ϝϮϘϳ
ΔϤϴψϋ ΔϨΘϓ Ϫόϣϭ αΎϨϟ΍ ϢϠϜΗ ϦϴρΎϴη Ϫόϣ ௌ ΚόΒϳϭ ϝΎϗ ΔϨΠϟ΍ ϮϬϓ έΎϨϟ΍
ϻ αΎϨϟ΍ ϯήϳ ΎϤϴϓ ΎϬϴϴΤϳ ϢΛ Ύδϔϧ ϞΘϘϳϭ αΎϨϟ΍ ϯήϳ ΎϤϴϓ ήτϤΘϓ ΎϤδϟ΍ ήϣ΄ϳ
Ώήϟ΍ ϻ· ΍άϫ ϞΜϣ Ϟόϔϳ Ϟϫ αΎϨϟ΍ ΎϬϳ΃ ϝϮϘϳϭ αΎϨϟ΍ Ϧϣ ΎϫήϴϏ ϰϠϋ ςϠδϳ
ϢϫήλΎΤϴϓ ϢϬϴΗ΄ϴϓ ϡΎθϟΎΑ ϥΎΧΪϟ΍ ϞΒΟ ϰϟ· ϥϮϤϠδϤϟ΍ ήϔϴϓ ϝΎϗ ϞΟϭ ΰϋ
Ϧϣ ϱΩΎϨϴϓ Ϣϳήϣ ϦΑ΍ ϰδϴϋ ϝΰϨϳ ϢΛ ΍ΪϳΪη ΍ΪϬΟ ϢϫΪϬΠϳϭ ϢϫέΎμΣ ΪΘθϴϓ
ΚϴΒΨϟ΍ Ώ΍άϜϟ΍ ϰϟ· ΍ϮΟήΨΗ ϥ΃ ϢϜόϨϤϳ Ύϣ αΎϨϟ΍ ΎϬϳ΃ Ύϳ ϝϮϘϴϓ ήΤδϟ΍
ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ Ϣϳήϣ ϦΑ΍ ϰδϴόΑ Ϣϫ ΍ΫΈϓ ϥϮϘϠτϨϴϓ ϲϨΟ ϞΟέ ΍άϫ ϥϮϟϮϘϴϓ
ϢϜΑ ϞμϴϠϓ ϢϜϣΎϣ· ϡΪϘΘϴϟ ϝϮϘϴϓ ௌ Ρϭέ Ύϳ ϡΪϘΗ Ϫϟ ϝΎϘϴϓ Γϼμϟ΍ ϡΎϘΘϓ ϢϠγϭ
ΎϤϛ ΙΎϤϨϳ Ώ΍άϜϟ΍ ϯήϳ ϦϴΤϓ ϝΎϗ Ϫϴϟ· ΍ϮΟήΧ ΢Βμϟ΍ Γϼλ ϰϠλ ΍ΫΈϓ
Ύϳ ϱΩΎϨϳ ήΠΤϟ΍ϭ ΓήΠθϟ΍ ϥ· ϰΘΣ ϪϠΘϘϴϓ Ϫϴϟ· ϲθϤϴϓ ΎϤϟ΍ ϲϓ ΢ϠϤϟ΍ ΙΎϤϨϳ
ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ.ϪϠΘϗ ϻ· ΍ΪΣ΃ ϪόΒΘϳ ϥΎϛ ϦϤϣ ϙήΘϳ ϼϓ ϱΩϮϬϳ ΍άϫ ௌ Ρϭέ
‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ̵ϭήϣ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ήΑΎΟ ΕήπΣ
ؐϴϣ ϦϳΩ ΐΟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ؐϴϣ Ζϗϭ α΍ ΝϭήΧ Ύ̯ ϝΎΟΩ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ΩΎηέ΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ
Ϧϴϣί ̵έΎγ ؐϴϣ ؏ϮΗ΍έ βϴϟΎ̩ ϩϭ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ΁ ϝΰϨΗ ؐϴϣ ϢϠϋ έϭ΍ ̶Θδγ
573
ˬήΑ΍ήΑ ‫ف ̯ف‬Ϩϴ٬ϣ ΍ήγϭΩ ήΑ΍ήΑ ‫ ̯ف‬ϝΎγ ϥΩ ̮ϳ΍ Ύ̯ βΟ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ ήϬ̡

‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ Ρήρ ̶̯ ϡΎϳ΍ ̶٫ ‫ـ‬έΎ٬ϤΗ ϡΎϳ΍ ̶ϗΎΑ έϭ΍ ήΑ΍ήΑ ‫ف ̯ف‬Θϔ٫ ΍ήδϴΗ
‫ ̯ف‬βΟ έϭ΍ Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬ή̯ ̵έ΍Ϯγ ϩϭ ή̡ βΟ Ύ̳ Ϯ٫ ΎϫΪ̳ ̮ϳ΍ αΎ̡ ‫ ̯ف‬α΍
ϩϭ έϭ΍ ̶̳ Ϯ٫ ήΑ΍ήΑ ‫ ̯ف‬ΰ̳ βϴϟΎ̩ ̶΋΍֐Ϯ̩ ϥΎϴϣέΩ ‫؏ ̯ف‬ϮϧΎ̯ ؏ϮϧϭΩ
΍ ̱Ϯ٫ ΎϧΎ̯ ϩϭ ‫̰؟‬ϧϻΎΣ ؏Ϯ٫ ̶٫ Ώέ ΍έΎ٬ϤΗ ؐϴϣ ‫ ̯؟‬Ύ̳ ‫ف‬٬̯ ‫ف‬γ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ
ϑϭήΣ ϥΎϴϣέΩ ‫؏ ̯ف‬ϮϬ̰ϧ΁ ؏ϮϧϭΩ ̶̯ α΍‫فل‬٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ ΎϧΎ̯ Ώέ ΍έΎ٬ϤΗ έϭ΍
ΎϨϬ̰ϟ ϩ΍ϮΧ ϥΎϤϠδϣ ή٫ ‫ف‬δΟ Ύ̳ Ϯ٫ ΍Ϯ٫ ΎϬ̰ϟ ήϓΎ̯ ‫ف‬γ ̶Π٬Η
ή̡ α΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ௌ ؐϴ٬ϨΟ ‫̰؟‬ϣ έϭ΍ ‫؟‬ϨϳΪϣ ϩϭ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬ϟ ϫ̡֑ ‫؟‬ϧ Ύϳ ؏Ϯ٫ΎΘϧΎΟΎϨϫ̡֑
ϬΗΎγ ‫ ̯ف‬α΍ Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬ήΗ΍ή̡ ՊΎϬ̳ έϭ΍ ̶ϧΎ̡ ή٫ ϩϭϼϋ ‫ف ̯ف‬٫ΎϳΩ έ΍ήϗ ϡ΍ήΣ
؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϡΎϤΗ ϩϭ ϩϭϼϋ ‫ ̯ف‬έΎ̯ϭήϴ̡ ‫ ̯ف‬α΍ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ֐Ύ٬̡ ‫؏ ̯ف‬ϮϴՌϭέ
έΩ ̶̯ ϦΟ ̶̳ ؏Ϯ٫ ؐϳή٬ϧ ϭΩ ϬΗΎγ ‫ ̯ف‬α΍ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ϥΎθϳή̡ ̶΋Ύ٬ϨΗ΍
̵ήγϭΩ έϭ΍ ΖϨΟ ϩϭ Ϯ̯ ή٬ϧ ̮ϳ΍ ؏Ϯ٫ ΎΘϧΎΟ ϩΩΎϳί ‫ف‬γ α΍ ؐϴϣ ΖϘϴϘΣ
ϩϭ Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬ή̯ ϞΧ΍Ω ؐϴϣ ΖϨΟ ̶Ϩ̡΍ ϩϭ ‫ف‬δΟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ΎΘ٬̯ ϢϨ٬Ο Ϯ̯ ή٬ϧ
ϩϭ Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬ή̯ ϞΧ΍Ω ؐϴϣ ϢϨ٬Ο ̶Ϩ̡΍ ϩϭ ‫ف‬δΟ έϭ΍ ̶̳ Ϯ٫ ϢϨ٬Ο ΖϘϴϘΣέΩ
‫ف‬γ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϮΟ Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬Ω ΞϴϬΑ Ϯ̯ ϦϴρΎϴη ϬΗΎγ ‫ ̯ف‬α΍ ௌ‫̶̳ل‬Ϯ٫ ΖϨΟ
Ϣ̰Σ Ϯ̯ ϥΎϤγ΁ ϩϭΎ̳ Ϯ٫ ‫؟‬ϨΘϓ Ϣϴψϋ ̮ϳ΍ ϬΗΎγ ‫ ̯ف‬α΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳή̯ ؐϴΗΎΑ
ϩϭ ‫ف‬٫ ̵έ Ϯ٫ εέΎΑ ‫ف‬δϴΟ ‫ ̯؟‬Ύ̳ Ϯ٫ αϮδΤϣ ؏Ϯϳ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ έϭ΍ ‫ـ‬Ω
‫ف‬γ΍ ‫ف‬ϨϣΎγ ‫؏ ̯ف‬ϮϬ̰ϧ΁ ̶̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ήϬ̡ Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬ή̯ ϞΘϗ Ϯ̯ ̶ϣΩ΁ ̮ϳ΍
̶΋Ϯ̯ ϡΎ̯ ‫؟‬ϳ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ‫ ̯؟‬Ύ̳ ‫ف‬٬̯ ‫ف‬γ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ έϭ΍ Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬ή̯ ϩΪϧί ϩέΎΑϭΩ
ϥΎϤϠδϣ ̶ϘϴϘΣ Ζϗϭ α΍ Ϯ٫ ‫؟‬ϧ έΎ̳Ωέϭή̡ ϮΟ ‫ف‬٫ ΎΘ̰γ ή̯ κΨη Ύδϳ΍
ϝΎΟΩ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴϟ ϩΎϨ̡ ؐϴϣ ϥΎΧΩ ϞΒΟ ‫ ̯ف‬ϡΎη ή̯ ΎΟ έϭ΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋ΎΟ ̱ΎϬΑ
؏Ϯ٫ ϥΎθϳή̡ ̶΋Ύ٬Θϧ΍ ϥΎϤϠδϣ έϭ΍ Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬ή̯ ϩήλΎΤϣ ΖΨγ ̶΋Ύ٬Θϧ΍ Ύ̯ ϥ΍
؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ Ζϗϭ‫̵ ̯ف‬ήΤγ ϩϭ έϭ΍ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ϝϭΰϧ Ύ̯ ̶δϴϋ ΕήπΣ ήϬ̡ ‫̳ف ل‬
574
‫ف‬γ ‫ف‬ϨϠ̰ϧ ϑήρ ̶̯ ΚϴΒΧ Ώ΍ά̯ α΍ ؐϴ٬ϤΗ Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ٬̯ ή̯ έΎ̡̰ Ϯ̯

‫ف‬٫ ΎΗϮ٫ ϡϮϠόϣ ϦΟ ̶΋Ϯ̯ ‫؟‬ϳ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ٬̯ ̱Ϯϟ ‫ف‬٫ ΎϬ̯έ ̭ϭέ ‫ف‬ϧ ΰϴ̩ β̯
̵֑Ϭ̯ ίΎϤϧ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ̶δϴϋ ΕήπΣ ϩϭ ϮΗ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴϬ̰ϳΩ ή̯ Ϟ̰ϧ Ϧ̰ϴϟ
ϩϭ ؐϴ΋Ύϫ̡֑ ίΎϤϧ ή̯ ϫ֑Α ‫ ΁̳ف‬Ρϭέ ‫ ̯؟‬Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ Ύ٬̯ ‫ف‬γ ϥ΍ έϭ΍ ̶̳Ϯ٫
ίΎϤϧ ‫ف‬ϴ٫Ύ̩ ̶ϧΎϫ̡֑ ίΎϤϧ ή̯ ϫ֑Α ‫ ΁̳ف‬Ϯ̯ ̶٫ ϡΎϣ΍ ‫ـ‬έΎ٬ϤΗ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋Ύϣήϓ
̶δϴϋ ΕήπΣ Ώ΍ά̯ ϩϭ ΐΟ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴϠ̰ϧ ϑήρ ̶̯ ϝΎΟΩ ϩϭ ΪόΑ ‫ ̯ف‬ήΠϓ
ϞϬ̴̡ ؐϴϣ ̶ϧΎ̡ ̮Ϥϧ ‫ف‬δϴΟ Ύ̳ ‫̴ف‬ϟ ‫ف‬ϨϠϬ̴̡ Ρήρ α΍ ϮΗ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬Ϭ̰ϳΩ Ϯ̯
ϩϭ Ζϗϭ α΍ έϭ΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳή̯ ϞΘϗ ‫ف‬γ΍ ή̯ ϫ֑Α ̶δϴϋ ΕήπΣ ‫ف‬٫ ΎΗΎΟ
‫ف‬٫ ΍Ϯ٫ Ύ̢Ϭ̩ ؏Ύ٬ϳ ̵ΩϮ٬ϳ ‫؟‬ϳ ௌ Ρϭέ ‫ـ‬΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴϬՌ΍ έΎ̡̰ ήΠΣ έϭ΍ ήΠη
Ϯ̯ ΐγ έϭ΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳ֐ϮϬ̩ ؐϴ٬ϧ Ϯ̯ έΎ̯ϭήϴ̡ ̶δ̯ ‫ ̯ف‬ϝΎΟΩ ϩϭ ‫̪؟‬ϧΎϨ̩
ήΗ΍ϮΘϣ ΚϳΪΣ 830 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:Ϣθη ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ‫ؐ ̳فل‬ϳΩή̯ ϞΘϗ
ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ
Jabir \, reported that; “Once our Dear Prophet Muammad

U said that the Dajjal will appear when laziness will come in
(practicing) the Deen (Islam). He (the Dajjal) will move
around the earth in 40 nights, out of which the first day will
be equal to one (normal) year, the second day will be equal to
one (normal) month, the third day will be equal to one
(normal) week, and the rest of the days will be like your
normal days (in duration). He will have a donkey which he
will ride, and between it is ear, the distance will be like 40
meters (approximate unit translation), and he will tell people
that he is your Rabb (Sustainer), but he will be squint, and
your Rabb (Sustainer) is not squint (not one eyed). Between
his eyes it would be written in alphabets K, F, R (root letters
575
for “non-believer”/”kafir” in Arabic). All (pious) Muslims will

be able to read this whether they can read (literate) or are
unable to read (illiterate). He will come at every place of water
and shore (meaning every place on earth), except Madinah,
and Makkah which will be made forbidden for him by Allah
,. He will have with him a mountain of bread (provisions)
and all people will very distressed except his followers. He will
have two rivers, the reality of which I U know more than him.
He will call one river as his Paradise, but in fact it will be Hell,
and whomever he will put in his Paradise, will found it Hell
(meaning he will enter Hell for following the Dajjal), and
whomever he puts in his Hell, will found it Paradise (meaning
he will enter paradise though the Dajjal will torture and kill
him/her).
Allah , will send Satans (devils) with him who will talk with
people. There will be great affliction with him. He will
(pretend) to order the sky and people will feel as if it is raining.
He will kill a person and then bring him to life in front of the
eyes of the people. He will tell people who else can do such
things except that he is the Sustainer (Allah) himself.
At that time, the real Muslims will escape and take shelter in
the Mountain of Dukhan in Shaam (Syria). The Dajjal will
besiege them and they will be in too much trouble. Then
Prophet Isa X will come at Suhoor time (time before the start
of morning prayers). He will ask people what is stopping you
to face (and fight) this wicked liar (the Dajjal). After hearing
this call of Prophet Isa X, people will think that it is some
576
Jinn (supernatural creature), but when they will come out of

their shelter, they will find that it is Prophet Isa (AS). The time
of Morning Prayer will start and people will ask Prophet Isa
X to lead the prayers but he will say: “No your Imam (leader)
should come forward and lead the prayers” (Referring to
Imam Mahdi X).
After morning prayers, Prophet Isa X will come towards the

Dajjal. He will melt like salt melts in water. Then (all) trees
and (big) stones will call: “O Rooh (title of Prophet Isa), there
is a Jew hiding behind us, so he (Isa X) will not let live any
of the followers of the Dajjal and kill them all”. 286
The Dajjal will come when scholars will not mention him.
ϦΑ ΓήϴϐϤϟ΍ ϦΑ΍ ΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ΪϤΣ΃ ϲμϤΤϟ΍ ΪϴϤΣ ϮΑ΃ ϲϨΛΪΣ ௌ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϦΑ Ϊη΍έ Ϧϋ ϭήϤϋ ϦΑ ϥ΍Ϯϔλ Ϧϋ ΔϴϘΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϝΎϗ ΓϮϴΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϝΎϗ έΎϴγ
ϢϬϴϘϠϓ ϝΎϗ ΝήΧ Ϊϗ ϝΎΟΪϟ΍ ϥ· ϻ΃ ΩΎϨϣ ϯΩΎϧ ήΨτλ· ΖΤΘϓ ΎϤϟ ϝΎϗ Ϊόγ
ௌ ϝϮγέ ΖόϤγ ϲϧ΃ ϢϜΗήΒΧϷ ϥϮϟϮϘΗ Ύϣ ϻϮϟ ϝΎϘϓ ϝΎϗ ΔϣΎΜΟ ϦΑ ΐόμϟ΍
ϩήϛΫ Ϧϋ αΎϨϟ΍ Ϟϫάϳ ϰΘΣ ϝΎΟΪϟ΍ ΝήΨϳ ϻ ϝϮϘϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ
:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ ήΑΎϨϤϟ΍ ϰϠϋ ϩήϛΫ ΔϣϷ΍ ϙήΘΗ ϰΘΣϭ
̵ΩΎϨϣ ̮ϳ΍ ϮΗ Ύϴ̳ Ϯ٫ ΢Θϓ ήΨτλ΍ ΐΟ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬Θ٬̯ Ϊόγ ϦΑ Ϊη΍έ

ؐϴ٬ϧ΍ ϥ΍έϭΩ ̶γ΍ ˬ‫ف‬٫ Ύϳ΁ Ϟ̰ϧ ϝΎΟΩ ˬέ΍ΩήΒΧ !Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ‫̶ ̯؟‬΋Ύ̴ϟ ί΍ϭ΁ ‫ف‬ϧ
‫؟‬ϳ ϢΗ ή̳΍ ‫̴ف‬ϟ ‫ف‬Ϩ٬̯ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬Ϡϣ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ‫؟‬ϣΎΜΟ ϦΑ ΐόλ ΕήπΣ
Ϯ̯ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ‫΅؏ ̯؟‬ΎΘΑ ؐϴ٬ϤΗ ؐϴϣ ϮΗ Ϯ٬̯ ‫؟‬ϧ ΕΎΑ
577
ΐΟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ ̮Η Ζϗϭ α΍ ΝϭήΧ Ύ̯ ϝΎΟΩ ‫ف‬٫ ΎϨγ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬ΗΎϣήϓ ‫؟‬ϳ
ϩή̯άΗ Ύ̯ α΍ ή̡ ؏ϭήΒϨϣ ‫؟‬Ϥ΋΍ έϭ΍ ؐϴ΋ΎΟ ‫؟‬ϧ ϝϮϬΑ ϩή̯άΗ Ύ̯ α΍ ̱Ϯϟ ̮Η
ήΗ΍ϮΘϣ ΚϳΪΣ 2478 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:Ϣθη ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ ‫ؐل‬ϳΩ ‫؟‬ϧ ֐ϮϬ̩ Ύϧή̯
ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ
Narrated by Saab bin Jathama \: I heard our Dear Prophet

Muammad U saying that: “the Dajjal will not appear until
people stop talking about him”.
Also another adīth telling us almost the same fact.

ϩήϛΫ ΔϤ΋Ϸ΍ ϙήΘϳ ϰΘΣϭ ˬ ϩήϛΫ Ϧϋ αΎϨϟ΍ Ϟϫάϳ ϰΘΣ ϝΎΟΪϟ΍ ΝήΨϳ ϻ
ήΑΎϨϤϟ΍ ϰϠϋ
“The Dajjal will not appear until the people are surprised by
(anyone) mentioning him, and not until the imams (Muslim
Leaders) stop mentioning him on the minibars (pulpits)”. 287
The Dajjal’s army of Jews
The following adīth tells us about the army of the Dajjal comprised of
seventy thousand (which means a large number) of Jews from Isphahan
(Iran) that will be with the Dajjal.
ϦϤΣήϟ΍ ΪΒϋ ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ ΔόϴΑέ Ϧϋ ϲϋ΍ίϭϷ΍ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΐόμϣ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϝΎΟΪϟ΍ ΝήΨϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ ϚϟΎϣ ϦΑ βϧ΃ Ϧϋ
287. The Muhaddith is Al-Haythami who said this is aī according to ibn
Ma’een.
578
ϥΎΠϴΘϟ΍ ϢϬϴϠϋ ΩϮϬϴϟ΍ Ϧϣ Ύϔϟ΃ ϥϮόΒγ Ϫόϣ ϥΎϬΒλ΃ ΔϳΩϮϬϳ Ϧϣ
‫ـ‬ή̯ ΝϭήΧ ‫ف‬γ “ ‫؟‬ϳΩϮ٬ϳ “ ή٬η ‫ ̯ف‬ϥΎ٬ϔλ΍ ϝΎΟΩ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ΩΎηέ΍ ‫ف‬ϧ
ؐϳέΩΎ̩ ΔδϟΎϴτϟ΍ ή̡ ϦΟ ˬ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ̵ΩϮ٬ϳ έ΍ΰ٫ήΘγ ϬΗΎγ ‫ ̯ف‬α΍ ˬΎ̳
2306 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϢΠϨ̡ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ ‫؏ ̶̳ل‬Ϯ٫
Also the following adīth tells the same thing:

Ϧϋ ϲϋ΍ίϭϷ΍ Ϧϋ ΓΰϤΣ ϦΑ ̶ϴΤϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϢΣ΍ΰϣ ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ έϮμϨϣ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϪϤϋ Ϧϋ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ϖΤγ·
ΩϮϬϳ Ϧϣ ϝΎΟΪϟ΍ ϊΒΘϳ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϥ΃ ̮ϟΎϣ ϦΑ βϧ΃
ϢϠδϣ ΢ϴΤλ -ΔδϟΎϴτϟ΍ ϢϬϴϠϋ Ύϔϟ΃ ϥϮόΒγ ϥΎϬΒλ΃
ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ ήΗ΍ϮΘϣ ΚϳΪΣ 2892 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:ϢϠδϣ ΢ϴΤλ
έή̰ϣ ϥϭΪΑ 1 ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ϖϔΘϣ 6 Ε΍έή̰ϣ
ΕήπΣ ˬௌ ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ΩϮγ΍ ̶ϋ΍ίϭ΍ ϩΰϤΣ ϦΑ ̶ϴΤϳ ϢΣ΍ΰϣ ̶Α΍ ϦΑ έϮμϨϣ

‫ف‬٫ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ ̶οέ ̮ϟΎϣ ϦΑ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ ̶οέ βϧ΍
έ΍ΰ٫ ήΘγ ‫˴ ̯ف‬ϥΎ˴Ϭ˴Β ˸λ˴΃ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ‫̯؟‬
؏Ϯ٫ ؐϳέΩΎ̩ ̶̯ ΔδϟΎϴτϟ΍ ή̡ ϦΟ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋ΎΟ Ϯ٫ έΎ̯ϭήϴ̡ ‫ ̯ف‬ϝΎΟΩ ̵ΩϮ٬ϳ
2892 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:ϢϠδϣ ΢ϴΤλ ‫̶̳ل‬
Anas b. Malik \ reported that Allah’s Messenger U said: “The

Dajjal would be followed by seventy thousand Jews of Isfahan
wearing Persian shawls”.
579
The following adīth telling us about the army of the Dajjal of

seventy thousand Jews along with other people also:
Γήπϧ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ Ϊϳί ϦΑ ϲϠϋ Ϧϋ ΔϤϠγ ϦΑ ΩΎϤΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϥϭέΎϫ ϦΑ Ϊϳΰϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϰϠϋ ΎϨϟ ΎϔΤμϣ ϪϴϠϋ νήόϨϟ ΔόϤΟ ϡϮϳ ϲϓ ιΎόϟ΍ ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ ϥΎϤΜϋ ΎϨϴΗ΃ ϝΎϗ
ΎϨΟ ϢΛ ΎϨΒϴτΘϓ ΐϴτΑ ΎϨϴΗ΃ ϢΛ ΎϨϠδΘϏΎϓ Ύϧήϣ΃ ΔόϤΠϟ΍ ΕήπΣ ΎϤϠϓ ϪϔΤμϣ
ιΎόϟ΍ ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ ϥΎϤΜϋ ΎΟ ϢΛ ϝΎΟΪϟ΍ Ϧϋ ΎϨΛΪΤϓ ϞΟέ ϰϟ· ΎϨδϠΠϓ ΪΠδϤϟ΍
ϥϮϜϳ ϝϮϘϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΖόϤγ ϝΎϘϓ ΎϨδϠΠϓ Ϫϴϟ· ΎϨϤϘϓ
ήμϣϭ ΓήϴΤϟΎΑ ήμϣϭ ϦϳήΤΒϟ΍ ϰϘΘϠϤΑ ήμϣ έΎμϣ΃ ΔΛϼΛ ϦϴϤϠδϤϠϟ
ϡΰϬϴϓ αΎϨϟ΍ ν΍ήϋ΃ ϲϓ ϝΎΟΪϟ΍ ΝήΨϴϓ ΕΎϋΰϓ ΙϼΛ αΎϨϟ΍ ωΰϔϴϓ ϡΎθϟΎΑ
ϪϠϫ΃ ήϴμϴϓ ϦϳήΤΒϟ΍ ϰϘΘϠϤΑ ϱάϟ΍ ήμϤϟ΍ ϩΩήϳ ήμϣ ϝϭ΄ϓ ϕήθϤϟ΍ ϞΒϗ Ϧϣ
Δϗήϓϭ Ώ΍ήϋϷΎΑ ϖΤϠΗ Δϗήϓϭ Ϯϫ Ύϣ ήψϨϧ ϪϣΎθϧ ϝϮϘΗ Δϗήϓ ϕήϓ ΙϼΛ
ήΜϛ΃ϭ ϥΎΠϴδϟ΍ ϢϬϴϠϋ Ύϔϟ΃ ϥϮόΒγ ϝΎΟΪϟ΍ ϊϣϭ ϢϬϴϠϳ ϱάϟ΍ ήμϤϟΎΑ ϖΤϠΗ
Δϗήϓ ϕήϓ ΙϼΛ ϪϠϫ΃ ήϴμϴϓ ϪϴϠϳ ϱάϟ΍ ήμϤϟ΍ ϲΗ΄ϳ ϢΛ ΎδϨϟ΍ϭ ΩϮϬϴϟ΍ ϪόΒΗ
ήμϤϟΎΑ ϖΤϠΗ Δϗήϓϭ Ώ΍ήϋϷΎΑ ϖΤϠΗ Δϗήϓϭ Ϯϫ Ύϣ ήψϨϧϭ ϪϣΎθϧ ϝϮϘΗ
ΎΣήγ ϥϮΜόΒϴϓ ϖϴϓ΃ ΔΒϘϋ ϰϟ· ϥϮϤϠδϤϟ΍ ίΎΤϨϳϭ ϡΎθϟ΍ ϲΑήϐΑ ϢϬϴϠϳ ϱάϟ΍
ΪϳΪη ΪϬΟϭ ΓΪϳΪη ΔϋΎΠϣ ϢϬΒϴμΗϭ ϢϬϴϠϋ ϚϟΫ ΪΘθϴϓ ϢϬΣήγ ΏΎμϴϓ ϢϬϟ
Ϧϣ ΩΎϨϣ ϯΩΎϧ Ϋ· Ϛϟάϛ Ϣϫ ΎϤϨϴΒϓ ϪϠϛ΄ϴϓ ϪγϮϗ ήΗϭ ϕήΤϴϟ ϢϫΪΣ΃ ϥ· ϰΘΣ
ΕϮμϟ ΍άϫ ϥ· ξόΒϟ ϢϬπόΑ ϝϮϘϴϓ ΎΛϼΛ ΙϮϐϟ΍ ϢϛΎΗ΃ αΎϨϟ΍ ΎϬϳ΃ Ύϳ ήΤδϟ΍
ϝϮϘϴϓ ήΠϔϟ΍ Γϼλ ΪϨϋ ϡϼδϟ΍ ϪϴϠϋ Ϣϳήϣ ϦΑ΍ ϰδϴϋ ϝΰϨϳϭ ϥΎόΒη ϞΟέ
ξόΑ ϰϠϋ ϢϬπόΑ ΍ήϣ΃ ΔϣϷ΍ ϩάϫ ϝϮϘϴϓ Ϟλ ϡΪϘΗ ௌ Ρϭέ Ϣϫήϴϣ΃ Ϫϟ
ϮΤϧ ΐϫάϴϓ ϪΘΑήΣ ϰδϴϋ άΧ΃ ϪΗϼλ ϰπϗ ΍ΫΈϓ ϲϠμϴϓ Ϣϫήϴϣ΃ ϡΪϘΘϴϓ
ϪΗϭΪϨΛ ϦϴΑ ϪΘΑήΣ ϊπϴϓ ιΎλήϟ΍ Ώϭάϳ ΎϤϛ Ώ΍Ϋ ϝΎΟΪϟ΍ ϩ΁έ ΍ΫΈϓ ϝΎΟΪϟ΍
ΓήΠθϟ΍ ϥ· ϰΘΣ ΍ΪΣ΃ ϢϬϨϣ ϱέ΍Ϯϳ ϲη άϣϮϳ βϴϠϓ ϪΑΎΤλ΃ ϡΰϬϨϳϭ ϪϠΘϘϴϓ
580
ΎϨΛΪΣ ϥΎϔϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ήϓΎϛ ΍άϫ ϦϣΆϣ Ύϳ ήΠΤϟ΍ ϝϮϘϳϭ ήϓΎϛ ΍άϫ ϦϣΆϣ Ύϳ ϝϮϘΘϟ
ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ ϥΎϤΜϋ ΎϨϴΗ΃ ϝΎϗ Γήπϧ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ Ϊϳί ϦΑ ϲϠϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΔϤϠγ ϦΑ ΩΎϤΣ
βϴϠϓ ϝΎϗ Ϫϧ΃ ϻ· ϩΎϨόϣ ήϛάϓ ϪϔΤμϣ ϰϠϋ ΎϨϟ ΎϔΤμϣ ϪϴϠϋ νήόϨϟ ιΎόϟ΍
:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ ιΎλήϟ΍ Ώϭάϳ ΎϤϛ Ώ΍Ϋ ϝΎϗϭ ΍ΪΣ΃ ϢϬϨϣ ϦΠϳ άϣϮϳ ϲη
ϥΎϤΜϋ ΕήπΣ ̱Ϯϟ Ϣ٫ ϥΩ ‫؟ ̯ف‬όϤΟ ‫؟‬ΒΗήϣ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬Θ٬̯ ϩήπϧ ϮΑ΍
‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ Ύ̯ ϒΤμϣ ‫̯؟‬ΎΗ ‫ف‬΋΁ αΎ̡ ‫؟ ̯ف‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ιΎόϟ΍ ̶Α΍ ϦΑ
؏Ϯ٬ϧ΍ ϮΗ Ύϳ΁ ΐϳήϗ Ζϗϭ Ύ̯ ‫؟‬όϤΟ ΐΟ ˮ ؐϴ̰γ ή̯ ϞΑΎϘΗ ϬΗΎγ ‫ ̯ف‬ϒΤμϣ
̶΋ϻ ϮΒηϮΧ αΎ̡ ‫ـ‬έΎϤ٫ ήϬ̡ ˬΎϴ̯ ϞδϏ ‫ف‬ϧ Ϣ٫ έϭ΍ ΎϳΩ Ϣ̰Σ ؐϴϤ٫ ‫ف‬ϧ
ϬՍϴΑ αΎ̡ ‫̶ ̯ف‬ϣΩ΁ ̮ϳ΍ ή̯΁ ؐϴϣ ΪΠδϣ Ϣ٫ ήϬ̡ ˬ̶ϟΎ̴ϟ ‫ف‬ϧ Ϣ٫ ϮΟ ˬ̶Ό̳
̶γ΍ ˬؐϳΩ ή̯ ωϭήη ΎϧΎϨγ ΚϳΪΣ ϖϠόΘϣ ‫ ̯ف‬ϝΎΟΩ ؐϴϤ٫ ‫ف‬ϧ α΍ ˬ‫ف‬Ό̳
ϥ΍ Ϣ٫ ˬ‫ف‬Ό̳΁ ̶ϬΑ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ιΎόϟ΍ ̶Α΍ ϦΑ ϥΎϤΜϋ ΕήπΣ ؐϴϣ ˯ΎϨΛ΍
έϭ΍ Ύ٬̯ ‫ف‬Όϟ ‫ف ̯ف‬ϨϬՍϴΑ ؐϴϤ٫ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ΍ ˬ‫ف‬Ό̳Ϯ٫ ‫֑ـ‬Ϭ̯ ؐϴϣ ϡ΍ήΘΣ΍ ‫̯ف‬
‫ف‬٫ ΎϨγ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬ΗΎϣήϓ ‫؟‬ϳ Ϯ̯ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ
Ϣ̴Ϩγ ‫؏ ̯ف‬ϭέΪϨϤγ ϭΩ ή٬η ̮ϳ΍ ˬ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ή٬η ϦϴΗ ‫؏ ̯ف‬ϮϧΎϤϠδϣ ‫̯؟‬
‫؟‬ΒΗήϣ ϦϴΗ ή̡ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ‫ؐ ل‬ϴϣ ϡΎη ̮ϳ΍ έϭ΍ ؐϴϣ ϩήϴΣ ̮ϳ΍ ˬΎ̳Ϯ٫ ϊϗ΍ϭ ή̡
‫ف‬΋ΎΟϮ٫ ΝϭήΧ Ύ̯ ϝΎΟΩ ήϬ̡ ˬ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋΁ ζϴ̡ ΕΎόϗ΍ϭ ‫ ̯ف‬α΍ή٫ϭ ϑϮΧ
α΍ ϩϭ ‫ف‬Ϡ٬̡ ‫ف‬γ ΐγ ήϬ̡ ˬΎ̳ ‫ـ‬Ω ‫ـ‬Ω Ζδ̰η Ϯ̯ ϕήθϣ Ϟ٫΍ ϩϭ έϭ΍ Ύ̳
؏Ύ٫ϭ ˬΎ̳Ϯ٫ ϊϗ΍ϭ ή̡ Ϣ̴Ϩγ ‫؏ ̯ف‬ϭέΪϨϤγ ϭΩ ϮΟ Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬ή̯ ‫؟‬ϠϤΣ ή̡ ή٬η
Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ΍֑Ϭ̯ ϮΗ ‫؟‬ϗήϓ ̮ϳ΍ ˬ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋ΎΟϮ٫ ϢϴδϘΗ ؐϴϣ ؏Ϯ٫ϭή̳ ϦϴΗ ̱Ϯϟ ‫̯ف‬
΍ήγϭΩ ˮΎϴ̯ ‫ف‬٫ ϩϭ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬ΘϬ̰ϳΩ ή̯ ΎΟ αΎ̡ ‫ ̯ف‬α΍ Ϣ٫ ‫ ̯؟‬Ύ̳ ‫ف‬٬̯ έϭ΍
ϞϘΘϨϣ ؐϴϣ ή٬η ‫ ̯ف‬ΐϳήϗ ϩϭή̳ ΍ήδϴΗ έϭ΍ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬Ϡϣ ΎΟ ؐϴϣ ؏ϮϴΗΎ٬ϳΩ ϩϭή̳
‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ Ω΍ήϓ΍ έ΍ΰ٫ ήΘγ ؐϴϣ Ζϴόϣ ̶̯ ϝΎΟΩ Ζϗϭ α΍ ˬΎ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ Ϯ٫
έΎ̯ϭήϴ̡ ήΜ̯΍ ‫ ̯ف‬α΍ έϭ΍ ̶̳ ؏Ϯ٫ ̶Ϭ̯έ ϫ֐ϭ΍ ؐϳέΩΎ̩ ΰΒγ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϨΟ
581
ϮΗ Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬ή̯ Υέ Ύ̯ ή٬η ‫ـ‬ήγϭΩ ϩϭ ήϬ̡ ‫؏ ̶̳ل‬Ϯ٫ ؐϴΗέϮϋ έϭ΍ ̵ΩϮ٬ϳ

) ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋ΎΟ Ϯ٫ ϢϴδϘΗ ؐϴϣ ؏Ϯ٫ϭή̳ ϦϴΗ Ρήρ ̶γ΍ ̶ϬΑ ̱Ϯϟ ‫؏ ̯ف‬Ύ٫ϭ
ؐϴϣ ̶ՌΎϬ̳ ̶ϣΎϧ ϖϴϓ΍ ή̯ ՋϤγ ϥΎϤϠδϣ Ρήρ α΍ (΍έά̳ ̶ϬΑ΍ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎδϴΟ
‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴΠϴϬΑ ‫ف‬Όϟ ‫؟ ̯ف‬ϠΑΎϘϣ ‫؟‬ΘγΩ ̮ϳ΍ ΎϨ̡΍ ϩϭ ήϬ̡ ˬ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋ΎΟ Ϯ٫ ϊϤΟ
έΎ̰η Ύ̯ ̶ΘΨγ ̵֑Α ϥΎϤϠδϣ Ζϗϭ α΍ ˬ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋ΎΟ Ϯ٫ Ϊϴ٬η ΐγ ϩϭ Ϧ̰ϴϟ
‫̶ ̯؟‬ΘΣ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ΎϨϣΎγ Ύ̯ ̶ϧΎθϳή̡ ̶΋Ύ٬Θϧ΍ έϭ΍ ̭ϮϬΑ ΪϳΪη ؐϴ٬ϧ΍ ˬ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫
ϩϭ ̶ϬΑ΍ ‫ل‬Ύ̳ ‫̴ف‬ϟ ‫ف‬ϧΎϬ̯ ‫ف‬γ΍ ή̯ ϼΟ ΖϧΎΗ ̶̯ ϥΎϤ̯ ̶Ϩ̡΍ ̶ϣΩ΁ ̮ϳ΍
ί΍ϭ΁ ̵ΩΎϨϣ ̮ϳ΍ Ζϗϭ ‫ ̯ف‬΢Βλ ϥΩ ̮ϳ΍ ‫؏ ̳ف ̯؟‬Ϯ٫ ؐϴϣ ΕϻΎΣ ̶٬ϧ΍
ؐϴ٬̯ ؐϴϣ β̡΁ ̱Ϯϟ ˬΎ̪Ϩ٬̡΁ αέ ΩΎϳήϓ αΎ̡ ‫ـ‬έΎ٬ϤΗ !Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ‫ـ‬΍ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋Ύ̴ϟ
ίΎϤϧ Ζϗϭ ̶γ΍ ˬ‫ف‬٫ ί΍ϭ΁ ̶̯ ̶ϣΩ΁ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ـ‬ήϬΑ Ջϴ̡ ̶δ̯ ϮΗ ‫؟‬ϳ ‫̳ف ̯؟‬
Ύ̯ ؏ϮϧΎϤϠδϣ ˬΎ̳Ϯ٫ ϝϭΰϧ Ύ̯ ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ̶δϴϋ ΕήπΣ ΐϳήϗ ‫ ̯ف‬ήΠϓ
Ρϭέ ‫ـ‬΍ ‫ ̯؟‬Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬ή̯ Ζγ΍ϮΧέΩ ‫ف‬γ ϥ΍ (‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ̵Ϊ٬ϣ ϡΎϣ΍) ήϴϣ΍
̱Ϯϟ ‫ ̯ف‬Ζϣ΍ α΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف ̯؟‬ϴ΋Ύϣήϓ ϩϭ ˬ‫ف‬ϴ΋Ύϫ̡֑ ίΎϤϧ ή̯ ϫ֑Α ‫! ΁̳ف‬ௌ
ίΎϤϧ ή̯ ϫ֑Α ‫̶ ΁̳ف‬٫ ήϴϣ΍ Ύ̯ ϥ΍ ΍ά٬ϟ ˬ ؐϴ٫ ήϴϣ΍ ή̡ ‫ـ‬ήγϭΩ ̮ϳ΍ ̶٫
ϮΗ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ύέΎϓ ‫ف‬γ ίΎϤϧ ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ̶δϴϋ ΕήπΣ ΐΟ ‫فل‬΋Ύϫ̡֑
‫ف‬Ϭ̰ϳΩ ؐϴ٬ϧ΍ ΐΟ ϝΎΟΩ ˬ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ‫؟‬ϧ΍ϭέ ϑήρ ̶̯ ϝΎΟΩ ή̯ ‫ف‬ϟ ϩΰϴϧ ΎϨ̡΍
ΎϨ̡΍ ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ̶δϴϋ ΕήπΣ ˬΎ̳ ‫̴ف‬ϟ ‫ف‬ϨϠϬ̴̡ Ρήρ ̶̯ ‫ف‬δϴγ ϮΗ Ύ̳
ؐϴϟ΍վ ή̯ ϞΘϗ ‫ف‬γ΍ έϭ΍ ˬ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳέΎϣ ϥΎϴϣέΩ ‫؏ ̯ف‬ϮϴΗΎϬ̩ ̶̯ α΍ ϩΰϴϧ
ΰϴ̩ ̶΋Ϯ̯ ϥΩ α΍ έϭ΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋ΎΟ ΎϬ̯ Ζδ̰η) έΎ̯ϭήϴ̡ ‫ ̯ف‬α΍ ˬ‫̳ف‬
‫ف‬٬̯ ̶ϬΑ ΖΧέΩ ‫̶ ̯؟‬ΘΣ ˬ‫ف‬ϟΎ̢Ϭ̩ ‫ف‬Ϭ̪ϴ̡ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ ؐϴ٬ϧ΍ ϮΟ ̶̳Ϯ٫ ‫؟‬ϧ ̶δϳ΍
‫؟‬ϳ !ϦϣϮϣ ‫ـ‬΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف ̯؟‬ϴ٬̯ ̶ϬΑ ήϬΘ̡ έϭ΍ ˬ‫ف‬٫ ήϓΎ̯ ‫؟‬ϳ !ϦϣϮϣ ‫ـ‬΍ ‫ ̯؟‬Ύ̳
ΪϨδϣ .‫ف‬٫ ̵ϭήϣ ̶ϬΑ ‫ف‬γ ΪϨγ ̵ήγϭΩ α΍ ΚϳΪΣ ‫؟‬Θηά̳‫فل‬٫ ήϓΎ̯
1020 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϢΘϔ٫ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍
582
Narrated by Abu-Nadra \: The Sahabi (Companion)

Uthman bin Abi Al As said that our Dear Prophet
Muammad U said that: “Muslims will be in three cities, one
city will be at the junction point of two rivers (it can be Basra
city of Iraq), the other will be in Al-Hirah ( ΓήϴΤϟ΍ ) city (in
Iraq) and (the third city) in Shaam (Syria which includes
present day Israel, Lebanon, Syria and up to the mountain
ranges in Turkey near Turkey’s border with present day
Syria). People will be horrified (and scared) three times. Then
the Dajjal will appear, and he will defeat the people of the east.
Then he will first attack the city that will be at the junction
point of two rivers. Then the people (in that city) will be
divided in three groups. One group of the people will say that:
“we want to go near him to see what he is is (in reality)?” The
second group will join the village people, and the third group
will shift to a nearby city. At that time the Dajjal will be
accompanied by seventy thousand people who will be wearing
As-Saijan (ϥΎΠϴδϟ΍) cloaks (the green colour Tayalisah cloaks
called As-Saijan (ϥΎΠϴδϟ΍) and look exactly like Tayalisah
cloaks). Most of them will be Jews and women. Then, he will
move towards the second city. Again the people of that city
will be divided in three groups (in the same previous way).
One group of the people will say that: “We want to go near
him to see what he is (in reality)?” The second group will join
the village people, and the third group will shift to a nearby
city. In the west in Shaam, Muslim will gather in a mountain
pass called Afeeq (ϖϴϓ΍), then they will send one group to fight
(the Dajjal), and all of that group will be martyred. At that
583
time Muslims will be in great trouble. They will face severe

starvation and mighty strive. (To the extent) that a person will
cut strings of his bows and (try to) burn them to eat the string.
They will remain in this state until some caller will announce:
“O people, your reliever has come to you (to give you relief)”.
People will say: “This voice seems to be a person who has
eaten to one’s satisfaction (because all of them will suffering
starvation)”. This time will be close to Fajr (morning
obligatory prayer). At this time Prophet Isa X will descend.
The leader of the Muslims will request him: “O Rooh-Allah
(title of Prophet Isa X), come forward and lead the (Fajr)
prayers”. He will say: “People of this Ummah are Imam
(leaders) upon one another so let’s pray”. After completing
prayers (morning salah), he (i.e.: Prophet Isa X) will take his
spear and move towards the Dajjal. When the Dajjal will see
him, he will melt like lead. Prophet Isa X will hit him with
his spear between his chest and kill him. His followers will be
defeated. There will nothing that can hide those followers
then, (to the extent) that even if they hide behind a tree, the
tree will talk and say:”Oh faithful, here is the Kafir (non-
believer)”, and even a stone will talk (if they hide behind it),
and say: “Oh faithful, here is the Kafir (non-believer)”.288
In the above adīth, the city that is situated at the junction of two
rivers, is the city of Basra in Iraq.
584
And the following adīth tells us that in Basra, the non-Arab

immigrants or refugees will be the ones who will fight the Dajjal.
˵Ϧ˸Α Ϊ˵ Ϥ͉ Τ˴ ϣ˵ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ » Ωϭ΍Ω ϲΑ΃ ϦϨγ » (ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ-)(3754 :ΚϳΪΤϟ΍ Ϣϗέ)

˳ έΎ
ϥ͉ ˴΃ ˬ Ι͋ ˵ ΪΤ˵˴ ϳ ϲ˶Α˴΃ Ζ˸ ˴ ˴ϗ ˬ ˴Γή˴ Ϝ˸ ˴Α ϲ˶Α˴΃ ˵Ϧ˸Α Ϣ˵ ˶Ϡδ˸ ϣ˵ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ ˴ϥΎ˴ϬϤ˸ Ο˵ ˵Ϧ˸Α Ϊ˵ ϴό˶ γ˴
˵ όϤ˶ γ˴ : ϝΎ
˵Ϫ˴ϧϮϤ͊ δ˴ ˵ϳ ς˳ ˶΋Ύ˴ϐ˶Α ϲ˶Θϣ͉ ˵΃ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˲αΎ˴ϧ ϝ˵ ΰ˶ Ϩ˸ ˴ϳ “ : ϝΎ
˴ ˴ϗ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ
͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ͉ ϝ˴ Ϯ˵γέ˴
˴ ˶ௌ
˵ν΍ή˴ ϋ˶ ˯˴ ΍έϮ ˴ ˵τϨ˸ ˴ϗ Ϯ˵Ϩ˴Α ˯˴ ΎΟ˴ ϥΎ ˶ ϣ˴ ΰ͉ ϟ΍ ή˶ Χ΁
˶ ϲ˶ϓ ˴ϥΎϛ˴ ΍Ϋ˴ ˶Έ˴ϓ :ˬ “ ˴Ϧϳή˶ ΟΎ ˶ ˴ϬϤ˵ ϟ΍˸ έΎ
˶ μ ˴ ϣ˸ ˴΃
Ι ˴ ϼ˴ ˴Λ Ύ˴Ϭ˵Ϡϫ˸ ˴΃ ϕ ˵ ή͉ ˴ϔ˴Θ˴ϴ˴ϓ ˬ ή˸˶ Ϭ͉Ϩϟ΍ ͋ςη˴ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ ΍Ϯ˵ϟΰ˶ Ϩ˸ ˴ϳ ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ Ϧ˵˶ ϴϋ˸ ˴Ϸ΍˸ έ˵ Ύ˴ϐλ ˶ ϩ˶ Ϯ˵ΟϮ˵ ϟ΍˸
˴ ϧΫ˸ ˴΃ ˴ϥϭά˵ Χ˵ ˸΄˴ϳ ˲Δ˴ϗ ˸ή˶ϓ ϕ
˳ ή˴ ˶ϓ
˶ Ϭ˵υ ˴ϒϠ˴˸ Χ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ͉ϳέ΍


of my people will alight on low-lying ground, which they will
which there is a bridge. It is people will be numerous and it
will be one of the cities of immigrants. At the end of time the
descendants of Qantura will come with broad faces and small
eyes and alight on the bank of the river. The town’s
585
the invaders, and they will be the martyrs”.289

ϡϳ˶
˸
ϡϳ˶ ˶υ˴όϟ΍ ௌ˷
.ϥϳϣ΍ ϡ˵ ϳ˶Ϡό˴ ϟ΍ ϊ˵ ϳ˶ϣγ͉ ϟ΍ Ε˴ ϧ˸ ˴΃ ϙ ˴ ϧ͉ ˶· Ύϧ͉ ϣ˶ ϝ˸ Α͉ Ϙ˴ Η˴ Ύϧ˴ Α͉ έ˴
ϻϭ ΕΎϧϣ΅ϣϟ΍ϭ ϥϳϧϣ΅ϣϠϟϭ Ύϧϣ΅ϣ ϲΗϳΑ ϝΧΩ ϥϣϟϭ ϱΩϟ΍ϭϟϭ ϲϟ έϔϏ΍ Ώέ
ϥϳϣ΍ .΍έΎΑΗ ϻ· ϥϳϣϟΎυϟ΍ ΩίΗ
.ϥϳϣ΍ ϡ˵ ϳ˶Ϡό˴ ϟ΍ ϊ˵ ϳ˶ϣγ͉ ϟ΍ Ε ˴ ϧ˸ ˴΃ ϙ
˴ ϧ͉ ˶· Ύϧ͉ ϣ˶ ϝ˸ Α͉ Ϙ˴ Η˴ Ύϧ˴ Α͉ έ˴
586
B
BOOK V
TWELVE SIGNS OF
THE ARMY OF PROPHET JESUS X
AND IMAM MAHDI X
A QUR’AN AND HADITH VIEW
B
ϡϳ˶
˸
ϡϳ˶ ˶υ˴όϟ΍ ௌ ˷
ΕΎϧϣ΅ϣϟ΍ϭ ΍έΎΑΗ ϻ· ϥϳϣϟΎυϟ΍ ΩίΗ ϻϭ.ϥϳϣ΍
ϥϳϣ΍ ϡ˵ ϳ˶Ϡόϟ΍
˴ ϊ˵ ϳ˶ϣγ͉ ϟ΍ Ε ˴ ϧ˸ ˴΃ ϙ˴ ϧ͉ ˶· Ύϧ͉ ϣ˶ ϝ˸ Α͉ Ϙ˴ Η˴ Ύϧ˴ Α͉ έ.
˴
ϡϬϠϟ΍ ϝλ ϲϠϋ Ϫϟ΍ϭΩϣΣϣΎϧΩϳγ ϪΑΎΣλ΍ϭ ϙέΎΑϭ ϡϠγϭ
Introduction
Many books about this topic have used non-authentic adīth, and also
Jewish and Christians references. I have tried to use only authentic
adīth, and the Qur’an as references. Da’if adīth are only mentioned
after a aī adīth, when both type of adīth are telling the same
thing.
One must memorize and read the first 10 verses of Sūrah Al Kahaf
in order to obtain clear understanding of the Qur’anic verses and adīth
about the End of Times. In fact, we must all read them often to save
ourselves from the prevailing illusions and afflictions of today’s world.
Important Note: I am only writing about the first and the

majority followers of the followers of Imam Mahdi X and
the Israeli Prophet Sayyidna Eisa X. Of course all pious
Muslims will join the sacred Army. InshahAllah.
The strong and weak Muslims of the End of Times.
It should be noted that the non-Muslims are not afraid of the Muslims
of the End of Times, except for the Muslims who will join those sacred
Army of Imam Mahdi X and Prophet Jesus X. The majority of the
Muslims will be weak in the eyes of other nations, as told in this adīth:
591
Ω΅΍ΩϮΑ΍ ϦϨγ -ΕϮϤϟ΍ Δϴϫ΍ή̯ϭ ΎϴϧΪϟ΍ ΐΣ ϝΎϗ ϦϫϮϟ΍ Ύϣϭ ௌ ϝϮγέ

‫ف ̯ف‬ϧΎϬ̯ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯϟ΍ϭ ‫ف‬ϧΎϬ̯ ‫ف‬δϴΟ (‫ف‬ϴϟ ‫ف ̯ف‬ϧή̯ ϢΘΧ ؐϴ٬ϤΗ) ̶̳
̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ ‫ف‬ϧ ̶δ̯ ‫ف‬٫ ̶ΗΎΟ ̵Ω ΕϮϋΩ ή̡ ‫ف‬ϟΎϴ̡
ؐϴ٬ϧ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ ˮ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ Ϣ̯ Ζ٬Α ؐϴϣ ‫؟‬ϧΎϣί α΍ Ϣ٫ Ύϴ̯ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ
ή̡ϭ΍ ‫ ̯ف‬Ώϼϴγ ϢΗ Ϧ̰ϴϟ ‫ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬γ ΕήΜ̯ Ζ٬Α ؐϴϣ ‫؟‬ϧΎϣί α΍ ϢΗ ‫̰؟‬ϠΑ
ϦϤηΩ ‫ـ‬έΎ٬ϤΗ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի έϭ΍ ‫̳ف‬Ϯ٫ Ρήρ ̶̯ ‫֐ـ‬ΎΒ̯ ‫֐ـ‬Ϯ̯ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬΋ΎϬ̩
‫ـ‬έΎ٬ϤΗ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ έϭ΍ Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬Ω ϝΎ̰ϧ ΐϋέ ϭ ΖΒϴ٫ ̵έΎ٬ϤΗ ‫ف‬γ ؏ϮϨϴγ ‫̯ف‬
̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ Ύ٬̯ ‫ف‬ϧ ‫ف‬ϟ΍ϭ ‫ف‬Ϩ٬̯ ̶δ̯ Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬Ω ϝ΍վ ̶ϟΩΰΑ ؐϴϣ ΏϮϠϗ
ΖΒΤϣ ̶̯ ΎϴϧΩ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬٫ ΰϴ̩ Ύϴ̯ (̶ϟΩΰΑ) Ϧ٫ϭ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ
904 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:Ω΅΍ΩϮΑ΍ ϦϨγ -̵έ΍ΰϴΑ ‫ف‬γ ΕϮϣ έϭ΍
Narrated Thawban \: The Prophet said: “The people will

eating invite others to share their dish”. Someone asked: “Will
that be because of our small numbers at that time?” He U
replied: “No, you will be numerous at that time, but you will
592
Introduction of Book V
be scum and rubbish like that carried down by a torrent, and

Allah , will take fear of you from the breasts of your enemy,
and last enervation into your hearts. Someone asked: “What
is wahn (enervation)”. The Apostle of Allah U replied: “Love
of the world and dislike of death”.290
Now on the other hand, the Army of Mahdi is told to be very

strong as in the following adīth:
Ϧϋ ϱήϫΰϟ΍ ΏΎϬη ϦΑ΍ Ϧϋ βϧϮϳ Ϧϋ Ϊόγ ϦΑ ϦϳΪηέ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΔΒϴΘϗ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ΐϳ΅Ϋ ϦΑ ΔμϴΒϗ
ϊϣΎΟ . ΎϴϠϳΈΑ ΐμϨΗ ̶ΘΣ ϲη ΎϫΩήϳ ϻ ΩϮγ ΕΎϳ΍έ ϥΎγ΍ήΧ Ϧϣ ΝήΨΗ
̵άϣήΗ
ˬΐϴ΋ϭΫ ϦΑ ΔμϴΒϗ ˬ̵ή٫ί ΏΎ٬η ϦΑ΍ ˬβϧϮϳ ˬΪόγ ϦΑ ϦϳΪηέ ˬ‫؟‬ΒϴΘϗ

ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ΍ ΕήπΣ
ؐϴ٬ϧ΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴϠ̰ϧ ‫ـ‬տϨϬΟ ϩΎϴγ ‫ف‬γ ϥΎγ΍ήΧ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ
.‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ΐμϧ ؐϴϣ αΪϘϤϟ΍ ΖϴΑ ‫̮ ̯؟‬Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ Ύ̳ ‫̰ف‬γ ̭ϭέ ؐϴ٬ϧ ̶΋Ϯ̯
154 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩ ΪϠΟ:̵άϣήΗ ϊϣΎΟ
Abu Hurairah \ says that Rasulullah U said: “(Armies

carrying) black flags will come from Khurasan (Land of the
rising sun, also meaning the east). No power will be able to
stop them and they will finally reach Elya (Baitul Maqdis)
where they will erect their flags”.291
290. Sunan Abu Daud, adīth 904, Vol. 3.

593
The People of the Book know about the Truth of Islam and it is
promised Messiah X.
According to the Qur’an, a group among the of the People of the Book
(Jews and Christians) believe in the truth of the Qur’an and adīth but
oppose it like the Satan.
˴ϥ ˸ϮϤ˵ ˵ΘϜ˸ ˴ϴ˴ϟ Ϣ˸ ˵ϬϨ˸ ϣ͋ Ύ˱Ϙϳ˸ ή˶ ˴ϓ ϥ͉ ˶΍ϭ˴ ٛ Ϣ˸ ˵ϫ˯˴ Ύ˴‫ ن‬ϨΑ˸ ˴΍ ˴ϥ ˸Ϯ˵ϓή˸
˶ ό˴ϳ ΎϤ˴ ϛ˴ Ϫ˴ϧ ˸Ϯ˵ϓή˸
˶ ό˴ϳ ΐ ˴ ΘԻ Ϝ˶ ϟ΍˸ Ϣ˵ ˵ϬϨԻ ϴ˸ ˴Η΍Ի ˴Ϧϳ˸ ά˶ ͉ϟ˴΍
. ˴ϥ ˸ϮϤ˵ ˴Ϡό˸ ˴ϳ Ϣ˸ ˵ϫϭ˴ ϖ ͉ Τ˴ ϟ΍˸

recognize him (Muammad U as they recognize their sons. But
verily, a party of them conceals the truth while they know it”.
(2:146)
So, if they know who the Army of Mahdi are, they will certainly
have planned to eliminate all those who are told to be among that Sacred
Army, just the same way when Pharaoh started killing Banu Israel when
he feared that Prophet Moses X would be born among them.
΢˵ ͋Α ά˴ ˵ϳ Ϣ˸ ˵ϬϨ˸ ϣ͋ ˱Δ˴ϔԩ˶Ժ Ύ‫˴ ن‬ρ ˵ϒό˶ ˸π˴Θδ˸ ͉ϳ Ύ˱ό˴ϴη˶ Ύ˴Ϭ˴Ϡϫ˸ ˴΍ Ϟ˴ ό˴ Ο˴ ϭ˴ ν ˶ ˸έ˴ϻ΍˸ ϲ˶ϓ ϼ˴˴ ϋ ˴ϥ ˸Ϯ˴ϋ ˸ή˶ϓ ϥ͉ ˶΍
˴Ϧϳ˸ Ϊ˶ δ˶ ϔ˸ Ϥ˵ ϟ΍˸ ˴Ϧϣ˶ ˴ϥΎϛ˴ Ϫ͉ϧ˶΍ ٛ Ϣ˸ ˵ϫ˯˴ Ύ‫ ن‬δ˴ ˶ϧ ϲ ˸Τ˴Θδ˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ Ϣ˸ ˵ϫ˯˴ Ύ˴‫ ن‬ϨΑ˸ ˴΍
Verily, Fir’aun (Pharaoh) exalted himself in the land and made

it is people sects, weakening (oppressing) a group (i.e.: Children
of Israel) among them, killing their sons, and letting their
females live. Verily, he was of the Mufsidūn (i.e.: those who
commit great sins and crimes, oppressors, tyrants). (28:4)‫ل‬
594
Introduction of Book V
So, it means that the People of the Book are afraid of the Army of Isa
X and Imam Mahdi X in the End of Times.
Let us find out the signs of the majority, and the foremost followers of
the Army of Prophet Eisa X, InshahAllah.
595
596
Chapter 1
First Sign
They will come from the east.
Prophet Sayyidna Eisa X and Imam Mahdi X will come from the east,
like some of the followers of the Dajjal but this east is different from
that, as it will become clear when reach Sign No 6.
597

(̭ έ ΪΘδϣ Ϣ̯ΎΣ ‫؏ ̳ف )ل‬Ϯϫ ̵Ϊ٬ϣ

them will be the sons of a ruler but none of them will get the
is the Khalifa of Allah, the Mahdi” (This adīth is aī (Most
Authentic) according to the standards of aī Bukhari and
aī Muslim).292
Also the following adīth tells us about the Army of the east
coming to help Imam Mahdi X.
Attack of Muslims on the Army of the east of Imam Mahdi X.
The following authentic adīth tells us that the Arab Muslims of

Makkah will be the first ones to attack on the Army of the east of Imam
292. Hakim Mustadrak in Kitab-al-Fitan, adīth 8432.
598
Chapter 1 of Book V
Mahdi X in the Holy Mosque (Baitul Haram):

‫̡֑ـ‬ ΎϧΎΟ ή̯ ՋδϬ̳ ή̡ϭ΍ ‫̯ف‬ ϑήΑ ϞΑ ‫̯ف‬
(̭έΪΘδϤϤ̯ΎΣ ‫̴ف )ل‬ϧϮϬϳΪ٬Ϥ٬ϔϴϠΧ‫̰ف‬٬ϠϟΎ٫Ϯ٬̰ϧϮϴ̯
Thawban \ reported that our Dear Prophet said: “Three

them will be the sons of a ruler, but none of them will get the
599
is the Khalifa of Allah, the Mahdi”. (This adīth is aī
(Most Authentic) according to the standards of aī Bukhari
and aī Muslim).293
The rulers of the Arabian Peninsula will not help the Army of
Mahdi from the east, and therefore the Army of Mahdi will fight with
them, and there will be the largest killing of Arabs in their history. This
will take place at the Hands of Imam Mahdi’s X Army.
Why the people of that area will be attacked by the Army of Mahdi?
This will happen because the custodians of the Holy Mosques will attack
Imam Mahdi X first, to stop them from entering the Holy Mosque.
Also mentioned in the Qur’an we have:
‫ن‬Ի ˵ ˷ Ի Ϊ˴ Π˶ δԻ ϣ˴ ϊ˴ ˴Ϩϣ͉ Ϧ˸ Ϥ͉ ϣ˶ Ϣ˵ ˴Ϡυ˸ ˴΍ Ϧ˸ ϣ˴ ϭ˴
˴Ϛԩ˶Ժ ϟϭ ΍ٛ Ύ˴Ϭ˶Α΍ή˴ Χ˴ ϲ˸ ˶ϓ ϰόԻ γ˴ ϭ˴ ϪϤ˵ γ˸ ΍ Ύ˴Ϭϴ˸ ˶ϓ ή˴ ϛ˴ ά͊˸ ϳ ϥ˸ ˴΍ ˶ௌ
Γ˶ ή˴ Χ˶ ϻ΍Ի ˸ ϲ˶ϓ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ˴ϟϭ͉ ϱ ˲ ΰ˸ Χ˶ Ύ˴ϴϧ˸ Ϊ͊ ϟ΍ ϲ˶ϓ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ˴ϟ ֤ ˴Ϧϴ˸ ˶ϔԩ˶Ժ Ύ‫˴ ن‬Χ ϻ͉ ˶΍ ԸΎ˴ϫ ˸Ϯ˵ϠΧ˵ Ϊ˸ ͉ϳ ϥ˸ ˴΍ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ˴ϟ ˴ϥΎϛ˴ Ύϣ˴
2-114- Ϣ˲ ϴ˸ ψ˴ ˶ ϋ ˲Ώ΍ά˴ ϋ˴
α΍ ؐϴϣ ؏ϭΪΠδϣ ̶̯ ௌ ‫ف‬ϧ βΟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ϢϟΎυ ϥϮ̯ ή̯ ϫ֑Α ‫ف‬γ α΍έϭ΍

̶̯ ζηϮ̯ ̶̯ ‫ف‬ϧή̯ ϥ΍ήϳϭ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ έϭ΍ ̵Ωή̯ ΖόϧΎϤϣ ̶̯ ‫ف‬Ϩϴϟ ϡΎϧ Ύ̯
ϥ΍ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬Ηέվ ή̴ϣ ؏Ϯ٫ ϞΧ΍Ω ؐϴϣ ϥ΍ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϖΣ Ύ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ‫ف‬δϳ΍
΍֑Α Ζ٬Α ؐϴϣ ΕήΧ΁ ‫ف‬ϴϟ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍έϭ΍ ‫ف‬٫ ΖϟΫ ̶ϬΑ ؐϴϣ ΎϴϧΩ ‫ف‬ϴϟ ‫̯ف‬
293. Hakim Mustadrak, Kitabal-Fitan, adīth 8432.
600
Chapter 1 of Book V
2-114‫ف‬٫ Ώ΍άϋ
And who is more unjust than he who forbids that in places for
the worship of Allah His name should be celebrated?—Whose
zeal is (in fact) to ruin them? It was not fitting that such should
themselves enter them except in fear. For them there is nothing
but disgrace in this world and in the world to come, an
exceeding torment. (2:114)
Consequence for the bloodshed in the Ka’ba by the attack

on Imam Mahdi X.
This is told in the following authentic adīth and is also related to the
previous adīth:
: ϝΎϗ ϥΎόϤγ ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ Ϧϋ ΐ΋Ϋ ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ΍ ΎϧήΒΧ΃ ϝΎϗ ϥϭέΎϫ ϦΑ Ϊϳΰϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϦϴΑ ϞΟήϟ ϊϳΎΒϳ ) : ϝΎϗ ( ι ) ϲΒϨϟ΍ Ϧϋ ΓΩΎΘϗ ΎΑ΃ ήΒΨϳ Γήϳήϫ ΎΑ΃ ΖόϤγ
Ϧϋ ϝ΄δΗ ϼϓ ϩϮϠΤΘγ΍ ΍ΫΈϓ ˬ ϪϠϫ΃ ϻ· ΖϴΒϟ΍ ϞΤΘδϳ Ϧϟϭ ˬ ϡΎϘϤϟ΍ϭ Ϧϛήϟ΍
Ϧϳάϟ΍ Ϣϫϭ ΍ΪΑ΍ ϩΪόΑ ήϤόϳ ϻ ΎΑ΍ήΧ ϥϮΑήΨϴϓ ΔθΒΤϟ΍ ϲΗ΄Η ϢΛ Ώήόϟ΍ ΔϜϠϫ
˵ϩΎΟ˴ ή˶ Ψ˵˸ ϳ Ϣ˸ ˴ϟϭ˴ ˬ Ϧ˸˶ ϴΨ˴ ϴ˸ θ͉ ϟ΍ ρ˶ ˸ή˴η ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ ΢˲ ϴΤ˶ λ ˲ Ϊ˶ Σ˴ ΍ά˴ ˴ϫ -( ϩΰϨϛ ϥϮΟήΨΘδϳ
˴ Κϳ
ΏΎΘ̯) ‫؟‬Βϴη ϦΑ΍ ϒϨμϣˬ́˼̂̋ ΚϳΪΣ( ϦΘϔϟ΍ ΏΎΘ̯) Ϣ̯ΎΣ ̭έΪΘδϣ ‫ل‬
136ΚϳΪΣ (ϦΘϔϟ΍
601


\: Our Dear Prophet said: “People will give allegiance (baya’)
to a person (i.e.: Imam Mahdi X) between the Ruken (Hajr-
e-Aswad) and Makam (Makam-e-Ibrahim) and no one else
but the same people who are related to that place (i.e.: the
citizens of Makkah) will destroy the respect of Kaabah (as they
will attack Imam Mahdi X in the Kaabah where it is
forbidden to fight), and when they will declare it Halal, then
do not ask about the killing of the Arabs (there will be a mass
killing of the Arabs). Then the Ethiopians (Africans) will
come and they will desolate it in such a way that it would
never be a habitat, and these will be the people who will take
out it is treasure”. (This adīth is aī (Most Authentic)
according to the conditions of aī Bukhari and aī
Muslim). 294
Also check the following adīth with almost the same meaning.
294. Ibn-e-Sheeba, Kitab-al-Fitan, adīth 136.

Also Hakim Mustadrak, Kitab-al-Fitan, adīth 8395. Can be checked at
http://www.iid-alraid.de/Hadeethlib/hadethb.html
602
Chapter 1 of Book V
Note: The adīth written below is Da’if (Not Authentic), but

I have mentioned it since it resembles the above authentic
adīth.
΢ϟΎλ ϦΑ ϲϠϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ .ϡΎθϫ ϦΑ ΔϳϭΎόϣ ΎϨΛΪΣ .ΔΒϴη ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ ϥΎϤΜϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ΎϤϨϴΑ :ϝΎϗ ˭ௌ ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ ˬΔϤϘϠϋ Ϧϋ ˬϢϴϫ΍ήΑ· Ϧϋ ΩΎϳί ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ΍ Ϊϳΰϳ Ϧϋ
ΎϤϠϓ .ϢηΎϫ ϲϨΑ Ϧϣ ΔϴΘϓ ϞΒϗ΃ Ϋ· ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΪϨϋ ϦΤϧ
:ΖϠϘϓ ˬϝΎϗ .ϪϧϮϟ ήϴϐΗϭ ϩΎϨϴϋ ΖϗέϭήϏ΍ ˬϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ϲΒϨϟ΍ Ϣϫ΁έ
:ϝΎϘϓ .ϪϫήϜϧ ΎΌϴη ϚϬΟϭ ϲϓ ϯήϧ ϝ΍ΰϧ Ύϣ
ϱΪόΑ ϥϮϘϠϴγ ϲΘϴΑ Ϟϫ΃ ϥ·ϭ .ΎϴϧΪϟ΍ ϰϠϋ ΓήΧϵ΍ ΎϨϟ ௌ έΎΘΧ΍ ΖϴΑ Ϟϫ΃ Ύϧ· ))
.ΩϮγ Ε΄ϳ΍έ ϢϬόϣ ϕήθϤϟ΍ ϞΒϗ Ϧϣ ϡϮϗ ϰΗ΄ϳ ϰΘΣ .΍ΪϳήτΗϭ ΍ΪϳήθΗϭ ˯ϼΑ
ϼϓ .΍Ϯϟ΄γ Ύϣ ϥϮτόϴϓ .ϥϭήμϨϴϓ ϥϮϠΗΎϘϴϓ .ϪϧϮτόϳ ϼϓ ˬήϴΨϟ΍ ϥϮϟ΄δϴϓ
ΎϫϭΆϠϣ ΎϤϛ .Ύτδϗ ΎϫΆϠϤϴϓ ϲΘϴΑ Ϟϫ΃ Ϧϣ ϞΟέ ϰϟ· ΎϫϮόϓΪϳ ϰΘΣ .ϪϧϮϠΒϘϳ
ϦΑ΍ ϦϨγ ‫ل‬ΏΎΘ̯.((ΞϠΜϟ΍ ϰϠϋ ΍ϮΒΣ Ϯϟϭ ϢϬΗ΄ϴϠϓ ˬϢϜϨϣ ϚϟΫ ϙέΩ΃ ϦϤϓ .΍έϮΟ
4082ΚϳΪΣ ϦΘϔϟ΍ ΏΎΘ̯ ̶ϓ ‫؟‬ΟΎϣ
̶Ϡλ ̭Ύ̡ ϝϮγέ Ϣ٫ ‫؟‬ΒΗήϣ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬ΗΎϣήϓ ΩϮόδϣ ϦΑ ͿΪΒϋ ΕήπΣ
ΪϨ̩ ‫ ̯ف‬ϢηΎ٫ ϮϨΑ ‫ف ̯؟‬ϬΗ ήοΎΣ ؐϴϣ ΖϣΪΧ ̶̯ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ
ϮΗ ΎϬ̰ϳΩ Ϯ̯ ϥ΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̭Ύ̡ ϝϮγέ ‫ ΁ـ‬ϥ΍ϮΟϮϧ
̭έΎΒϣ ̲ϧέ έϭ΍ ؐϴ΋΁ ήϬΑ ϦϴϬ̰ϧ΁ ̶̯ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟΁
‫ ̯ف‬ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟ ΁ ϞδϠδϣ Ϣ٫ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ‫ ل‬Ύϴ̳ Ϯ٫ ήϴϐΘϣ
ϝΩ ΍έΎϤ٫ ̶Ϩόϳ) ؐϴ٬ϧ ΪϨδ̡ ؐϴϤ٫ ϮΟ ؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬٫Ω Ϭ̰ϳΩ Ζϴϔϴ̯ ̶δϳ΍ ؐϴϣ ϩή٬̩
̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ‫ف‬ΌϠϴ̯ βΟ ؐϴ٫ Ω΍ήϓ΍ ‫ف ̯ف‬ϧ΍ήϬ̳ α΍ Ϣ٫ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ˬ(‫ف‬٫ ΎΘϬ̯Ω
ΖϴΑ Ϟ٫΍ ‫ـ‬ήϴϣ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬٫ Ύϴϟ Ύϣήϓ ΪϨδ̡ Ϯ̯ ΕήΧ΁ ‫ف‬΋ ΎΠΑ ̶̯ ΎϴϧΩ ‫ف‬ϧ
ؐϳή̯ ΎϨϣΎγ Ύ̯ ̶Ϩρϭ ϼΟ ΖΨγ έϭ΍ ζ΋ Ύϣί΁ ̶٫ ΐϳήϘϨϋ ΪόΑ ‫ـ‬ήϴϣ
603
‫؏ ̯ف‬ϭտϨϬΟ ‫ف‬ϟΎ̯ ϡϮϗ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ف‬γ ΐϧΎΟ ̶̯ ϕήθϣ ‫̮ ̯؟‬Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ ‫̳فل‬
ؐϳή̯ ‫؟‬ΒϟΎτϣ Ύ̯ ήϴΧ (‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Οϭ ̶̯ Εέϭήο) ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ έϭ΍ ̶̳ ‫ ΁ـ‬ϬΗΎγ
ϥ΍ έϭ΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳ֑ϟ ‫ف‬γ ϥ΍ ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ ϮΗ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ٬ϧ ήϴΧ Ϯ̯ ϥ΍ ̱Ϯϟ ˬ ‫̳ف‬
‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ٫Ύ̩ Ύϧή̯ ΍έϮ̡ Ϯ̯ ‫؟‬ΒϟΎτϣ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ ̱Ϯϟ Ώ΍ ˬ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳΎΟ΁ ΐϟΎϏ ή̡
Ϟ٫΍ ‫ـ‬ήϴϣ Ϯ̯ (ήϴΧ) α΍ ϩϭ ‫̶ ̯؟‬ΘΣ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳή̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϝϮΒϗ Ϯ̯ α΍ ϩϭ ϮΗ
̶γ΍ Ϯ̯ Ϧϴϣί ϮΟ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳΩ ή̯ ‫ف‬ϟ΍ϮΣ ‫ ̯ف‬κΨη ̮ϳ΍ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ ΖϴΑ
‫ف‬Ϡ٬̡ ‫ف‬γ α΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ‫ف‬δϴΟ Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬Ω ήϬΑ ‫ف‬γ ϑΎμϧ΍ ϭ ϝΪϋ Ρήρ
‫ ̯ف‬α΍ ϮΗ ‫ـ‬Ύ̡ Ϯ̯ α΍ ϮΟ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ ϢΗ Ϯγ ˬ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ΍ήϬΑ ‫ف‬γ ϢΘγ ϭ ϢϠυ
ϦΑ΍ ϦϨγ‫ل‬ΏΎΘ̯‫؟ ل‬ϟ΍ϮΣ‫ ̡֑ـ ل‬Ύϧ΁ ή̯ ՋδϬ̳ ή̡ ϑήΑ ‫̩؟‬ή̳΍ ‫ـ‬ΎΟ΁ αΎ̡
ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ ϦΘϔϟ΍ ΏΎΘ̯ 963 ΚϳΪΣ‫؟ ل‬ΟΎϣ
Narrated ‘Abd Allah who said: “Whilst we were with the

Prophet, some young men from Banu Hashim approached us.
When the Prophet saw them, his eyes filled with tears and the
color of his face changed. I said: “We can see something has
changed in your face, and it upsets us”. The Prophet said: “We
are the people of a Household for whom Allah has chosen the
Hereafter rather than this world. The people of my
Household (Ahl al-Bayt) will suffer a great deal after my
death, and will be persecuted until a people carrying black
banners will come out of the east. They will instruct the
people to do good, but the people will refuse; they will fight
until they are victorious, and the people do as they asked, but
they will not accept it from them until they hand over power
to a man from my household. Then the earth will be filled
with fairness, just as it had been filled with injustice. If any of
604
Chapter 1 of Book V
you live to see this, you should go to him even if you have to
crawl across ice”.295
Also the following adīth written below is Da’if (Not Authentic)

but I have mentioned it since it resembles the authentic adīth about
the Army of Mahdi from the east.
ΎϨΛΪΣ :ϻΎϗ ˬϱήϫϮΠϟ΍ Ϊϴόγ ϦΑ Ϣϴϫ΍ήΑ·ϭ ˬϱήμϤϟ΍ ϰϴΤϳ ϦΑ .ΔϠϣήΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ
Δϋέί ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ΔπόϴϬϟ ϦΑ΍ ΎϨΛΪΣ .ϲϧ΍ήΤϟ΍ Ωϭ΍Ω ϦΑ έΎϔϐϟ΍ ΪΒϋ ΢ϟΎλ ϮΑ΃
:ϝΎϗ ˭ϱΪϴΑΰϟ΍ ˯ΰΟ ϦΑ ΙήΤϟ΍ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ ˬϲϣήπΨϟ΍ ήΑΎΟ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ
ϥϮΌρϮϴϓ .ϕήθϤϟ΍ Ϣϣ αΎϧ ΝήΨϳ)):ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ
ϲϣήπΤϟ΍ ήΑΎΟ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ϩΩΎϨγ· ϲϓ :Ϊ΋΍ϭΰϟ΍ ϲϓ ϪϧΎτϠγ ϲϨόϳ ((ϱΪϬϤϠϟ
(‫؟‬ΟΎϣ ϦΑ΍ ϩ΍ϭέ)ΔόϴϬϟ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋϭ
ϝϮγέ ‫ف‬ϫ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ‫ف‬γ ̵ΪϴΑΰϟ΍ ΰΟ ϦΑ ΙέΎΣ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ ‫ءل‬ϤΟήΗ

‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴϠ̰ϧ ̱Ϯϟ Ϭ̪̯ ‫ف‬γ ϕήθϣ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγ ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ
(‫؟‬ΟΎϣ ϦΑ΍ ϩ΍ϭέ) ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳΩ ή̯ ϥΎγ ΁ Ϯ̯ ΖϓϼΧ ‫ف‬ϟ
Թ ‫̵ ̯ف‬ΪϬϣ ϮΟ
Abdullah bin Haris \ reported that our Dear Prophet said:

“Some people will come out from the east who will make the
Kalifate (Islamic rule) easy for Imam Mahdi X.296
295. Sunan Ibn-e-Majah, Kitab-al-Fitan, adīth 4082. The English translation

is from Signs before the Day of Judgment by Ibn Katheer, available at
http://www.khatm-e-nubuwwat.org/Books/book.htm.
296. Sunan Ibn Majah, Kitab-al-Fitan, adīth No 4088.
605
Two Objections
We also have adīth that mentions two similar point’s i.e.;
1. The Dajjal will also appear from the East.
2. Dajjal will have followers from Khurasan in the East
Answer to Objection No1: The Dajjal will also appear from the
East but this East will be not Khurasan but Najad in Arabian
Peninsula.
Please read the following two adīth.

2361 ήΒϤϧ

606
Chapter 1 of Book V
will recite the Qur’an but it will not go any deeper than their
will appear, they will be eliminated. He U repeated this ten
times, and then said until in the last of them will appear with
Proof that the east of afflictions is from the Najd.
Following adīth is related to the above adīth as it tells us about the

same hypocrites who will be reading the Qur’an but the Qur’an will not
pass through their throats. It is further explained in this adīth that
these people will be among the tribes of Najd in the east.
607
608
Chapter 1 of Book V
with sediment to the Messenger of Allah U, and the
Messenger of Allah U distributed it among four people: Al-
Aqra’ bin Habis Al-Hanzali, ‘Uyaynah bin Badr Al- Fazari,
‘Alqamah bin ‘Ulathah Al ‘Amiri, who was from Banu Kilab
and Zaid At-Ta’i who was from Banu Nabhan. The Quraish
—he said one time “the chiefs of the Quraish”—became angry
and said: ‘You give to the chiefs of Najd and not to us?’ He
said: ‘I only did that so as to soften their hearts towards Islam’.
Then a man with a thick beard, prominent cheeks, sunken
eyes, a high forehead, and a shaven head came and said:
‘Fear Allah, Muammad!’ He (Prophet Muammad U said:
‘Who would obey Allah , if I disobeyed Him? (Is it fair that)
He has entrusted me with all the people of the earth but you
do not trust me?’ Then the man went away, and a man from
among the people, whom they (the narrators) think was
Khalid bin Al Walid, asked for permission to kill him. The
Messenger of Allah U said: ‘Among the offspring of this man
will be some people who will recite the Qur’an but it will
not go any further than their throats. They will kill the
Muslims but leave the idol worshippers alone, and they will
pass through Islam as an arrow passes through the body of
the target. If I live to see them, I will kill them all, as the people
of ‘Ad were killed”. 298
[Further discussion can be found in the book number 3, i.e.
298 Sunan Nisai,Vol 2, adīth 489.
609
Army of Dajjal Part-1 in this collection
Answer to Objection No.2: Dajjal will have followers from

Khurasan in the East.
We have adīth which tells that followers of Dajjal will also come
from the East in Khurasan but these followers are the people who are
mixture of Mongols and Turks and have broad round fleshy faces (like
Mongols).
Further discussion about Dajjal followers from Khuraasn in

the East can be found in the book number 4, i.e. Army of
Dajjal Part-2 in this collection
Conclusion
The adīth have mentioned two types of eastern locations. The one
from where Imam Mahdi X will come. The second eastern location is
where the Dajjal will appear. These are the differences among these two
locations:
Imam Mahdi’s X Army will appear from the east with a cold
climate and having snowfall.
Imam Mahdi’s X Army will appear from the east in the

ancient region of Khurasan.
The Dajjal will appear from the east, having a hot climate.
The Dajjal will appear in the east from a place called Najd.
Dajjal will be supported by the Arab tribes of the Najd in the

east such as Banu Tamim. (Please read book number 3, i.e.
Army of Dajjal Part-1 in this collection.)
610
Chapter 1 of Book V
Dajjal will also be supported by people having small eyes and

broad faces from Khuraan who are dicussed in Book No. 4 in
this collection, i.e. Army of Dajjal Part-2 in this collection.
About the location of Khurasan, we shall discuss it in the next

chapters.
611
612
Chapter 2
Second Sign
They will come from the Khurasan.
adīth mentioning the Khurasan (The land of the rising sun, or the
east).
ΕΎϳ΍ήϟ΍ ϢΘϳ΍έ΍Ϋ΍ " ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ ϥΎΑϮΛ Ϧϋ
(̋:˻̀̀ΪϤΣ΍ΪϨδϣ) "̵ΪϬϤϟ΍
(̋:˻̀̀ΪϤΣ΍ΪϨδϣ)Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ̵Ϊ٬ϣ ‫؟‬ϔϴϠΧ Ύ̯ ௌ ؐϴϣ ϥ΍

the news of black flags coming from the Khurasan, then you
must join them even if you have to crawl over ice (to reach
them), as the Khalifa of Allah, Mahdi X will be among
613
them”.299
ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ ϥΎΑϮΛ Ϧϋ ΔΑϼϗ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ Ϊϳί ϦΑ ϲϠϋ Ϧϋ Ϛϳήη Ϧϋ ϊϴϛϭ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϥΎγ΍ήΧ Ϧϣ ΕΎΟ Ϊϗ ΩϮδϟ΍ ΕΎϳ΍ήϟ΍ ϢΘϳ΃έ ΍Ϋ· ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ
ௌ ̶οέ ϥΎΑϮΛ ΕήπΣ ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ -ϱΪϬϤϟ΍ ௌ ΔϔϴϠΧ ΎϬϴϓ ϥΈϓ ΎϫϮΗ΄ϓ
ΎϳΎϣήϓ ΩΎηέ΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ̵ϭήϣ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ
ؐϴϣ ϥ΍ ϮΗ ϮϬ̰ϳΩ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬Η΁ ‫ـ‬տϨϬΟ ϩΎϴγ ‫ف‬γ ΐϧΎΟ ̶̯ ϥΎγ΍ήΧ ϢΗ ΐΟ
؏Ϯ٫ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ̵Ϊ٬ϣ ϡΎϣ΍ ௌ ‫ء‬ϔϴϠΧ ؐϴϣ α΍ ‫̰؟‬ϧϮϴ̯ ΅ΎΟ Ϯ٫ ϞϣΎη
2427 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:Ϣ٬ϧ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ ‫̳فل‬
Thoban \ (Companion of our Dear Prophet) reported that

our Dear Prophet Muammad U said: “When you see that
black flags have appeared from Khurasan, go to (join) them
even if you have to walk over ice on your knees, as the Khalifa
of Allah, Mahdi X will be among them”.300
299. Masnad Ahmad, 5:277. Also in Sunan Ibn Majah.

614
Chapter 2 of Book V

U said:”Black flags will appear from the Khurasan, nothing
of Jerusalem)”.301
The above three adīth are Authentic.
All the above three adīth are aī adīth. Famous adīth scholar Ali
Mutaqqi says about the above adīth (of Masnad Ahmad) that these are
Authentic, and further says in the beginning of his book that:
ΏήϘϳ ‫؟‬ϴϓ ̵άϟ΍ ϒϴόπϟ΍ ϥΎϓ ˬ ϝϮΒϘϣ ϮϬϓ ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ ̶ϓ ϥΎ̯ Ύϣ Ϟ̯ϭ ‘
(˺ ΪϠΟ ,́ ‫؟‬Τϔλ .ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ ,ζϣΎϫ ̶Ϡϋ, ϝΎϤόϟ ΍ ΰϨ̯)‫ ‘ل‬ϦδΤϟ΍ Ϧϣ
615
Translation:
Muhaddith Ali Muttaqi said that all the adīth of Masnad

Ahmad are Maqbool, 302 even if it is Da’if, 303 and it is almost
304
equal to Hasan adīth. (Ref: Muntakhab Kanzaul Amal,
Ali Hamish, Masnad Ahmad, page 8, Vol 1).
Also another famous adīth scholar, Ibn Hajar, said the same
thing:
ϖ7ήΠΣ ϦΑ΍ φϓΎΣ Ϯ̯ ϥ΍ ‫ف‬٫ ΎϳΩ έ΍ήϗ ϒϴόο ‫ف‬ϧ ̵ίϮΟ ϦΑ΍ Ϯ̰ϨΟ ΚϳΩΎΣ΍
̶Ϩηϭέ ̶̯ ΚϳΩΎΣ΍ ̵Ϊ٬ϣ έϮ٬υ ϩΪϴϘϋ ΏΎΘ̯ ˬ˿́ ήΒϤϧ ‫؟‬Τϔλ
302. Acceptable (Maqbool): adīth that is found to be reported by truthful and

acceptable narrators. It is ruling is that it is obligatory to accept and act upon
it.
303. Da’if (ϒ˸ϴό˶ ο):
˴ Is the categorization of a adīth as weak. Ibn Hajar described
the chain of narrators, or due to some criticism of a narrator.
304. Hasan (Ϧδ˴ Σ):
˴ Linguistically it means good, and there exist somewhat
categorization of a adīth's authenticity as acceptable for use as a religious
evidence, however, not established to the extent of aī.
616
Chapter 2 of Book V
Translation:
The famous scholar of adīth, Hafiz Ibn Hajar also accepted

the same rule about Masnad Ahmad, and said that there is no
Da’if adīth in Masnad Ahmad. Also Ibn Hajar did not accept
the ruling of Ibn Jauzi considering some of the adīth of
Masnad Ahmad as Da’if. In fact Ibn Hajar wrote a book called
“Al Qaul-ul-Masdood” in which he proved the claim of Ibn
Jauzi wrong, and proved that these adīth were not Da’if.
(Reference from Muntakhib Kanzul Amal, Ali Hamish, page
8, 9, Volume 1). 305
Another authentic adīth (from Hakim Mustadrak)
˸ Ο˴ ή˴ Χ˴ Ω˴ Ϯ͊δϟ΍ Ε
Ζ ˶ Ύ˴ϳ΍͉ήϟ΍ Ϣ˵ ˵Θϳ˸ ˴΃έ˴ ΍Ϋ˴ ˶· : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˬ ˵ϪϨ˸ ϋ˴ ˵ௌ
͉ ϲ˴ ο˶ έ˴ ˴ϥΎ˴Α ˸Ϯ˴Λ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ˯˴ ΎϤ˴ γ˸ ˴΃
͉ ˴Δ˴ϔϴ˶ϠΧ˴ Ύ˴Ϭϴ˶ϓ ϥ͉ ˶Έ˴ϓ ˬ ΍Ϯ˱ Β˸ Σ˴ ˸Ϯ˴ϟϭ˴ Ύ˴ϫϮ˵Η˸΄˴ϓ ˬ ˴ϥΎγ˴ ΍ή˴ Χ˵ Ϟ˶ ˴Β˶ϗ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶
͉ Ϊ˶ Ϭ˸ Ϥ˴ ϟ΍˸ ˶ௌ
ϱ
˴ Κϳ

305. Aqeedah Zahur-e-Mahdi, by Dr.Mufti Nizam-ud-din Shamzai, page 68,

75.
617
. ̭έ ΪΘδϣ Ϣ̯ΎΣ .̱Ϯϫ ̵Ϊ٬ϣ ‫؟‬ϔϴϠΧ Ύ̯ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ؐϴϣ ϥ΍ ‫̰؟‬ϧϮϴ̯ ‫̡֑ـ‬

(join) them even if you have to walk over ICE on your knees
as the Khalifa of Allah, MAHDI will be among them”. (This
adīth is aī (Most Authentic) according to the conditions
of aī Bukhari and aī Muslim).306
Khurasan means the east, and has a cold climate.
The following authentic adīth tells us about black flags coming from
the east which means east = Khurasan. Also the word Khurasan means
the “land of the rising sun”, i.e.: the east. So both Khurasan and east
means the same in the adīth, telling us about the black flags of Islam.
618
Chapter 2 of Book V
(̭έ ΪΘδϣ Ϣ̯ΎΣ ‫؟ ل‬ΟΎϣ ϦΑ΍) ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯϫ ̵Ϊ٬ϣ
Thawban \ reported that our Dear Prophet said: “Three

again our Dear Prophet said: “If you see him, then give him
is the Khalifa of Allah, the Mahdi”. (This adīth is aī
(Most Authentic) according to the conditions of aī
Bukhari and aī Muslim).307
ΎϨΛΪΣ :ϻΎϗ ˬϱήϫϮΠϟ΍ Ϊϴόγ ϦΑ Ϣϴϫ΍ήΑ·ϭ ˬϱήμϤϟ΍ ϰϴΤϳ ϦΑ .ΔϠϣήΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ
307. Hakim Mustadrak, adīth 4084, Kitab-al-Fitan. Also Sunan Ibn Majah,
Ahmad’s Musnad and other books of adīth.
619
Δϋέί ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ΔπόϴϬϟ ϦΑ΍ ΎϨΛΪΣ .ϲϧ΍ήΤϟ΍ Ωϭ΍Ω ϦΑ έΎϔϐϟ΍ ΪΒϋ ΢ϟΎλ ϮΑ΃
:ϝΎϗ ˭ϱΪϴΑΰϟ΍ ˯ΰΟ ϦΑ ΙήΤϟ΍ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ ˬϲϣήπΨϟ΍ ήΑΎΟ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ
:ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ
.ϪϧΎτϠγ ϲϨόϳ ((ϱΪϬϤϠϟ ϥϮΌρϮϴϓ .ϕήθϤϟ΍ Ϣϣ αΎϧ ΝήΨϳ))

ϩ΍ϭέ -ΔόϴϬϟ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋϭ ϲϣήπΤϟ΍ ήΑΎΟ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ϩΩΎϨγ· ϲϓ :Ϊ΋΍ϭΰϟ΍ ϲϓ
‫؟‬ΟΎϣ ϦΑ΍
ϝϮγέ ‫ف‬ϫ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ‫ف‬γ ̵ΪϴΑΰϟ΍ ΰΟ ϦΑ ΙέΎΣ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ ‫ءل‬ϤΟήΗ

‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴϠ̰ϧ ̱Ϯϟ Ϭ̪̯ ‫ف‬γ ϕήθϣ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγ ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ
(‫؟‬ΟΎϣ ϦΑ΍ ϩ΍ϭέ) ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳΩ ή̯ ϥΎγ ΁ Ϯ̯ ΖϓϼΧ ‫ف‬ϟ
Թ ‫̵ ̯ف‬ΪϬϣ ϮΟ
Abdullah bin Haris \ reported that our Dear Prophet U said:

“Some people will come out from the east who will make the
Kalifate (Islamic rule) easy for Imam Mahdi X”.308
More adīth about Khurasan

˲
308. Ibn-e-Majah, Chapter Kitab-al-Fitan, adīth 4088.
620
Chapter 2 of Book V
Abu Hurairah \ says that Rasulullah U said: “Armies

(carrying) black flags will come from Khurasan (the land of
the rising sun, meaning the east). No power will be able to
stop them and they will finally reach Elya (Baitul Maqdas),
where they will erect their flags”.309
ΙϮόΑ ̵ΪόΑ ϥϮ̰Θγ Ϣ˷Ϡγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶˷Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ ϩΪϳήΑ Ϧϋ
̶ϓ ̶ρϮϴγϭ ή̯Ύδϋ ϦΑ΍ϭ ̵Ϊϋ ϦΑ ϩ΍ϭέ‫ل‬ϥΎγ΍ήΧ ΚόΑ ̶ϓ ϮϧϮ̰ϓ ϩήϴΜ̯
ௌ ̶˷Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬Ηή̯ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ϩΪϳήΑ ΕήπΣ ήϴϐμϟ΍ ϊϣΎΟ
α΍ ϢΗ ˬ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ή̰θϟ ‫ف‬γ Ζ٬Α ΪόΑ ‫ـ‬ήϴϣ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ Ϣ˷Ϡγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ
̶Ϩόϳ ‫̴؟‬Ο ̶̯ ‫ف‬ϧϮ٫ ωϮϠρ ΝέϮγ )ϥΎγ΍ήΧ ϮΟ ΎϧϮ٫ ϞϣΎη ؐϴϣ ή̰θϟ
ϊϣΎΟ ̶ϓ ̶ρϮϴγ έϭ΍ ή̯Ύδϋ ϦΑ΍ ˬ̵Ϊϋ ϦΑ΍‫؟ل‬ϟ΍ϮΣ‫ل‬Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋΁ ‫ف‬γ ( ϕήθϣ
ήϴϐμϟ΍
Hazrat Buraidah \ says that Rasulullah U said: “There will be

many armies after me. You must join that army which will
come from the Khurasan (the land of the rising sun, the
east)”.310
ௌ ϝϮγέ ΐΣΎλ ̶ϠϤΠϟ΍ ϩήϣ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ΖόϤγ ̶ηήΠϟ΍ ϦϤΣήϟ΍ΪΒϋ ϝΎϗ
̶ΘΣ ˯΍ΩϮγ ˯΍ΩϮγ ‫ء‬ϳ΍έ ϥΎγ΍ήΧ Ϧϣ ϦΟήΨΘϟ ϝϮϘϳ Ϣ˷Ϡγ ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶˷Ϡλ
ϦϴΗΎϫ ϦϴΑΎϣ ΖϠϗˬΎΘγήΣϭ έΎϴϬϟ ΖϴΑ ϦϴΑ ̵άϟ΍ ϥϮΘϳΰϟ΍ ΍άϬΑ ΎϬϟϮϴΧ ςΑήΗ
ςΑήΘϓ ‫ء‬ϳ΍ήϟ΍ ̮ϠΗ Ϟϫ΍ ΎϬϟΰϨϳ ̶ΘΣ ϥϮΘϳί ΎϤϬϨϴΑ ΐμϨϴγ ϝΎϗ ‫ء‬ϧϮΘϳί
309. Sunan Tirmidhi, Chapter of Kitab-al-Fitan, adīth 2371.

310. Ibn-e-Adi, Asaker and Seyuti in Jamiah Sagheer.
621
(˻˺̋ ι : ϦΘϔϟ΍ ΏΎΘ̯) ‫ل‬ΎϬΑ ΎϬϟϮϴΧ
̶ϠϤΠϟ΍ ϩήϣ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬Θ٬̯ ̶ηήΠϟ΍ ϦϤΣήϟ΍ΪΒϋ :‫؟‬ϤΟήΗ
‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ΎϨγ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬ΗΎϣήϓ ‫؟‬ϳ Ϯ̯ Ϣ˷Ϡγ ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶˷Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ̶ΑΎΤλ
΍տϨϬΟ ϩΎϴγ ‫ف‬γ ( ϕήθϣ ̶Ϩόϳ ‫̴؟‬Ο ̶̯ ‫ف‬ϧϮ٫ ωϮϠρ ΝέϮγ ) ϥΎγ΍ήΧ
(̱Ϯϟ ‫ ̯ف‬ή̰θϟ ΖΤΗΎϣ ‫ـ ̯ف‬տϨϬΟ α΍) ‫̮ ̯؟‬Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬Ϡ̰ϧ έϭήο
Ϯ̯ ؏ϭ֐ϮϬ̳ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ ή̡ ΖΧέΩ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥϮΘϳί ϥΎϴϣέΩ ‫ ̯ف‬ΎΘγήΣ έϭ΍ Ύϴ٬ϟ ΖϴΑ
Ύ̯ ϥϮΘϳί ϥΎϴϣέΩ ‫؏ ̯ف‬ϮϧϭΩ ϥ΍ Ύϴ̯ ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏ϮϧϭΩ Ϣ٫ ˬ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴϫΪϧΎΑ
‫̰؟‬ϧ΁ ΎΗ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ ̲ϟ ΐϳήϘϨϋ ϮΗ ‫ف‬٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ ή̳΍ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ˮ ‫ف‬٫ ΖΧέΩ ̶΋Ϯ̯
: ϦΘϔϟ΍ ΏΎΘ̯‫؟ ل‬ϟ΍ϮΣ )‫ؐ ل‬ϴϟ ϫΪϧΎΑ Ϯ̯ ؏ϭ֐ϮϬ̳ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ ή̯΁ ؏Ύ٬ϳ ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ ‫̯؟‬
‫؟‬Τϔλ‫ل‬έϮμΗ Ύ̯ ̵Ϊ٬ϣ ϡΎϣ΍ ؐϴϣ ϡϼγ΍‫ ل‬ΏΎΘ̯ ϩϭϼϋ ‫̰ف‬γ΍ ˬ˻˺̋ ‫؟‬Τϔλ
( έϮ٫ϻ ‫؟‬ϴϓήη΍ ‫؟‬όϣΎΟ ϥΎΧ ϒγϮϳ ήδϴϓϭή̡ ϒϨμϣ‫́˹˺ل‬
Narrated by Abdur Rehman Al-Jarshi \ that I heard the

companion of our Dear Prophet, Hazrat Amr Bin Marra Al-
Jamli \ that our Dear Prophet U said: “Surely black flags will
appear from the Khurasan until the people (under the
leadership of this flag) will tie their horses with the olive trees
between Bait-e-Lahya and Harasta”. We asked: “Are there any
olive trees between these places?” He said:”If there isn’t then
soon it will grow, so that those people (of Khurasan) will come
and tie their horses there”.311
311. Kitab-al-Fitan, page 215. Also at page 108 in the book “Islam main Imam
Mahdi X ka Tasawer” by Maulana Professor Muhammad Yousaf Khan, Jamia
Ashrafia Lahore, Pakistan can be checked at http://www.khatm-e-
nubuwwat.com.pk/kn/books.html.
622
Chapter 2 of Book V
Detailed discussion about the authenticity of the adīth of Khurasan,

by Dr. Mufti Nizam-ud-Din Shamzai.
To answer to the fake propaganda, we shall now discuss in detail the

authenticity of the adīth of Khurasan.
Please read the following adīth:

Ϧϣ Ζ΋ΎΟ ΩϮδϟ΍ ΕΎϳ΍ήϟ΍ ϢΘϳ΍έ΍Ϋ΍“ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ
ΐΨΘϨϣ ) ”̵ΪϬϤϟ΍ ௌ ΔϔϴϠΧ ΎϬϴϓ ϥΎϓ ΎϫϮΗΎϓ ϥΎγ΍ήΧ ϞΒϗ
(ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣˬζϣΎϫ ̶Ϡϋ ,6 ΪϠΟ ˬ92 ‫؟‬ΤϔλˬϝΎϤόϟ΍ΰϨ̯
ϩΎϴγ ‫̯؟‬ϮϬ̰ϳΩ ΐΟ‫ل‬:ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϡή̯΍ήΒϤϐϴ̡

‫ف ̯؟‬Όϟ α΍ ϭ΁ αΎ̡ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ϮΗ ؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬٫έ΁ ‫ف‬γ ϑήρ ̶̯ ϥΎγ΍ήΧ ‫ـ‬տϨϬΟ
,6 ΪϠΟ ˬ92 ‫؟‬ΤϔλˬϝΎϤόϟ΍ΰϨ̯ ΐΨΘϨϣ )Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ̵Ϊ٬ϣ ‫؟‬ϔϴϠΧ Ύ̯ ௌ ؐϴϣ ϥ΍
(ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣˬζϣΎϫ ̶Ϡϋ

join them because the Khalifa of Allah, Mahdi X will be
amongst them”.312
The above narration is copied by the writer of Kanz Al Amal from

Masnad Ahmad, and Mustadrak Hakim, and the writer has copied the
quote of the famous scholar and Muhaddith Imam Suyuti313 about the
adīth books of Mustadrak Hakim, aī Bukhari, aī Ibn Haban
312. Selection Kanz-ul-Amal, page29, Vol. 6, Ali Hamish, Masnad Ahmad.

313. Imam Suyuti, Famous adīth scholar of Iraq.
623
and Mukhtara Zia Muqadsi.

ΎΑ ϢϠόϣ ΎϬϴϟ ΍ϭΰόϟΎϓ ΢ϴΤλ ˬ ιˬ ̭ˬ ΐΣˬ ϡˬ Υ ‫؟‬δϣΎΨϟ΍ ΐΘ̰ϟ΍ ̶ϓ Ύϣ
ΐΨΘϨϣ )‫؟ ل‬ϴϠϋ ‫؟‬ΒϧΎϓ ΐϘΘόϤϟ΍ Ϧϣ ̭έΪΘδϤϟ΍ ̶ϓ Ύϣ ̵Ϯγ ‫؟‬Τϴμϟ
(˺ ΪϠΟ ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣˬζϣΎϫ ̶Ϡϋ ˬ̂ ‫؟‬ΤϔλˬϝΎϤόϟ΍ΰϨ̯
When I am copying any adīth narration from the five books

(i.e.: Mustadrak Hakim, aī Bukhari, aī Ibn Haban, and
Mukhtara Zia Muqadsi, or giving reference to these books,
then it will be the indication of the authenticity of the adīth.
However the adīth of Mustadrak Hakim, which have an
objection, then I will give a warning about it. 314
Now, we see that no warning has been given by Imam Suyuti about
this adīth when it is quoted from Mustadrak Hakim. This means that
this adīth is 100% Authentic in Mustadrak Hakim (according to Imam
Suyuti).
Also this adīth is present in Masnad Ahmad and mentioned as

aī adīth. This is the following adīth.
ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ ϥΎΑϮΛ Ϧϋ ϥΎΑϮΛ Ϧϋ ϢϟΎγ Ϧϋ ζϤϋ ϻ΍ Ϧϋ ϊϴ̯ϭ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϥΎγ΍ήΧ ϞΒϗ Ϧϣ Ζ΋ΎΟ ΩϮδϟ΍ ΕΎϳ΍ήϟ΍ ϢΘϳ΍έ΍Ϋ΍“ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ
(5 Νˬ177 ι -ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ) ”̵ΪϬϤϟ΍ ௌ ΔϔϴϠΧ ΎϬϴϓ ϥΎϓ ΎϫϮΗΎϓ
Narrated by Wakee ϊϴ̯ϭ from Al-Amash ζϤϋ ϻ΍ from Salam

ϢϟΎγ from Thoban ϥΎΑϮΛ saying that: Our Dear Prophet
Muammad U said that: “When you hear the news of black
314. Selection Kanz-ul-Amal, Ali Hamish,Vol.
624
Chapter 2 of Book V
flags coming from the east, then you must join them because
the Khalifa of Allah, Mahdi X will be amongst them.315
All the narrators of the above adīth are authentic “Saqqa” ‫؟‬ϘΛ as
we shall discuss them one by one in the following.
Wakee ϊϳ̯ϭ: His name is Wekee bin Al-Jarrah ω΍έΟϟΎϧΑόϳ̯ϭ . He is

a famous Muhaddith and Saqqa ‫؟‬ϘΛ (Authentic). The famous
Muhaddith Hafiz ibn Hajar έΟΣϧΑΎυϓΎΣ wrote about Wakee in
his book “Taqreeb Al-Tehzeeb ΏϳΫ٬ΗϟΎΑϳέϘΗ that “he is Saqqa ‫؟‬ϘΛ
(Authentic) in page 369. Also he wrote that Wakee bin Adas
αΩόϧΑόϳ̯ϭ or Wakee bin Mehrez ίέΣϣϧΑόϳ̯ϭ, they are also ‫؟‬ϘΛ
Saqqa (Authentic).
Amash εϣϋ΍: His name is Suleiman bin Meharwan ϥ΍έ٬ϣϧΑϧΎϣϳϠγ.

Hafiz ibn Hajar έΟΣϧΑΎυϓΎΣ wrote about Amash εϣϋ΍ in his book
“Taqreeb Al-Tehzeeb ΏϳΫ٬ΗϟΎΑϳέϘΗ that ωέϭ‫؝‬΍έϘϟΎΑϓέΎόυϓΎΣ٬ϘΛ “he is
reliable and trustworthy” in page 136.
Salem: His name is Salem bin Abi Al-Jad Ω˱ όΟϟΎϳΑΎϧΑϣϟΎγ . Hafiz ibn
Hajar wrote about Salem in his book “Taqreeb Al-Tehzeeb that
ϝγέϳϧΎ̯ϭ٬ϘΛ” Salem is Saqqa (authentic) and he can Ursal
(transmit)ϝγέϳ”. Page 114.
316
The famous scholar Allama Khazarji ̶ΟέίΧ ‫؟‬ϣϼϋ wrote in his
book “Khulasa” that
‫؟‬Ϩϣ ϊϤδϳ Ϣϟ ̵έΎΨΑ ϝΎϗϭ ϥΎΑϮΛ ϖϠϳ Ϣϟ : ΪϤΣ΍ ϝΎϗ
315. Masnad Ahmad, page 177, Vol 5.

316. Allam Khazarji (33-44).
625
“Imam Ahmad said that he has not met Salem”, and “Imam
Bukhari said that “he has not heard from Salem”.
In this case, objection can be made that Salem narrated this adīth
from Thoban without any medium, and therefore the adīth is Maqtoo’
adīth.317 The answer to this objection is that between him and Thoban
there is another Muhaddith called Maadan-bin-Talha ‫؟‬ΣϠρ ϥΑ΍ ϥ΍Ωόϣ as
told in Masnad Ahmad. (Pages 276, 280, 281, 284, Volume 5).
However, it was the habit of Salem that he transmitted adīth

without mentioning his teacher Madan ibn Talha ‫؟‬ΣϠρ ϥΑ΍ ϥ΍Ωόϣ because
Madan ϥ΍Ωόϣ was already known as his famous teacher. Hafiz Ibn Hajar
wrote in his book, page 343, that ”‫؟‬ϘΛϳϣΎη“ “Madan ibn Talha is Syrian
and authentic”.
In this detail we found out that this narration is authentic and the
adīth is Mutasil’ adīth. 318 Morever, the authenticity of Salam is also
written by Abu Zar-a, Yahya bin Moen, and Imam Nisai, who temselves
are Saqqa ‫؟‬ϘΛ. (Foot note Khulasa ‫؟‬λϼΧ Page 31).
Also Maadan ϥ΍Ωόϣ is considered authentic by Majeli and Ibn Saad.

(Foot note in Khulasa Page 383).
This adīth is narrated in Hakim Mustadrak from Thoban by Abu

Asma Al-rajee ̶ΑΣέϟ΍ ˯Ύϣγ΍ ϭΑ΍ instead of Maadan ibn Talha ‫؟‬ΣϠρ ϥΑ΍ ϥ΍Ωόϣ.
(Mustadrak Hakim, Page 502, Vol 2).
317. That statement which is attributed to some Tabyin (students of the

Companions).
318. That adīth which has successive narrators, and there are no gaps or
omission in the chain.
626
Chapter 2 of Book V
Now Abu Asma Al-rajee ̶ΑΣέϟ΍ ˯Ύϣγ΍ ϭΑ΍ is considered Authentic

‫؟‬ϘΛ according to all Muhadditeen. His real name is Amr bin Murthad
.ΩΛέϣϧΑέϣϋHafiz Ibn Hajar wrote in his book Taqreeb, page 262, that
“Amr bin Murthad ΩΛέϣϧΑέϣϋis authentic‫؟‬ϘΛ and a trustworthy narrator”.
Also Amr bin Murthad ΩΛέϣϧΑέϣϋ is considered Authentic by the

statement of Ajali ̶ϠΟϋ in the book Khulasa, page 293.
In the narration of Hakim Mustadrak, we find that Abu Qulaba

‫؟‬ΑϼϗϭΑ΍ is narrating from Abu-Asma˯Ύϣγ΍ϭΑ΍. If Abu Qulaba ‫؟‬ΑϼϗϭΑ΍
mentioned in the Hakim Mustadrak adīth is Abdul Malik bin
Muammad ΩϣΣϣϧΑ̰Ϡϣϟ΍ΩΑϋ (because he is also well known as Abu-Qulaba
‫؟‬ΑϼϗϭΑ΍) then he is also considered Authentic ‫؟‬ϘΛ and a truthful person
ϕϭΩλ by Hafiz Ibn Hajar έΟΣϧΑΎυϓΎΣin his book Taqreeb, page 220.
We go further and see that Khalid Al-Haza ˯΍ΫΣϟ΍ΩϟΎΧ is narrating

from Abu Qulaba ‫؟‬ΑϼϗϭΑ΍ and his real name is Khalid Bin Meharwan
ϥ΍ϭέ٬ϣϧΑΩϟΎΧ. Hafiz Ibn Hajar 7ϖ έΟΣϧΑΎυϓΎΣwrote in his book Taqreeb, page
90, that Khalid Bin Meharwan ϥ΍ϭέ٬ϣϧΑΩϟΎΧ is authentic c‫؟‬ϘΛ also he is
considered Authentic in the famous book. He wrote this in his book
Khulasa Lil-Khazarji ̶ΟέίΧϠϠ٬λϼΧ, page 103.
Also in the book Tehzeeb-al-Tehzeeb ΏϳΫ٬ΗϟΎΑϳΫ٬Η it is written by

Hafiz Ibn Hajar έΟΣϧΑΎυϓΎΣ that famous Muhadditheen like Nisai ̶΋Ύγϧ,
Imam Ahmad ΩϣΣΎϣΎϣ΍ , and Yahya Bin Moeen ϥϳόϣϧΑϳΣϳ Ի have also
authenticated and mentioned this adīth. (Note ‫؟‬ϳηΎΣ of Khulasa Lil-
Khazarji, ̶ΟέίΧϠϠ٬λϼΧ page 103).
So it means that this adīth is not only narrated by Salim bin Abi
Aljad ΩόΟϟΎϳΑΎϧΑϣϟΎγ but also the same adīth is narrated by other authentic
narrators in Hakim Mustadrak.
627
Ώ΍ϭλϟΎΑϣϠό٬Ϡϟ΍ϭ
(Reference: The above research about the authenticity of the

Khurasan adīth is written by the famous Scholar Dr. Mufti Nizam-ud-
Din Shamzai in his book “Aqeeda Zahoor-e-Mahdi adīth ki Roshni
Main”, pages 69-73).
Boundaries of Khurasan
According to the references from Encyclopedia Britannica 1997:
KHURASAN, The historical region extended along the north,

from the Amu Darya (Oxus River) westward to the Caspian
Sea and, along the south, from the fringes of the central
Iranian deserts eastward to central Afghanistan. Arab
geographers even spoke of it is extending to the boundaries of
India.
This definition tells us that the following area is included in the

historical region of ancient Khurasan:
1. Some of the northern parts of Iran.
2. Most of Afghanistan.
3. North western parts of Pakistan.
4. Some southern parts of the Central Asian Turkic states like

Turkmenistan and Uzbekistan.
The geographical location of the Pathans / Pashtuns, is also the

same as told in the adīth.
628
Chapter 2 of Book V
Objection: There are people from Khurasan who will be the first
followers of the Jewish King DAJJAL. To find about them,
let us check the adīth.
adīth about the Dajjal’s Army of Khurasan and Iran.
Please check the following adīth telling us about the army of the Dajjal
with faces like shields from Khurasan and Iran.
Narrated ‘Amr bin Taghlib \: The Prophet said: “One of the

The following adīth tells us that these people with faces like
shields will be in the Dajjal’s Army.

629


Location of people who have faces like shields?
We have two locations as given by the adīth.
Location No 1: The Khurasan.

320. Sunan Ibn Majah, Chapter Kitab-al-Fitan, adīth 4078 at http://www.iid-

alraid.de/Hadeethlib/. Also in aī Tirmidhi, and in Mishkat, adīth 5251.
630
Chapter 2 of Book V

Narrated by Amr ibn Hurayth \ quoted Abu Bakr Al Siddiq

\ as saying that Allah’s Messenger U told them that the Dajjal
with skin. 321
Location No 2: Iran.
The following adīth tells us about Khuz and Karman areas

of Iran:
ϲοέ Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ϡΎϤϫ Ϧϋ ήϤόϣ Ϧϋ ϕ΍ίήϟ΍ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ̶ϴΤϳ ϲϨΛΪΣ
΍ίϮΧ ΍ϮϠΗΎϘΗ ̶ΘΣ ΔϋΎδϟ΍ ϡϮϘΗ ϻ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ΍ ϥ΃ ϪϨϋ ௌ
ϢϬϫϮΟϭ ϦϴϋϷ΍ έΎϐλ ϑϮϧϷ΍ βτϓ ϩϮΟϮϟ΍ ήϤΣ ϢΟΎϋϷ΍ Ϧϣ ϥΎϣή̯ϭ
̵έΎΨΑ ΢ϴΤλ -ϕ΍ίήϟ΍ ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ ϩήϴϏ ϪόΑΎΗ ήόθϟ΍ ϢϬϟΎόϧ ΔϗήτϤϟ΍ ϥΎΠϤϟ΍
‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ

Ի ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ΍ ΕήπΣ ϡΎϤ٫ ήϤόϣ ϕ΍ίήϟ΍ΪΒϋ ̶ϴΤϳ
321. Sunan Ibn Majah, Chapter Kitab-al-Fitan, adīth 4078, at http://www.iid-

alraid.de/Hadeethlib/. Also in aī Tirmidhi and in Mishkat, adīth 5251.
631
ϢΗ ‫ف‬γ ϥΎϣή̯ έϭ΍ ίϮΧ ̮Η ΐΟ ̶̳ ‫ف‬΋΁ ‫؟‬ϧ ΖϣΎϴϗ ؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬Ηή̯ Ζϳ΍ϭέ
έϭ΍ ̶Ս̢̩ ؐϴ̯Ύϧ Υήγ ‫ـ‬ή٬̩ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ ؐϴ٫ ̶ϤΠϋ ‫؟‬ϳ ˬ‫̳ف‬Ϯϟ ή̯ ‫؟‬ϧ ̲ϨΟ
ϥ΍ έϭ΍ ؐϴ٫ ؐϴϟΎϫվ ̶΋Ϯ٫ ̶Ս̡ ‫ـ‬ή٬̩ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ ΎϳϮ̳ ̶̳ ؏Ϯ٫ ̶ՌϮϬ̩ ؐϴϬ̰ϧ΁
ϕ΍ίήϟ΍ΪΒϋ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏ϭήγϭΩ ϩϭϼϋ ‫̶ ̯ف‬ϴΤϳ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ‫؏ ̯ف‬ϮϟΎΑ ‫ف‬ΗϮΟ ‫̯ف‬
ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩ ΪϠΟ:̵έΎΨΑ ΢ϴΤλ .‫ف‬٫ ̶̯ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ؐϴϣ ΖόΑΎΘϣ ̶̯ α΍ ‫ف‬γ
812 ήΒϤϧ
Narrated Abu Huraira \: Our Dear Prophet said: “The Hour

will not be established till you fight with the Khudh and the
ϦΑ΍ ϲϨόϳ ΪϤΤϣ Ϧϋ ϡίΎΣ ϦΑ΍ ϲϨόϳ ήϳήΟ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ϦϴδΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϝΎϗ Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ΔϤϠγ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ϲϤϴΘϟ΍ Ϣϴϫ΍ήΑ· ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ Ϧϋ ϕΎΤγ·
ϥΎϣήϛϭ ίϮΧ ϝΎΟΪϟ΍ ϦϟΰϨϴϟ ϝϮϘϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΖόϤγ
ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ .ΔϗήτϤϟ΍ ϥΎΠϤϟΎϛ ϢϬϫϮΟϭ Ύϔϟ΃ ϦϴόΒγ ϲϓ
Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ̵ϭήϣ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ΍ ΕήπΣ
؏ϮϴϣΩ΁ έ΍ΰ٫ ήΘγ ϝΎΟΩ ‫ف‬٫ ΎϨγ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬ΗΎϣήϓ ‫؟‬ϳ Ϯ̯ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ
‫ـ‬ή٬̩ ‫؏ ̯ف‬Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϥ΍ Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬ήΗ΍ έϭήο ؐϴϣ ϥΎϣή̯ έϭ΍ ίϮΧ ϬΗΎγ ‫̯ف‬
ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡέΎ٬̩ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ -‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ Ρήρ ̶̯ ؏ϮϟΎϫվ ̶΋Ϯ٫ ̶Ս̢̩
1278
322. aī Bukhari, adīth 812, Vol. 2. (adīth 3375).
632
Chapter 2 of Book V
Narrated Abu Huraira \: The Prophet said: “The Dajjal

(Anti-Christ) will descend in Khuz and Karman with seventy
thousand people having faces like hammered Shields”.323
You can see that again “faces like shields” is used to show that it
means the same Turkic-Mongol mixture.
Please note that the Turkic people are different from the
people of Turkey. Infact the Turkic of Central Asia are
originally Mongols who are Muslims and have adopted
Turkish culture
Check the following adīth also about the same area, and using the
same words “faces like shields”.
ίϮΧ ΍ϮϠΗΎϘΗ ϰΘΣ ΔϋΎδϟ΍ ϡϮϘΗ ϻ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗϭ
ϥ΄ϛ ϦϴϋϷ΍ έΎϐλ ϑϮϧϷ΍ βτϓ ϩϮΟϮϟ΍ ήϤΣ ϢΟΎϋϷ΍ Ϧϣ ΎϣϮϗ ϥΎϣήϛϭ
ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ -ΔϗήτϤϟ΍ ϥΎΠϤϟ΍ ϢϬϫϮΟϭ
Ϣ΋Ύϗ ̮Η Ζϗϭ α΍ ΖϣΎϴϗ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ έϭ΍
‫ف‬٫ ϡϮϗ ̮ϳ΍ ̶̯ ؏ϮϴϤΠϋ ϮΟ ϥΎϣή̯ έϭ΍ ίϮΧ ϢΗ ̮Η ΐΟ ̶̳Ϯ٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ
̶ՌϮϬ̩ ؐϴϬ̰ϧ΁ ̶΋Ϯ٫ ̶Ս̢̩ ؐϴ̯Ύϧ Υήγ ‫ـ‬ή٬̩ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ Ϯϟή̯ ‫؟‬ϧ ̲ϨΟ ‫ف‬γ
Ρήρ ̶̯ ؏ϮϟΎϫվ ̶΋Ϯ٫ ̶Ս̢̩ ‫ـ‬ή٬̩ ‫؏ ̯ف‬Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϥ΍ έϭ΍ ̶̳ ؏Ϯ٫ ̶ՌϮϬ̩
1071 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡέΎ٬̩ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ‫؏ ̳فل‬Ϯ٫

323. Musnad Ahmad, adīth 1278, Vol. 4.
633
Which Iranis have faces like shields (or flat faces)?
As the above adīth clearly mentions, the faces of these followers of the
Dajjal will be like “flat shields”, it is obvious that this means the Turkic
people.
Now do the Turkic live in Iran?
Iran also has a considerable Turkic population, and they are known as
Azeri, or people from Azerbaijan.
According to Olivier Roy:
“The mass of the Oghuz Turkic tribes who crossed the Amu
Darya towards the west left the Iranian plateau, which
remained Persian, and established themselves more to the
west, in Anatolia. Here they divided into Ottomans, who were
Sunni and settled, and Turkmens, who were nomads and in
part Shiite (or, rather, Alevi). The latter were to keep the name
“Turkmen” for a long time: from the 13th century onwards
they “Turkicised” the Iranian populations of Azerbaijan (who
spoke west Iranian languages such as Tat, which is still found
in residual forms), thus creating a new identity based on
Shiism and the use of Turkic. These are the people today
634
Chapter 2 of Book V
known as Azeris”. 325
Richard Thomas, Roger East, and Alan John Day state:
“The 15–20 million Azeri Turks living in northern Iran,

ethnically identical to Azeris, have embraced Shia Islam, and
are well integrated into Iranian society. 326
Common point in both the above locations.
In both these locations people with “Turkic” culture are common and
for them the word “faces like shields” is commonly used.
Also the following adīth clearly tells us that the people with faces
like flat shields are the Turkic people (who are actually related to
Mongols).

and flat noses; and their faces will be like flat shields”.327
And in the following adīth, the Turks are mentioned to have flat
faces like shields (due to relation with Mongols in Central Asia).

325. Olivier Roy, “The new Central Asia”, I.B. Tauris, 2007, pg 7.
326. Richard Thomas, Roger East, Alan John Day, Political and Economic
Dictionary of Eastern Europe, Routledge, 2002, pg 41.
327. aī Bukhari, Volume No 4, Book No 56, No: 787.
635
and flat noses; and their faces will be like flat shields. And you
will find that the best people are those who hate responsibility
of ruling most of all, till they are chosen to be the rulers. And
the people are of different natures: the best in the pre-Islamic
period are the best in Islam. A time will come when any of
you will love to see me rather than to have his family and
property doubled”.328
The above two adīth have the common word “faces like shields”,
and it is also told that these will be Mongol-Turkic people. So the first
adīth means that the Turks of Khurasan will be the followers of the
Dajjal
Further discussion is can found in Book No.4 in this

collection i.e. “Army of Dajjal, Part-2”.
328. Al-Tirmidhi, adīth 5487.
636
Chapter 3
Third Sign
They will be from Banu Israel, also called Banu Isaac.
Imam Mahdi’s X army will consist in it is majority of Banu Isaac or

Banu Israel. (Only they will fight the final war with the Christians, i.e.:
The Armageddon).
Proof from the Holy Qur’an.
͉ ͊Ϟπ˵
˶ δ˴ ˶Ϡ˶Α ϻ͉ ˶· ϝϮ˵
014:004ͽϢ˵ ϴϜ˶ Τ˴ ϟ΍˸ ΰ˵ ϳΰ˶ ό˴ ϟ΍˸ Ϯ˴ ˵ϫϭ˴ ‫ ˵˯ ى‬Ύθ˴ ˴ϳ Ϧ˸ ϣ˴
4-14‫فل‬٫ ϻ΍ϭ ΖϤ̰Σ

1. A Prophet comes amongst his own nation around him.

637
2. A Prophet speaks their language.
For example our Dear Prophet Muammad U is Arab, and he

came amongst the Arabs, and speaks Arabic. This is the same for all
Prophets before.
Similarly when the Banu Israeli Prophet Sayyidna Eisa X will

come, in the beginning his own nation will be around him, i.e.: the
Muslim Banu Israel.
Important Note: Prophet Eisa X will follow Islam, and will

The Qur’an tells us that the guided Banu Israel will win a war.

˸ Ϩϣ˴ ΂˴ϓ ‫˶ م‬ௌ ˴ ϧ˸ ˴΃ ˵Ϧ ˸Τ˴ϧ ˴ϥϮ͊ϳέ΍
˶ Ϯ˴ Τ˴ ϟ΍˸ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ‫˶ م‬ௌ
͉ ϰ˴ϟ˶· ϱέΎ ˶ μ ˴ ϧ˸ ˴΃
˸ ή˴ ˴ϔϛ˴ ϭ˴ Ϟ˴ ϴ˶΋΍ή˸˴ γ˶·
ͼ061:014ͽ

638
Chapter 3 of Book V
O ye who believe! Be ye helpers of Allah: As said Jesus (AS) the

son of Mary to the Disciples, “Who will be my helpers to (do the
work of) Allah?” Said the disciples, “We are Allah’s helpers!”
then a portion of the Children of Israel believed, and a portion
their enemies, and they became the ones that prevailed. (61-14)
Has anybody heard about a war won by the guided Muslim Banu
Israel, who supported Prophet Eisa X against the non-believer Jews?
No. This is because the war will start when Prophet Eisa X will join
Muslim Banu Israel and then defeat the Jews. This ayat predicts the
defeat of the Jews.
Note: Muslim Banu Israel, living in the east or Khurasan, will

be the first followers of Prophet Eisa X, and this is the main
reason for their genocide in Pakistan and Afghanistan since
1979, using different names and different reason such as the
so called “Taliban”, “Al-Qaeda”, “War on Terror”, etc., etc.
The mentality of the leadership of the People of the Book is clearly

told in the following verse:

But verily, a party of them conceal the truth while they know it.
(2:146)
639
Promise to the Pious Banu Israel.
Allah , promised Banu Israel, before to become the inheritors of the

Lands of the West and in the east. Once again this promise will be
fulfilled, and the Banu Israel Prophet Eisa/Jesus X will lead Banu Israel
and conquer the world, InshahAllah.
Ύ˴Ϩϛ˸ ή˴ ΑԻ ϲ˸ ˶Θ͉ϟ΍ Ύ˴Ϭ˴ΑέΎ˴
˶ ϐϣ˴ ϭ˴ ν˶ ˸έ˴ϻ΍˸ ϕ ˶ θ˴ ϣ˴ ˴ϥ ˸Ϯ˵ϔό˴ ˸π˴Θδ˸ ˵ϳ ΍ ˸Ϯ˵ϧΎϛ˴ ˴Ϧϳ˸ ά˶ ͉ϟ΍ ϡ˴ ˸Ϯ˴Ϙϟ΍˸ Ύ˴ϨΛ˸ έ˴ ˸ϭ˴΍ϭ˴
˴ έΎ
Ύ˴ϧ ˸ήϣ͉ Ω˴ ϭٛ˴ ΍ ˸ϭ˵ή˴Βλ ˴ ΎϤ˴ ˶Α ֌ Ϟ˴ ϳ˸ ˯˶ ΍‫ ن‬ή˴ γ˸ ˶΍ ϲ˸Ը ˶Ϩ˴Α ϲϠ˴Ի ϋ ϰϨԻ δ˸ Τ˵ ϟ΍˸ Ϛ ˵ Ϥ˴ ˶Ϡϛ˴ Ζ
˴ ͋Αέ˴ Ζ ˸ Ϥ͉ ˴Ηϭ˴ ٛ Ύ˴Ϭϴ˸ ˶ϓ
(7:137 ) ˴ϥ ˸Ϯη˵ ή˸
˶ ό˴ϳ ΍ ˸Ϯ˵ϧΎϛ˴ Ύϣ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫϣ˵ ˸Ϯ˴ϗϭ˴ ˵ϥ ˸Ϯ˴ϋ ˸ή˶ϓ ϊ˵ ˴Ϩ ˸μ˴ϳ ˴ϥΎϛ˴ Ύϣ˴
‫ف‬ϬΗ ‫ف‬ΗΎΟ ‫ف‬Ό̯ έΎϤη έϭΰϤ̯ Ϟ̰ϟΎΑ ϮΟ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϥ΍ ‫ف‬ϧ Ϣ٫ έϭ΍

Ζ̯ήΑ ‫ف‬ϧ Ϣ٫ ؐϴϣ βΟ ΎϳΩΎϨΑ ̮ϟΎϣ Ύ̯ Ώήϐϣϭ ϕήθϣ ‫ ̯ف‬Ϧϴϣί(˺)
‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ ؐϴϣ ϖΣ ‫ ̯ف‬Ϟϴ΋΍ήγ΍ ̶ϨΑ ήϴΧ ϩΪϋϭ Ύ̯ Ώέ ‫ ΁̟ ̯ف‬έϭ΍ ̶Ϭ̯έ
‫ف‬ϧ ϡϮϗ ̶̯ α΍ έϭ΍ ϥϮϋήϓ Ϭ̪̯ ϮΟ έϭ΍ Ύ٫έ ή̯ Ϯ٫ ΍έϮ̡ ή̡ ΎϨΑ ̶̯ ήΒλ
Ϣ٫ Ϯ̯ (ΐγ) ϥ΍ ؐϴϬΗ ̶̯ ήϴϤόΗ ؐϴΗέΎϤϋ ̶̪ϧϭ΍ ̶̪ϧϭ΍ ϮΟ έϭ΍ ΎϬΗ ΎϳΎϨΑ
‫ل‬7:137 ΎϳΩ ή̯ Ϣ٫ήΑ Ϣ٫έΩ ‫ف‬ϧ
And We made a people, considered weak (and of no account),

inheritors of lands in both east and West lands - whereon We
sent down our blessings. The fair promise of thy Lord was
fulfilled for the Children of Israel, because they had patience
and constancy, and We leveled to the ground the great works
and fine buildings which Pharaoh and his people erected (with
such pride). (7:137)
This is the way of Allah that the oppressed Muslims who will have
patience for Allah, will be made the inheritors of the world. The way of
640
Chapter 3 of Book V
Allah remains same as told in this verse:

˷ Ի Δ˶ ͉Ϩ˰˵δ˶ϟ Ϊ˴ Π˴˶ Η Ϧ˸ ˴ϟϭ˴ ֠ Ϟ˵ Β˸ ˴ϗ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ Ζ
(48:23) ϼ˸˱ ϳΪ˶ Β˸ ˴Η ˶ௌ ˷ Ի ˴Δ͉Ϩ˰˵γ
˸ ˴ϠΧ˴ Ϊ˸ ˴ϗ ϲ˸ ˶Θ͉ϟ΍ ˶ௌ
ௌ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬٫ ̶٫έ ΁ ̶Ϡ̩ ‫ف‬γ ‫ف‬Ϡ٬̡ ϮΟ ‫ف‬٫ ΖϨγ ̶΋Ϯ٫ ̶΋΍ή٬ϬՌ ̶̯ ௌ ‫؟‬ϳ
48-23‫΅̳فل‬Ύ̡ ‫؟‬ϧ ̶ϠϳΪΒΗ ̶΋Ϯ̯ ϢΗ ؐϴϣ ΖϨγ ̶̯
That has been the Way of Allah already with those who passed
away before. And you will not find any change in the Way of
Allah. (48:23)
The adīth below further proves that the Children of Israel or also
named Isaac will again rise and get the Khilafa (leadership) on this earth
by the Grace of Allah ,.
Who are Children of Israel?
Prophet Yaqūb (Jacob) X was known as Israel. He had 12 sons. His

descendants are called the children of Israel.
Prophet Yaqūb (Jacob) X is the only son of Prophet Ishaq (Isaac)

X according to many Qur’anic verses. [The Qur’an (02:136), (02:140),
(03:84), (04:163), (06:84), (11:71), (12:06), (19:49), (21:72), (29:27),
(38:45)]. So all children of Israel are also Children of Ishaq (Isaac).
The Qur’an tells us about the division of Banu Israel in two groups.
The Qur’an tells us about the two divisions among the progeny of
Prophet Isaac X.
Ϫ˶ δ˶ ϔ˸ ˴Ϩ˶ϟ Ϣ˲ ˶ϟΎ˴υϭ˴ Ϧ˲ δ˶ ˸Τϣ˵ ΎϤ˴ Ϭ˶ ˶Θ͉ϳ ͋έΫ˵ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ϭ˴ ‫ ى‬ϕ
˴ ΎΤ˴ γ˸ ˶· ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ Ύ˴Ϩϛ˸ έΎ
˴ ˴Αϭ˴
˲ ˶Βϣ˵
ͼ037:113ͽϦϴ
641

We blessed him and Isaac: but of their progeny are (some) that
do right, and (some) that obviously do wrong, to their own
souls. (37:113)
Again the Qur’an tells us the division of Muslims and non-

Muslims amongst the Banu Israel at the time of Prophet Musa X.
ͼ007:159ͽ ˴ϥϮ˵ϟΪ˶ ό˸ ˴ϳ Ϫ˶ ˶Αϭ˴ ϖ

Ի ϡϮϗ έϭ΍
Of the people of Moses X there is a section who guide and do

The same is told again in this verse below, and it also shows that
Banu Israel is scattered all around the world:
‫ل‬ΎϳΩ ή̯ ήθΘϨϣ ؐϴϣ ̮Ϡϣ ‫ ̯ف‬ή̯ ΖϋΎϤΟ ΖϋΎϤΟ Ϯ̯ ϥ΍ ‫ف‬ϧ Ϣ٫ έϭ΍

(έΎ̯ΪΑ ̶Ϩόϳ) ‫ ̯ف‬Ρήρ έϭ΍ ξόΑ έϭ΍ ؐϴ٫ έΎ̯ Ϯ̰ϴϧ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ ϥ΍ ξόΑ
‫ف‬٫έ ‫ف‬Ηή̯ ζ΋Ύϣί΁ ̶̯ ϥ΍ ‫ف‬γ (؏ϮϧϭΩ) ؏ϮϔϴϠ̰Η έϭ΍ ؏Ϯθ΋Ύγ΁ Ϣ٫ έϭ΍
ͼ007:168ͽ‫ؐل‬ϳή̯ ωϮΟέ (ϑήρ ̵έΎϤ٫) ‫̯؟‬ΎΗ
642
Chapter 3 of Book V
And We cut them up into communities on the earth; some of

them righteous, and some of them otherwise; and We proved
them with good and evil that haply they may return. (7:168)
We again see the same division between Muslims and non-Muslim

Banu Israel at the time of Prophet Eisa X.

˸ Ϩϣ˴ ΂˴ϓ ‫˶ م‬ௌ ˴ ϧ˸ ˴΃ ˵Ϧ ˸Τ˴ϧ ˴ϥϮ͊ϳέ΍
˶ Ϯ˴ Τ˴ ϟ΍˸ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ‫˶ م‬ௌ
͉ ϰ˴ϟ˶· ϱέΎ ˶ μ ˴ ϧ˸ ˴΃
˸ ή˴ ˴ϔϛ˴ ϭ˴ Ϟ˴ ϴ˶΋΍ή˸˴ γ˶·
ͼ061:014ͽ

O ye who believe! Be ye helpers of Allah: As said Jesus X the

son of Mary to the Disciples, “Who will be my helpers to (the
work of) Allah?” Said the disciples, “We are Allah’s helpers!”
then a portion of the Children of Israel believed, and a portion
their enemies, and they became the ones that prevailed. (61:14)
643
Mainly the Banu Isaac (ϕΎΣγ΍ or Banu Israel) will fight the
Armageddon with the Romans (The West).
The Armageddon with the Christians will only, and only be fought by
the Banu Isaac Muslims, and not the Arab Muslims as it is clear from
the following three adīth:
˳ μϨ˸ ϣ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ̶͉Ϡό˴ ϣ˵ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ Ώ

Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ϝ˳ ϼ˴ ˶Α ˵Ϧ˸Α ˵ϥΎϤ˴ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡγ˵ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ έϮ˵ ˳ ˸ήΣ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ή˵ ϴ˸ ˴ϫί˵ ϲ˶Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴
ϻ˴ ϝΎ ˴ ˴ϗ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ
͉ ̶͉Ϡλ ˴ ˶ௌ͉ ϝ˴ Ϯ˵γέ˴ ϥ͉ ˴΃ ˴Γή˴ ϳ˸ ή˵˴ ϫ ϲ˶Α˴΃ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ Ϫ˶ ϴ˶Α˴΃ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ Ϟ˲ ϴ˸ ˴Ϭγ˵
Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˲ζ˸ϴΟ˴ Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ϴ˸ ˴ϟ˶· Ν˵ ή˵ Ψ˸ ˴ϴ˴ϓ ϖ ˳ Α˶ ΍˴Ϊ˶Α ˸ϭ˴΃ ϕΎ
˶ Ϥ˴ ϋ˸ ˴ϷΎ˸ ˶Α ϡ˵ ϭ ͊ήϟ΍ ϝ˴ ΰ˶ Ϩ˸ ˴ϳ ̶͉ΘΣ˴ ˵Δϋ˴ Ύ͉δϟ΍ ϡ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴Η
˴Ϧϴ˸ ˴Αϭ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴Ϩϴ˸ ˴Α ΍ϮϠ͊ ˴Χ ϡ˵ ϭ ͊ήϟ΍ Ζ
˸ ˴ϟΎ˴ϗ ΍Ϯ͊ϓΎμ˴ ˶ ˸έ˴Ϸ΍˸ Ϟ˶ ϫ˸ ˴΃ έΎ
˴ Η ΍Ϋ˴ ˶Έ˴ϓ ά˳ ˶Όϣ˴ ˸Ϯ˴ϳ ν ˶ ˴ϴΧ˶ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ Δ˶ ˴ϨϳΪ˶ Ϥ˴ ϟ΍˸
Ύ˴Ϩ˶ϧ΍Ϯ˴ Χ˸ ˶· ˴Ϧϴ˸ ˴Αϭ˴ Ϣ˸ ̰˵ ˴Ϩϴ˸ ˴Α ϲ͋Ϡ ˴Ψ˵ϧ ϻ˴ ˶ௌ ͉ ϭ˴ ϻ˴ ˴ϥϮϤ˵ ˶Ϡδ˸ Ϥ˵ ϟ΍˸ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴ϴ˴ϓ Ϣ˸ ˵ϬϠ˸ ˶ΗΎ˴Ϙ˵ϧ Ύ͉Ϩϣ˶ ΍ ˸Ϯ˴Βγ˴ ˴Ϧϳά˶ ͉ϟ΍
˶ Ϊ˴Ϭθ͊ ϟ΍ Ϟ˵ π
Ή΍˴ ˴ ϓ˸ ˴΃ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ˵Μ˵Ϡ˵Λ Ϟ˵ ˴ΘϘ˸ ˵ϳϭ˴ ΍˱Ϊ˴Α˴΃ Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ
͉ ˵ΏϮ˵Θ˴ϳ ϻ˴ Κ˲ ˵Ϡ˵Λ ϡ˵ ΰ˶ ˴ϬϨ˸ ˴ϴ˴ϓ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ˴ϧϮ˵Ϡ˶ΗΎ˴Ϙ˵ϴ˴ϓ
˴ϥϮϤ˵ δ˴˶ ΘϘ˸ ˴ϳ Ϣ˸ ˵ϫ ΎϤ˴ ˴Ϩϴ˸ ˴Β˴ϓ ˴Δ͉ϴ˶Ϩϴτ˶ Ϩ˸ ˴τδ˸ ˵ϗ ˴ϥϮ˵Τ˶Θ˴Θϔ˸ ˴ϴ˴ϓ ΍˱Ϊ˴Α˴΃ ˴ϥϮ˵Ϩ˴Θϔ˸ ˵ϳ ϻ˴ Κ ͉ Ϊ˴ Ϩ˸ ϋ˶
˵ ˵Ϡ͊Μϟ΍ ΢˵ ˶Θ˴Θϔ˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ ˶ௌ
˴ δ˶ Ϥ˴ ϟ΍˸ ϥ͉ ˶· ˵ϥΎτ
Ϊ˸ ˴ϗ ΢ϴ ˴ Ϋ˸ ˶· ϥϮ
˴ ϴ˸ θ͉ ϟ΍ Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ϴ˶ϓ Ρ˴ Ύλ ˶ ˵Θϳ˸ ΰ͉ ϟΎ˶Α Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ˴ϓϮ˵ϴγ˵ ΍Ϯ˵Ϙ͉Ϡϋ˴ Ϊ˸ ˴ϗ Ϣ˴ ˶΋Ύ˴Ϩϐ˴ ϟ΍˸
Ϣ˸ ˵ϫ ΎϤ˴ ˴Ϩϴ˸ ˴Β˴ϓ Ν˴ ή˴ ˴Χ ϡ˴ ˸΄θ͉ ϟ΍ ΍Ϯ˵΋ΎΟ˴ ΍Ϋ˴ ˶Έ˴ϓ Ϟ˲ ρΎ
˶ ˴Α ̮ ˴ ϟ˶ Ϋ˴ ϭ˴ ˴ϥϮ˵Οή˵ Ψ˸ ˴ϴ˴ϓ Ϣ˸ ̰˵ ϴ˶Ϡϫ˸ ˴΃ ϲ˶ϓ Ϣ˸ ̰˵ ˴ϔ˴ϠΧ˴
Ϣ˴ ˴ϳ ˸ήϣ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α΍ ̶δ˴ ϴϋ˶ ϝ˵ ΰ˶ Ϩ˸ ˴ϴ˴ϓ ˵Γϼ͉˴ μϟ΍ Ζ ˸ Ϥ˴ ϴ˶ϗ˵΃ Ϋ˸ ˶· ˴ϑϮ˵ϔ ͊μϟ΍ ˴ϥϭϮ͊ δ˴ ˵ϳ ϝΎ˴ ˶ Θ˶ϘϠ˸ ˶ϟ ˴ϥϭΪ͊ ό˶ ˵ϳ
˶ Ϥ˴ ϟ΍˸ ϲ˶ϓ ΢˵ Ϡ˸ Ϥ˶ ϟ΍˸ ˵Ώϭά˵ ˴ϳ ΎϤ˴ ̯˴ Ώ΍
ΉΎ ͉ ϭ˵͊ Ϊϋ˴ ˵ϩ΁έ˴ ΍Ϋ˴ ˶Έ˴ϓ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭϣ͉ ˴ ΄˴ϓ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ
˴ Ϋ˴ ˶ௌ ͉ ̶͉Ϡλ ˴
͉ ˵Ϫ˵Ϡ˵ΘϘ˸ ˴ϳ Ϧ˸ ̰˶ ˴ϟϭ˴ ̮
Ϫ˶Θ˴Α ˸ήΣ˴ ϲ˶ϓ ˵Ϫϣ˴ Ω˴ Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ϳή˵˶ ϴ˴ϓ ϩ˶ Ϊ˶ ˴ϴ˶Α ˵ௌ ˴ ˶ϠϬ˸ ˴ϳ ̶͉ΘΣ˴ Ώ΍ ˴ ά˴ ϧ˸ ϻ˴ ˵Ϫ̯˴ ή˴ ˴Η ˸Ϯ˴Ϡ˴ϓ
ϦΘϔϟ΍ ΏΎΘ̯ˬ ϢϠδϣ ΢ϴΤλ

Ի ௌ ̶οέ
Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ‫؟‬ϧ΍ϭέ ‫ف‬γ ή٬η ̮ϳ΍ ή̰θϟ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ف‬Όϟ ‫ف ̯ف‬ϧ֑ϟ ‫ف‬γ ϥ΍ ϑήρ ̶̯
ϒλ ϩϭ ΐΟ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ̱Ϯϟ ̮ϴϧ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ ؏Ϯϟ΍ϭ Ϧϴϣί ؏ϮϧΩ ϥ΍ ϩϭ έϭ΍
644
Chapter 3 of Book V
ϥΎϴϣέΩ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ έϭ΍ ‫ـ‬έΎϤ٫ ϢΗ ‫ؐ ̳ف ̯؟‬ϴ٬̯ ̶ϣϭέ ϮΗ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳή̯ ̵ΪϨΑ

Ύϴϟ ΎϨΑ ̵Ϊϴϗ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ Ϭ̪̯ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ Ϣ٫ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϨΟ ϭή̯ ‫؟‬ϧ ̵ί΍Ϊϧ΍ ϞΧΩ
‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ Ϣ٫ Ϣδϗ ̶̯ ௌ ؐϴ٬ϧ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ٬̯ ϥΎϤϠδϣ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳ֑ϟ ‫ف‬γ ϥ΍ Ϣ٫ ‫ف‬٫
Ը ΎΑ Ϯ٫έ ‫ف‬Η֑ϟ ‫ف‬γ ϥ΍ ϢΗ ‫ؐ ̳ف ̯؟‬ϳ֐ϮϬ̩ ‫؟‬ϧ Ύ٬ϨΗ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯϴ΋ΎϬΑ
ϥ΍ ϩϭ ήΧϻ
Ը ΎΑ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳή̯ ̶΋΍֑ϟ ‫ف‬γ
ϦΟ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋ΎΟ ̱ΎϬΑ ϥΎϤϠδϣ ̶΋Ύ٬Η ̮ϳ΍ ήΧϻ
ؐϴ΋ΎΟ ‫ف‬Ό̯ ϞΘϗ ̶΋Ύ٬Η ̮ϳ΍ έϭ΍ Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬ή̯ ‫؟‬ϧ ϝϮΒϗ ‫؟‬ΑϮΗ ̶ϬΑ ̶ϬΒ̯ ௌ ̶̯
ϞλΎΣ ΢Θϓ ̶΋Ύ٬Η έϭ΍ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ˯΍Ϊ٬θϟ΍ Ϟπϓ΍ ̮ϳΩΰϧ ‫ ̯ف‬ௌ ϮΟ ‫̳ف‬
‫؟‬ϴϨτϨτδϗ ϩϭ β̡ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ ϻ΍վ ‫؟‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ζ΋Ύϣί΁ ̶ϬΒ̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴϟή̯
؏Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬٫έ ή̯ ϢϴδϘΗ ΖϴϤϨϏ ϝΎϣ ؐϴϣ β̡΁ ϩϭ Ζϗϭ βΟ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳή̯ ΢Θϓ Ϯ̯
ϮΗ ̶̳ ؏Ϯ٫ ̶΋Ϯ٫ ̶̰Սϟ ϬΗΎγ ‫؏ ̯ف‬ϮΘΧέΩ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥϮΘϳί ؐϳέ΍ϮϠΗ ̶̯ ϥ΍ έϭ΍
؏Ϯ̪Α ϝΎΑ ‫ـ‬έΎ٬ϤΗ ϝΎΟΩ ΢ϴδϣ ϖϴϘΤΗ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬٬̯ ή̯ Φϴ̩ ϥΎτϴη ̮ϧΎ̩΍
ϞρΎΑ ήΒΧ ‫؟‬ϳ ̰ؐϴϟ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ‫֑ـ‬Ϭ̯ Ϟ̰ϧ ‫ف‬γ ؏Ύ٫ϭ ϩϭ ‫ف‬٫ Ύ̰̩ ̨Ϩ٬̡ ̮Η
ϥ΍έϭΩ ̶γ΍ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬Ϡ̰ϧ ϝΎΟΩ Ζϗϭ α΍ ϮΗ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ̪Ϩ٬̡ ϡΎη ϩϭ ΐΟ ̶̳Ϯ٫
ΎϫΪϴγ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯϔλ έϭ΍ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬٫έ ή̯ ̵έΎϴΗ ‫ف‬Όϟ ‫ ̯ف‬ΩΎ٬Ο ϩϭ ‫̯؟‬
ϦΑ ̶δϴϋ
Ի έϭ΍ ̶̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ ̶٬̯ ΖϣΎϗ΍ ‫ف‬Όϟ ‫ ̯ف‬ίΎϤϧ ‫؏ ̳ف ̯؟‬Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬٫έή̯
β̡ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳή̯ ΖϣΎϣ΍ ̶̯ ίΎϤϧ ̶̯ ؏ϮϧΎϤϠδϣ έϭ΍ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ϝίΎϧ Ϣϳήϣ
βΟ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ ϞϬ̴̡ Ρήρ α΍ ϩϭ ϮΗ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬Ϭ̰ϳΩ ؐϴ٬ϧ΍ ϦϤηΩ Ύ̯ ௌ ΐΟ
‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳΩ ֐ϮϬ̩ ‫ف‬γ΍ ̶δϴϋ
Ի ‫̩؟‬ή̳΍ ‫ف‬٫ ΎΗΎΟ ϞϬ̴̡ ̮Ϥϧ ؐϴϣ ̶ϧΎ̡ Ρήρ
̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ Ϧ̰ϴϟ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ Ϯ٫ ̭ϼ٫ ‫̮ ̯؟‬Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ ϞϬ̴̡ ϩϭ ̶ϬΑ ΐΗ
Ύ̯ α΍ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϩϭ ήϬ̡ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋΍ή̯ ϞΘϗ ‫ف‬γ ؏ϮϬΗΎ٫ ‫̶ ̯ف‬δϴϋ
Ի ‫ف‬γ΍
ϦΘϔϟ΍ ΏΎΘ̯ˬ ϢϠδϣ ΢ϴΤλ ‫ؐ ̳فل‬ϴ΋ΎϬ̯Ω ή̡ ‫ـ‬ΰϴϧ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ ϥϮΧ
Abu Huraira \ reported Allah’s Messenger U as saying: “The

645

from a city (to counteract them). When they will arrange
Allah will never forgive. A third (part of the army), which
would be killed, and this third who would never be put to trial
would win, and they would be conquerors of Constantinople.
646
Chapter 3 of Book V
lance (the lance of Jesus X Christ)”. 329
Important Note: The word Madina here means a “city”, and

not particularly Madina Munawwara, because in Arabic the
word for city is “madina”.
The above adīth tells us of the biggest fight with the Christians or
the Armageddon.
We see these points in this adīth:
1. 1/3rd of the Muslims will survive this Armageddon.
2. The surviving 1/3rd of Muslims will conquer Constantinople.
Now, which Muslims are left to conquer Constantinople after the

Armageddon (with the West)?
The following adīth will clear this question as it clearly tells us that
these Muslims are from the BANU ISAAC only.
ϦΑ΍ Ϯϫϭ έϮΛ Ϧϋ ΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ΍ ϲϨόϳ ΰϳΰόϟ΍ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ Ϊϴόγ ϦΑ ΔΒϴΘϗ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ΍ ϥ΃ Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ Κϴϐϟ΍ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ϲϠϳΪϟ΍ Ϊϳί
ϝϮγέ Ύϳ Ϣόϧ ΍ϮϟΎϗ ήΤΒϟ΍ ϲϓ ΎϬϨϣ ΐϧΎΟϭ ήΒϟ΍ ϲϓ ΎϬϨϣ ΐϧΎΟ ΔϨϳΪϤΑ ϢΘόϤγ
ΎϫϭΎΟ ΍ΫΈϓ ϖΤγ· ϲϨΑ Ϧϣ Ύϔϟ΃ ϥϮόΒγ Ύϫϭΰϐϳ ̶ΘΣ ΔϋΎδϟ΍ ϡϮϘΗ ϻ ϝΎϗ ௌ
ςϘδϴϓ ήΒ̯΃ ௌϭ ௌ ϻ· Ϫϟ· ϻ ΍ϮϟΎϗ ϢϬδΑ ΍Ϯϣήϳ Ϣϟϭ ΡϼδΑ ΍ϮϠΗΎϘϳ ϢϠϓ ΍Ϯϟΰϧ
Ϫϟ· ϻ ΔϴϧΎΜϟ΍ ΍ϮϟϮϘϳ ϢΛ ήΤΒϟ΍ ϲϓ ϱάϟ΍ ϝΎϗ ϻ· ϪϤϠϋ΃ ϻ έϮΛ ϝΎϗ ΎϬϴΒϧΎΟ ΪΣ΃
ήΒ̯΃ ௌϭ ௌ ϻ· Ϫϟ· ϻ ΔΜϟΎΜϟ΍ ΍ϮϟϮϘϳ ϢΛ ήΧϵ΍ ΎϬΒϧΎΟ ςϘδϴϓ ήΒ̯΃ ௌϭ ௌ ϻ·
Φϳήμϟ΍ ϢϫΎΟ Ϋ· ϢϧΎϐϤϟ΍ ϥϮϤδΘϘϳ Ϣϫ ΎϤϨϴΒϓ ΍ϮϤϨϐϴϓ ΎϫϮϠΧΪϴϓ ϢϬϟ Νήϔϴϓ
647
ϢϠδϣ ΢ϴΤλ-- -ϥϮόΟήϳϭ ϲη Ϟ̯ ϥϮ̯ήΘϴϓ ΝήΧ Ϊϗ ϝΎΟΪϟ΍ ϥ· ϝΎϘϓ

ϦΘϔϟ΍ ΏΎΘ̯ˬ
648
Chapter 3 of Book V
΢ϴΤλ (ϢϠδϣ) ‫ؐل‬ϳ̡֑ ՊϮϟ ‫ف‬Όϟ ‫ف ̯ف‬ϧ֑ϟ ‫ف‬γ ϝΎΟΩ ή̯ ֐ΎϬ̩ ֐ϮϬ̩
Abu Huraira \ reported Allah’s Apostle U saying: “You have

heard about a city the one side of which is in the land, and the
other is in the sea (Constantinople)”. They said: “Allah’s
Messenger, yes”. There upon he said: “The Last Hour would
not come unless seventy thousand persons from Banu lsaac
330
(Children of Prophet Isaac X) would attack it. When
they would land there, they will neither fight with weapons
nor would shower arrows, but they would only say: ‘There is
no god but Allah and Allah is the Greatest’, that one side of it
would fall. Thaur (one of the narrators) said: I think that he
said: “The part by the side of the ocean”. “Then they would
say for the second time: ‘There is no god but Allah and Allah
is the Greatest’, that the second side would also fall, and they
330. Some consider the Romans as the Children of Prophet Abraham X from
his son Prophet Isaac X just as the Arabs who are Children of Prophet
Abraham X from his son Prophet Ismael. Butthis is wrong as the adīth tells
us that the Arabs come from a son of Prophet Noah X called “Saam”, and the
Romans are from his other son called “Yaafith”. We should know that Prophet
Noah X is the forefather of Prophet Ibrahim X.
649
would say: ‘There is no god but Allah and Allah is the

Greatest’, that the gates would be opened for them and they
would enter therein, and they would be collecting the spoils
of war and distributing themamongst themselves that a noise
would be heard and it would be said: ‘Verily, the Dajjal has
come’, and thus they would leave everything there and would
turn to him”.331
There is a misconception that Banu Ishaq means the Romans,

which is totally proved wrong as discussed in detail in the book
“Misconceptions about the End times” which is included in this
collection. Briefly the adīth that proves this concept wrong are written
below note.332

332. Before reading these adīth, remember that Prophet Ibrahim X has two
sons i.e. Prophet Ismail X and Prophet Isaac X. Also Prophet Ibrahim X
ancestor is one of the 3 sons of Prophet Nūh X whose name is “Saam”.
Ϧϋ ΓΩΎΘϗ Ϧϋ ΔΑϭήϋ ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ Ϧϋ ϊϳέί ϦΑ Ϊϳΰϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϱΪϘόϟ΍ ΫΎόϣ ϦΑ ήθΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ζΒΤϟ΍ ϮΑ΃ ϡΎΣϭ Ώήόϟ΍ ϮΑ΃ ϡΎγ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ΍ Ϧϋ ΓήϤγ Ϧϋ ϦδΤϟ΍
̵άϣήΗ ϊϣΎΟ .ϡϭήϟ΍ ϮΑ΃ ΚϓΎϳϭ
ϩήϤγ ΕήπΣ ˬϦδΣ ˬΓΩΎΘϗ ˬΔΑϭήϋ ̶Α΍ ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ ˬϊϳέί ϦΑ Ϊϳΰϳ ˬ̵ΪϘϋ ΫΎόϣ ϦΑ ήθΑ
ˬ̟ΎΑ Ύ̯ Ώήϋ ϡΎγ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬Ηή̯ ϞϘϧ ‫ف‬γ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϡή̯΍ ̶Βϧ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ
ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩ ΪϠΟ:̵άϣήΗ ϊϣΎΟ ‫فل‬٫ ̟ΎΑ Ύ̯ ؏Ϯϴϣϭέ ΚϓΎϳ έϭ΍ ̟ΎΑ Ύ̯ ؏ϮϴθΒΣ ϡΎΣ
1179

“Saam was the father of the Arab, Haam the father of the Ethiopians
and Yaafith of the Romans”. (Jamia Tirmidhi, Vol. 2, adīth 1179.)
650
Chapter 3 of Book V
We come back to our previous discussion now.
We found proof that Banu Isaac will fight against the

Christians in the Armageddon, and 1/3rd of them will
ϥ΃ ΓήϤγ Ϧϋ ϦδΤϟ΍ ΙΪΣ ϝΎϗ ΓΩΎΘϗ Ϧϋ ΔΑϭήϋ ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϪΑΎΘϛ Ϧϣ Ρϭέ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϝΎϗϭ ζΒΤϟ΍ ϮΑ΃ ϡΎΣϭ ϡϭήϟ΍ ϮΑ΃ ΚϓΎϳϭ Ώήόϟ΍ ϮΑ΃ ϡΎγ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ
:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ .ΚϓΎϳϭ ϡΎΣϭ ϡΎγ ΔΛϼΛ ΡϮϧ Ϊϟϭ ϪψϔΣ Ϧϣ Ω΍ΪϐΒΑ Ρϭέ
ϡΎγ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ΩΎηέ΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ̶Βϧ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ̵ϭήϣ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϤγ ΕήπΣ
ΙέϮϣ Ύ̯ ζΒΣ ϡΎΣ έϭ΍ ̶Ϡϋ΍ ΙέϮϣ Ύ̯ ؏Ϯϴϣϭέ ΚϓΎϳ ˬ‫ف‬٫ ̶Ϡϋ΍ ΙέϮϣ Ύ̯ Ώήϋ Ϟ٫΍
329 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:Ϣ٬ϧ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ ‫ف ل‬٫ ̶Ϡϋ΍
Sayyidina Samurah \ reported from the Prophet U that he said,

“Saam was the father of the Arab, “Yafith” the father of the Romans
and “Haam” the father of the Ethiopians. And the narrater called
“Rooh” said in the city of Baghdad that Prophet Noah has 3 sons,
namely, “Saam”, “Haam” and “Yafith”. (Masnad Ahmad, Vol. 9,
adīth 329.)
Also at many places, Holy Qur’an only mentions one son of Prophet
Ishaq e.g.

ͼ021:072ͽ ˴ϦϴΤ˶ ˶ϟΎλ ˴ ˵Ϙό˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ ϕ ˴ γ˶· ˵Ϫ˴ϟ Ύ˴ϨΒ˸ ˴ϫϭ˴ ϭ˴
˴ ΎΤ˸
‫ف‬ϧ Ϣ٫ έϭ΍ Ύϴ̯ Ύτϋ (ΎΗϮ̡) ΏϮϘόϳ έϭ΍ (ΎՍϴΑ) ϕΎΤγ΍ Ϯ̯ ϥ΍ ‫ف‬ϧ Ϣ٫ (ΪόΑ ‫ ̯ف‬ΕήΠ٫) έϭ΍
ͼ021:072ͽ‫ل‬Ύϴ̯ ̮ϴϧ Ϯ̯ ΐγ ϥ΍
And We bestowed upon him Ishque (Isaac), and (a grandson) Ya’qb

(Jacob). Each one We made righteous. (21:72)
The above references prove that Romans have a different ancestor
than Prophet Ibrahim X and that proves son of Prophet Ibrahim
X i.e. Prophet Isaac X is not their ancestor. Further discussion
about the single son of Prophet Ishaaq X can be found on page ?.
651
survive to conquer Constantinople.
Now we have two more points by reading the above adīth:
1. After conquering Constantinople these 1/3rd Muslims will hear

a cry of the coming out of the Dajjal.
2. Then, these 1/3rd Muslims will start preparing for prayers

(Salat) before the war when Prophet Eisa (Jesus) X will come.
Now when they Army of Mahdi will be waiting for the Prayers (Salat)
what will be the situation of the Arabs?
This is told in the following adīth. When these two events will be over,
then a small number of Arabs will join these forces as told in this adīth:
ϥΎϜϓ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΎϨΒτΧ :ϝΎϗ ˭ϲϠϫΎΒϟ΍ ΔϣΎϣ΃ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ
ϼϓ .ΕΎϔΟέ ΙϼΛ ΎϬϠϫ΄Α ΔϨϳΪϤϟ΍ ϒΟήΘϓ …ϝΎΟΪϟ΍ Ϧϋ ΎΜϳΪΣ ϪΘΒτΧ ήΜϛ΃
ήϴϜϟ΍ ϲϔϨϳ ΎϤϛ ΎϬϨϣ ΚΒΨϟ΍ ϲϔϨΘϓ .Ϫϴϟ· ΝήΧ ϻ· ΔϘϓΎϨϣϻϭ ϖϓΎϨϣ ϰπϘΒϳ
.((ιϼΨϟ΍ ϡϮϳ ϡϮϴϟ΍ ϚϟΫ ϰϋΪϳϭ ˬΪϳΪΤϟ΍ ΚΒΧ
Ϣϫ)) ϝΎϗ ˮάΌϣϮϳ Ώήόϟ΍ Ϧϳ΄ϓ !ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ :ήϜόϟ΍ ϲΑ΃ ΖϨΑ Ϛϳήη ϡ΃ ΖϟΎϘϓ
Ϊϗ ϢϬϣΎϣ· ΎϤϨϴΒϓ .΢ϟΎλ ϞΟέ ϢϬϣΎϣ·ϭ .αΪϘϤϟ΍ ΖϴΒΑ ϢϬϠΟϭ .ϞϴϠϗ άΌϣϮϳ
....΢Βμϟ΍ Ϣϳήϣ ϦΑ ϰδϴϋ ϢϬϴϠϋ ϝΰϧ Ϋ· ˬ΢Βμϟ΍ ϢϬΑ ϲϠμϳ ϡΪϘΗ
The adīth continues.
Sunan Ibn-e-Majah, Kitab al-Fitan, adīth 4077.

‫ف‬ϟ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ ‫؟‬ϨϳΪϣ ̶Ϩόϳ) Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋΁ ‫؟‬ϟΰϟί έΎΑ ϦϴΗ ؐϴϣ ‫؟‬ϨϳΪϣ έϭ΍.
‫؟‬ϨϳΪϣ ΕέϮϋ ϖϓΎϨϣ. Ύϳ Ωήϣ ϖϓΎϨϣ ϮΟ ϮΗ (Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬ή̯ Ζ̯ήΣ έΎΑ ϦϴΗ ή̯
Ϯ̯ ̵ΪϴϠ̡ ‫؟‬ϨϳΪϣ έϭ΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋ΎΟ ‫ف‬Ϡ̩ αΎ̡ ‫ ̯ف‬ϝΎΟΩ ϩϭ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ؐϴϣ
652
Chapter 3 of Book V
̶ΘϳΩ ή̯ έϭΩ Ϟϴϣ Ύ̯ ‫ف‬٫Ϯϟ ̶ՍϬΑ ‫ف‬δϴΟ Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬Ω ή̯ έϭΩ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍
̮ϳήη ϡ΍ (ϥΩ Ύ̯ ‫ـ‬έΎ̰ՍϬ̩ ̶Ϩόϳ) Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ιϼΨϟ΍ ϡϮϳ ϡΎϧ Ύ̯ ϥΩ α΍ ‫ف‬٫
؏Ύ٬̯ ϥΩ α΍ ̱Ϯϟ ‫ ̯ف‬Ώήϋ! ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ ‫ف‬ϧ ή̰ϋϮΑ΍ ΖϨΑ
α΍ ̱Ϯϟ ‫ ̯ف‬Ώήϋ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟΁ ˮ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫
αΪϘϤϟ΍ ΖϴΑ (Ζϗϭ α΍) ̱Ϯϟ ήΜ̯΍ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ Ώήϋ ϥ΍ έϭ΍ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ Ϣ̯ ϥΩ
ίϭέ ̮ϳ΍ ΐ΋Ύϧ ‫ ΁̟ ̯ف‬Ύϳ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ κΨη ̮ϴϧ ̮ϳ΍ ϡΎϣ΍ Ύ̰ϧ΍ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ؐϴϣ
ΕήπΣ ؐϴϣ ‫ف‬ϨΗ΍ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬٫Ύ̩ ΎϨϫ̡֑ ίΎϤϧ ̶̯ ΢Βλ ή̯ ϫ֑Α ‫ ΁̳ف‬ϡΎϣ΍ Ύ̰ϧ΍
‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳήΗ΍ Ζϗϭ ‫ ̯ف‬΢Βλ ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ Ϣϳήϣ ϦΑ ̶δϴϋ
Ի
‫ ̯؟‬ϮΟ ‫ف‬٫ ‫؟‬μΣ Ύ̯ ΚϳΪΣ ϞϳϮρ ̮ϳ΍ ‫؟‬ϳ .‫ف ل ل ل ل‬٫ ̵έΎΟ ̶ϬΑ΍ ΚϳΪΣ
‫فلل‬٫ ̶Θ̰γΎΟ ̶ϫ̡֑ ή̯ΎΟ ή̡ ‫ف‬ϟ΍ϮΣ ‫ف‬Ό̳ ‫ف‬Ϭ̰ϟ ‫̪ف‬ϴϧ
Narrated by Hazrat Umama \, a long adīth from our Dear

Prophet Muammad U where Umm Sharik \ said: “Where
would be the Arabs then in that day?” (Meaning why the
Arabs will not come forward and fight for Islam). He U said:
“They would be small in number? and from those remaining
Arabs, most of them will be in Bait-ul-Muqaddas (Sham) and
their leader will be a pious man (Imam Mahdi X). When
their leader will move forward to lead the morning prayers,
then, Prophet Eisa X will descend from the sky. The leader
will step back so that Prophet Eisa X will lead the prayers but
Prophet Eisa X will put his hand on his back between his
shoulders and say: “Move forward and lead the prayers
because the Iqamah was called for you”. Then the Imam will
653
lead the prayers for all people”.333
This adīth (along with the above two adīth) clearly tells us that
Arabs will join only when Banu Isaac Muslims will be preparing for war
and at the time of Salat, when Prophet Eisa X will come.
Two points are cleared here that;
1. The majority of the Arabs will not take part in the war with the
Christians, and
2. The majority of the Arabs will not participate in the conquest

of Constantinople.
The Arabs will come (in a very small number) when Banu Isaac
Muslims will be preparing for Prayers (Salat) after the conquest of
Constantinople, but before war against the Dajjal, and when Prophet
Jesus \ arrives.
Please be clear that these two adīth tells us that:
1. The time of waiting for Salat (prayers), and the coming

of Prophet Jesus/Eisa X is after the Armageddon with
the Christians, and
2. After the conquest of Constantinople.
Also the following adīth again clearly tells us that non-Arabs of the
east will fight the Great Wars of the End of Times:
333. Sunan Ibn-e-Majah, Kitab al-Fitan, adīth 4077.
654
Chapter 3 of Book V

‫؏ ̳فل‬Ϯ٫

Sharik \ reported: I heard Allah’s Messenger U as saying:

“The people would run away from the Dajjal seeking shelter
in the mountains”. She said: “Where would be the Arabs then
in that day?” He said: “They would be very few”.334
And also it is clearly told about the Great Wars of the End of Times
that non Arabs from the east will make these lucky armies.
Ώήόϟ΍ ϡήϛ΃ Ϣϫ ˬϲϟ΍ϮϤϟ΍ Ϧϣ ΎΜόΑ ௌ ΚόΑ ˬϢΣϼϤϟ΍ Ζόϗϭ ΍Ϋ·)):ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ
334. aī Muslim, Book adīth 2896, page 1904, Volume 3.
655
‫ء‬ΟΎϣ ϦΑ΍ ϦϨγ .((ϦϳΪϟ΍ ϢϬΑ ΪϳΆϳ ˬΎΣϼγ ϩΩϮΟ΃ϭ Ύγήϓ

̂‫˺ڇ‬ΚϳΪΣ ϡϮγ

the Arabs. Allah , will support His Deen (Islam) by them.”335
Banu Israeli Muslims in Mahdi’s Army, and the Mahdi living among
Banu Israel.

: ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˬ ΐ ˳ ϴ˶ΒΣ˴ Ϧ˸˶ Α ˴ϥΎϤ˴ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡγ˵ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ϲ͊ ϋ˶ ΍˴ί ˸ϭ˴Ϸ΍ ΎϨΛ ˬ ˴Γήϴ ˴ ϐ˶ λ ˴ ϲ˶Α˴΃ ˵Ϧ˸Α ˵Δδ˴ ˴ΒϨ˸ ϋ˴
͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ
˵ϥϮϜ˵ ˴ϴγ˴ “ : Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˴ ˶ௌ͉ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵γέ˴ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ : ϝ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴ϳ ˬ ˴Δϣ˴ Ύϣ˴ ˵΃ Ύ˴Α˴΃ Ζ˸
˵ όϤ˶ γ˴
˴ ˴Ϙ˴ϓ ˬ “ ˴Ϧϴ˶Ϩγ˶ ϊ˴ Β˸ γ˴ ϡ˵ ϭ˵Ϊ˴ϳ
ϥ͉ ˴΄ϛ˴ ˱Δ˴Ϩγ˴ ˴Ϧϴό˶ ˴Α ˸έ˴΃ Ϊ˶ ϟ˸ ϭ˵ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ “ : ϝΎ ͉ ϝϮ˵
˶ ͉Ϩϟ΍ ϡ˵ Ύϣ˴ ˶· Ϧ˸ ϣ˴ ˬ ˶ௌ
˴ ˴ϗ ˮ ά˳ ˶Όϣ˴ ˸Ϯ˴ϳ αΎ ˴ γέ˴ Ύ˴ϳ :
656
Chapter 3 of Book V
˶ Η˯˴ Ύ˴Βϋ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˬ Ω˵ Ϯ˴ γ˸ ˴΃ ϝ˲ Ύ ˴Χ Ϧ˶ Ϥ˴ ϳ˸ ˴Ϸ΍ ϩ˶ Ϊ͋ Χ˴ ϲ˶ϓ ˬ ͇ϱ͋έΩ˵ ˲ΐϛ˴ ˸Ϯϛ˴ ˵Ϫ˴Ϭ ˸Οϭ˴
˶ Θ˴ϳ΍Ϯ˸˴ ό˴ϗ ϥΎ˴
ˬ ϥΎ˴
˵ ˶ϠϤ˸ ˴ϳ ˬ Ϟϴ ˶ Ο˴ έ˶ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˵Ϫ͉ϧ˴΄ϛ˴
˴ ˶΋΍ή˴ γ˸ ˶· ϲ˶Ϩ˴Α ϝΎ
ϲϧ΍ήΒτϠϟ ήϴΒϜϟ΍ ϢΠόϤϟ΍ 187 ΐΘϜϟ΍.7367 :ΚϳΪΤϟ΍ Ϣϗέ .“ ϙ˶ ˸ήθ͋ ϟ΍ ˴Ϧ˶΋΍˴Ϊϣ˴
ϲϧ΍ήΒτϠϟ ήϴΒϜϟ΍ ϢΠόϤϟ΍ 187 ΐΘϜϟ΍.7367 :ΚϳΪΤϟ΍ Ϣϗέ . ‫ ل‬Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬ή̯ ΢Θϓ

treaties. The fourth peace treaty would be at the hands of a
person who would be from the Al-e-Harqul (family of Roman
Kind Harqul). This peace treaty would be for seven years”.
be bright as a start and a black spot would be on his right
appear exactly as the person from Banu Israel. He will rule
657

(Idolaters)”. 336
We have two results from the above adīth:
1. Imam Mahdi X will be living among Banu Israel.
2. Imam Mahdi X is wearing the clothes of Banu Israel.
Can Banu Isaac referred to in the above adīth point

towards the non-Muslims?
This is not possible, as the Qur’an has told us that misguided persons
are not be related to the Prophets of Allah X, as we can see in the
following verse where the misguided son of Prophet Noah X is
considered to be outside of the family of Prophet Noah X.
Ύϣ˴ Ϧ˶ Ϡ˰˸ ˴Թ˰˰˰˸δ˴Η ϼ˴ ˴ϓ ‫׿‬ ΢ ˴ ή˵ ϴ˸ Ϗ˴ Ϟ˲ Ϥ˴ ϋ˴ r7Ϫ͉ϧ˶΍ ‫ ى‬Ϛ
˳ ˶ϟΎλ ˴ ϴ˴ϟ r7Ϫ͉ϧ˶΍ Ρ˵ ˸Ϯ˵ϨϳԻ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ
˴ ˶Ϡϫ˸ ˴΍ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ β˸
.11-46- ˴Ϧϴ˸ ˶ϠϬ˶ ΠԻ ϟ΍˸ ˴Ϧϣ˶ ˴ϥ ˸ϮϜ˵ ˴Η ϥ˸ ˴΍ Ϛ
˴ ˵ψϋ˶ ˴΍ ϰ˸Ը ͋ϧ˶΍ ٛ Ϣ˲ Ϡ˸ ϋ˶ q7Ϫ˶Α Ϛ
˴ ˴ϟ β˸
˴ ϴ˴ϟ
(˺) ‫ف‬٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ ‫ف‬γ ‫ف‬ϧ΍ήϬ̳ ‫ـ‬ήϴΗ ϩϭ ˱ ΎϨϴϘϳ ΡϮϧ ‫ـ‬΍ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ
11-46) ‫ف‬٫έ ίΎΑ ‫ف‬γ ‫ف‬ϧ΍ή̯ έΎϤη ΎϨ̡΍ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ ؏ϮϠ٫ΎΟ ϮΗ ‫̯؟‬
(Allah) said: O Noah, in fact, he (Noah’s son) is not a part of

336. Tabrani (Majam-al-kabeer), Book 187, adīth number 7367.
658
Chapter 3 of Book V
Important Notes:
The detailed proof about the Israeli origin of Pathans can

be found in BOOK 1, “The Lost Tribes of Israel, Imam
Mahdi X, and Prophet Jesus X”.
We have explained before how we oppose the idea proposed

by some scholars, that the Romans are the Children of
Ibrahim X through his son Isaac X. Please read BOOK 2,
“Misconceptions about Imam Mahdi X and Prophet Jesus
X, A Qur’an and adīth View”, which is included in this
collection
659
Chapter 4
Fourth Sign
They will be from the Tribe of Kash or Kish or Qais.
This sign furthers strengthens the point that followers of Prophet Eisa
X will be from Banu Israel. As we shall see the tribe of Qais is the
forefather of almost all Pathans (Muslim Banu Israel).
The Attack of Sufyani on the tribe of Qais.
The following authentic adīth tells us about the fight of the Qais tribe
with a Sufyani (from the Arab tribe of Quraish), who is an enemy of
Imam Mahdi X.
ϦϴΤϴΤμϟ΍ ϰϠϋ ϙέΪΘδϤϟ΍ :8687ΚϳΪΤϟ΍ Ϣϗέ
˵Ϧ˸Α Ύ͉ϳή˶ ϛ˴ ˴ί Ύ˴Ϩ˴Λ ˬ ϲ͊ ˶ϧΰ˴ Ϥ˵ ϟ΍˸ ˶ௌ

͉ Ϊ˶ Β˸ ϋ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α Ϊ˵ Ϥ˴ ˸Σ˴΃ Ϊ˳ Ϥ͉ Τ˴ ϣ˵ Ϯ˵Α˴΃ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ (ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ)
ˬ Ϣ˳ ˶Ϡδ˸ ϣ˵ ˵Ϧ˸Α Ϊ˵ ϴ˶ϟϮ˴ ϟ΍˸ Ύ˴Ϩ˴Λ ˬ ˴Δ˴ϨϴϤ˶ γ˴ ϲ˶Α˴΃ Ϧ˸˶ Α Ϟϴ ˶ Ϥ˴ γ˸ ˶· ˵Ϧ˸Α Ϊ˵ Ϥ͉ Τ˴ ϣ˵ Ύ˴Ϩ˴Λ ˬ ϲ͊ ΟΎ͉
˴ ϋΎ ˶ δϟ΍ ϰ˴ϴ ˸Τ˴ϳ
˴Γή˴ ϳ˸ ή˴ ˵ϫ ϲ˶Α˴΃ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ˴ΔϤ˴ ˴Ϡγ˴ ϲ˶Α˴΃ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ήϴ
˳ ˶Μϛ˴ ϲ˶Α˴΃ Ϧ˸˶ Α ϰ˴ϴ ˸Τ˴ϳ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ϲ͊ ϋ˶ ΍˴ί ˸ϭ˴Ϸ΍ Ύ˴Ϩ˴Λ
Ν˵ ή˵ Ψ˸ ˴ϳ “ : Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ˶ϟ˴΁ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ
͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ͉ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵γέ˴ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˬ ˵ϪϨ˸ ϋ˴ ˵ௌ
˴ ˶ௌ ͉ ϲ˴ ο
˶ έ˴
˶ Ϡ˸ ϛ˴ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˵Ϫό˵ ˴ΒΘ˸ ˴ϳ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˵Δϣ͉ Ύ˴ϋϭ˴ ˬ ϖ
Ϟ˵ ˵ΘϘ˸ ˴ϴ˴ϓ ˬ ΐ ˶ Ϥ˸ ϋ˵ ϲ˶ϓ ϲ͊ ˶ϧΎ˴ϴϔ˸ δ͊ ϟ΍ : ˵Ϫ˴ϟ ϝ˵ Ύ˴Ϙ˵ϳ Ϟ˲ Ο˵ έ˴
˴ θ˸ ϣ˴ Ω˶ ϖ
͋ ϟ΍ Ϟ˵ ˵ΘϘ˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ ˬ ˯˶ Ύδ˴ ͋Ϩϟ΍ ˴ϥϮ˵τ˵Α ή˴ ˴ϘΒ˸ ˴ϳ ϰ͉ΘΣ˴
ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ Ύ˴Ϭ˵Ϡ˵ΘϘ˸ ˴ϴ˴ϓ ˬ ˲β˸ϴ˴ϗ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ˴ϟ ϊ˵ Ϥ˴ ˸Π˴Θ˴ϓ ˬ ˴ϥΎ˴ϴΒ˸ μ
͉ ˶ϧΎ˴ϴϔ˸ δ͊ ϟ΍ ώ˵ ˵ϠΒ˸ ˴ϴ˴ϓ ˬ Γ˶ ή͉ Τ˴ ϟ΍˸ ϲ˶ϓ ϲ˶Θϴ˸ ˴Α Ϟ˶ ϫ˸ ˴΃ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ Ϟ˲ Ο˵ έ˴ Ν˵ ή˵ Ψ˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ ˬ Δ˳ ό˴ Ϡ˴˸ Η ΐ˴

ϲ ˴ ϧΫ˴ ϊ˵ ˴ϨϤ˸ ˵ϳ ϻ
ˬ ˵Ϫό˴ ϣ˴ Ϧ˸ Ϥ˴ ˶Α ϲ͊ ˶ϧΎ˴ϴϔ˸ δ͊ ϟ΍ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴ϟ˶· ή˵ ϴδ˶ ˴ϴ˴ϓ ˬ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭϣ˵ ΰ˸˶ Ϭ˴ϴ˴ϓ ˬ ϩ˶ Ϊ˶ Ϩ˸ Ο˵ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ΍˱ΪϨ˸ Ο˵ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴ϟ˶· Κ
˵ ό˴ Β˸ ˴ϴ˴ϓ ˬ
ή˵ ˶ΒΨ˸ Ϥ˵ ϟ΍˸ ϻ˶· Ϣ˸ ˵ϬϨ˸ ϣ˶ Ϯ˵ΠϨ˸ ˴ϳ ϼ˴ϓ ˬ Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ˶Α ˴ϒδ˶ Χ˵ ˬ ν ˶ ˸έ˴Ϸ΍ ˴Ϧϣ˶ ˯˴ ΍˴Ϊϴ˸ ˴Β˶Α έ˴ Ύλ
˴ ΍Ϋ˴ ˶· ϰ͉ΘΣ˴
˵ϩΎΟ˴ ή˶ Ψ˵˸ ϳ Ϣ˸ ˴ϟϭ˴ ˬ Ϧ˸˶ ϴΨ˴ ϴ˸ θ͉ ϟ΍ ρ˶ ˸ή˴η ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ Ω˶ Ύ˴Ϩγ˸ Ϲ΍
˶ ΢˵ ϴΤ˶ λ
˴ Κϳ˲ Ϊ˶ Σ˴ ΍ά˴ ˴ϫ . “ Ϣ˸ ˵ϬϨ˸ ϋ˴
Narrated by Hazrat Abu Huraira \: Our Dear Prophet U said:

That a person called Sufyani will appear from the suburbs of
Damascus, and his general followers will be the people of the
Kulaib Tribe (a branch of Arab Banu Tamim tribe). He will
attack (so fiercely) that he will cut the bellies of women and
kill children. To fight against him, the people of the tribe of
Qais will gather. Sufyani will fight them and kill them so much
that no valley will be left without their dead bodies”.337
The Punishment of Banu Kulaib (Branch of Banu Tamim Tribe).


337. Hakim Al-Mustadrak, Volume 4, page 520; Kitab al Fitan, adīth 8586.
662
Chapter 4 of Book V

ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ ˬϢΣϼϣ ϭ ϦΘϔϟ΍ ΏΎΑ ‫ل‬Ϣ̯ΎΣ ̭έΪΘδϣ)‫ ΃ ̶̳ل‬ΎΟ ̵Ω ή̯ β̡΍ϭ
( 8329
Narrated by Abu Huraira \ that: Our Dear Prophet

back because of broken ankle”.338
Banu Kulaib are Banu Tamim.
Muslim poets). It is stated:
“Abu Hazra Jarir Ibn Atiya ibn Khudaifa (surnamed Al-

Khatafa) Ibn Badr Ibn Salama Ibn Auf Ibn Kulaib Ibn
Ibn Murr at-Tamimi (descended from Tamim)”. 339

339. Ibn Khallikan's Biographical Dictionary, by Ibn Khallikan, page 294.
663
The Arabs are made Slaves by Muslims.
Previously in a adīth, it has been told that Arabs are not to be made as
slaves, but in the above authentic adīth, permission is given to
End of Times.
Where is the tribe of Kash or Kish or Qais?
Qais Abdur Rashid Khan (575-661 C.E.) Also known as Kash. Qais is
a legendary ancestor of the Pashtun race. It is said that he travelled to
Makkah and Medina in Arabia during the early days of Islam. (He is
believed to be the 37th descendent of King Saul (or Malik Talut in the
Qur’an).
The children of Israel, in Ghore (a place in Afghanistan), preserved

their knowledge of the unity of God and the purity of their religious
belief, and on the appearance of the last and greatest of the Prophets
(Muammad U) the Afghans of Ghore listened to the invitation of their
Arabian brethren, the chief of whom was Khalid (or Caled), son of
Waleed, so famous for his conquest of Syria, and marched to the aid of
the true faith, under the command of Qais, afterwards surnamed Abdul
Rasheed. His name is actually KASH or KISH but the Arabs
pronounced it QAIS.340
QAIS or KASH is actually the name of numerous personalities of

the Children of Israel according to the chapter of Chronicles in the
Bible, such as the following examples:
340 Makhzan-e-Afghan.
664
Chapter 4 of Book V
“Jeiel the father of Gibeon lived in Gibeon, and the name of

his wife was Maacah”. (Chronicles 30) “His firstborn son:
Abdon, then Zur, Kish, Baal, Nadab”. (Chronicles 29)
“Gedor, Ahio, Zecher, (Chronicles 32) and Mikloth, who

became the father of Shimeah”. (Chronicles 33) “Ner became
the father of Kish, Kish of Saul, Saul of Jonathan, Malchishua,
Abinadab, and Esh-baal”. (Chronicles 12)
“The following are those who came to David at Ziklag, while

he could not move about freely because of Saul son of Kish;
they were among the mighty warriors who helped him in
war”. (Chronicles)
KASH ABDUR RASHEED had his name from his Banu Israeli
forefathers. The following figure shows the genealogy of majority of the
Pathans.
665
Figure: Pashtun Tribes Genealogy341
In Pakistan and Afghanistan we find many places where the

Pashtuns live and by the name of KISH/KASH such as:
DASHT-E-KASH (a desert in southern Afghanistan).
The city of Kish Khenjak in Afghanistan located at Velayat-e

Oruzgan.
The Solomon mountain range is also know by Pashtuns as the

KASH GHAR. (The Mountain of KASH or QAIS).
The HINDU KASH mountain range.
The KASH GHAR in China is also named after KASH since he

was the King of this area and a famous personality.
There are several other cities by his name which can be seen in
the detailed list of Biblical Israeli names in the next chapter,
341. The Pathans 55O B.C.-A.D. 1957, by Sir Olaf Caroe. Also Wikipedia.com.
666
Chapter 4 of Book V
InshahAllah.
Same meanings of Banu Israel and Tribe of Kash
Kash has Israeli origin. So we see that this sign (The Tribe of Kash) in
the adīth confirms what the Qur’an tells us, that a Prophet always
comes among his own people and speaks the language (culture) of his
people.
͉ ͊Ϟπ˵
˶ δ˴ ˶Ϡ˶Α ϻ͉ ˶· ϝϮ˵
ͼ014:004ͽϢ˵ ϴϜ˶ Τ˴ ϟ΍˸ ΰ˵ ϳΰ˶ ό˴ ϟ΍˸ Ϯ˴ ˵ϫϭ˴ ‫ ˵˯ ى‬Ύθ˴ ˴ϳ Ϧ˸ ϣ˴
ͼ014:004ͽ‫فل‬٫ ϻ΍ϭ ΖϤ̰Σ

Allah leaves straying those whom He pleases and guides whom
He pleases: and He is Exalted in power, full of Wisdom (14:04)
So the Banu Israeli Prophet Eisa X will first come among his own
Muslim Israeli brothers insha Allah.
This is the main reason for the genocide of Pathans by the People
of the Book and their slave countries.
Important Note: Is the Above Tribe of Qais an Arab Tribe?

This is not possible since, the adīth we have read before
already told us that the Arabs who will fight the Dajjal will be
667
few.
Also since we have the adīth telling us that the supporters of

Imam Mahdi X will come from Khurasan, then the tribe of
Qais cannot point towards the Arabs.
668
Chapter 5
Fifth Sign
They will be wearing Qutwani Shawls.
This sign furthers strengthens the point that the followers of Prophet
Eisa X will be from Banu Israel. As we shall see Imam Mahdi X will
wear the clothes of the Banu Israeli Prophets, i.e.: the Qutwani shawls.
adīth telling us that the Qutwani cloak are a dress of Imam

Mahdi X:
˴ ˴ϗ ˬ ΐ
˵ϥϮϜ˵ ˴ϴγ˴ “ : Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ
˵ όϤ˶ γ˴
ϥ͉ ˴΄ϛ˴ ˱Δ˴Ϩγ˴ ˴Ϧϴό˶ ˴Α ˸έ˴΃ Ϊ˶ ϟ˸ ϭ˵ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ “ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˮ ά˳ ˶Όϣ˴ ˸Ϯ˴ϳ αΎ
˶ ͉Ϩϟ΍ ϡ˵ Ύϣ˴ ˶· Ϧ˸ ϣ˴ ˬ ˶ௌ ͉ ϝϮ˵
˴ γέ˴ Ύ˴ϳ :
ϥΎ˴ ˶ Η˯˴ Ύ˴Βϋ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˬ Ω˵ Ϯ˸˴ γ˴΃ ϝ˲ Ύ ˴Χ Ϧ˶ Ϥ˴ ϳ˸ ˴Ϸ΍ ϩ˶ Ϊ͋ Χ˴ ϲ˶ϓ ˬ ϱ
˶ Θ͉ϴ˶ϧ΍Ϯ˴ ˴τ˴ϗ ϥΎ˴ ͇ έ͋ Ω˵ ˲ΐϛ˴ ˸Ϯϛ˴ ˵Ϫ˴Ϭ ˸Οϭ˴
˵ ˶ϠϤ˸ ˴ϳ ˬ Ϟϴ ˶ Ο˴ έ˶ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˵Ϫ͉ϧ˴΄ϛ˴ ˬ
˴ ˶΋΍ή˴ γ˸ ˶· ϲ˶Ϩ˴Α ϝΎ
. “ ϙ˶ ˸ήθ͋ ϟ΍ ˴Ϧ˶΋΍˴Ϊϣ˴
ϲϧ΍ήΒτϠϟ ήϴΒϜϟ΍ ϢΠόϤϟ΍ 187 ΐΘϜϟ΍.7367 :ΚϳΪΤϟ΍ Ϣϗέ .

‫ ل‬Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬ή̯ ΢Θϓ
ϲϧ΍ήΒτϠϟ ήϴΒϜϟ΍ ϢΠόϤϟ΍ 187 ΐΘϜϟ΍.7367 :ΚϳΪΤϟ΍ Ϣϗέ .
Narrated Hazrat Umama \ reported that Rasulullah U said:

“You and the Romans (Christians) will have four peace
who would be from the Al-e-Harqul (familyof Roman King
Harqul). This peace treaty would be for seven years”.
be bright as a start and a black spot would be on his right
cheek. He would be wearing two Qutwani shawls. He will
appear exactly as the person from Banu Israel. He will rule
670
Chapter 5 of Book V
(Idolaters)”. 342
And also we have the following adīth:

‫؟‬Ϥη΍ ϑϻ΍ ̶Ϩϗ΍ ‫ء‬ΒΠϟ΍ ̶ϠΟ΍ ˬ‫ء‬όΑέ ϝΎΟήϟ΍ Ϧϣ Ώήο ϡΩ΁ ‫ء‬ϧΎϓ ‫ء‬ϴϠΣ Ύϣ΍ϭ
ϝΎΧ ϦϤϳϻ΍ ϩΪΧ ̶ϓ ˬΎϫήϓ΍ ΎϳΎϨΜϟ΍ ϕ΍ήΑ ˬϦϴόϟ΍ ϞΤ̯΍ Ϧϴϋ΍ ˬΞϠΑ΍ Νί΍ ˬ
̶ΒϨϠϟ ‫؟‬ϣϼϋ ‫؟‬ϔΘ̯ ̶ϓˬ‫ء‬ϴΤϠϟ΍ Κ̯ ˬ̵έΩ ΐ̯Ϯ̯ ‫؟‬ϧΎ̯ ‫؟‬ϬΟϭ ̶Όπϳ ˬΩϮγ΍
̶Ϡϴ΋΍ήγ΍ ϢδΟ ‫؟‬ϤδΟϭˬ̶Αήϋ ϥϮϟ ‫؟‬ϧϮϟˬϦϳάΨϔϟ΍ ϞϳΫ΍ ˬϢ˷Ϡγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶˷ Ϡλ
ˬ̶ϨϤϴϟ΍ ϩΪϴΑ ϩήδϳϻ΍ ϩάΨϓ Ώήο ϡϼ̰ϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ΎτΑ΍ ΍Ϋ΍ϭˬϞϘΛ ‫؟‬ϧΎδϟ ̶ϓ ˬ
ωϮθΧ Ϳ ϊηΎΧ ˬϦϴόΑέ΍ ̶ϟ΍ ϦϴΛϼΜϟ΍ ϦϴΑΎϣ ‫ء‬ϳ΍ϭέ ̶ϓϭˬ‫ء‬Ϩγ ϦϴόΑέ΍ ϦΑ΍
̶ϓ Ϣ˷Ϡγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶˷ Ϡλ ̶ΒϨϟ΍ ‫؟‬Βθϳ ϥΎϴϧ΍Ϯτϗ ϥΎΘϳΎΒϋ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋˬ‫؟‬ϴΣΎϨΠΑ ήδϨϟ΍
‫ل‬ϖϠΨϟ΍ ̶ϓ ϻ
194-195‫؟‬Τϔλ‫̶ ل‬ΠϧίήΑ ΪϤΤϣ ‫ل‬ϒϨμϣ‫ءل‬ϋΎδϟ΍ ρ΍ήηϻ ‫؟‬ϋΎηϻ΍
ˬ‫ف‬ϟ΍ϭ ϢδΟ ‫̰ف‬ϠϬ̡ ‫̰ف‬Ϡ٫ ˬ̲ϧέ ̶ϣΪϨ̳ ϩϭ ‫ف‬٫ ‫؟‬ϳ ‫؟‬ϴϠΣ Ύ̯ ̵Ϊ٬ϣ ϡΎϣ΍
‫ف‬ΒϤϟˬ‫ف‬ϟ΍ϭ ̶ϧΎθϴ̡ ϩΩΎθ̯ ΕέϮμΑϮΧ ˬ̮ϟΎϣ ‫ ̯ف‬ΖϣΎϗϭΪϗ ςγϮΘϣ
΍Ϯ٫ ΎΘϠϬ̯ ̲ϧέ έϭ΍ ϝϮ̳ ΪϨϧΎϣ ̶̯ αϮϗ ϭήΑ΍ˬ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬ϟ΍ϭ ̭Ύϧ ؏΍ϮΘγ
؏ϮϧϭΩ ‫ف ̯ف‬ϨϣΎγˬ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬ϟ΍ϭ ؏ϮϬ̰ϧ΁ ؐϴ̴ϣήγ ϩΎϴγ ̵֑Α ̵֑Α ˬΎ̳Ϯ٫
Ϟ̰ϠΑ)‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ή̡ ‫ف‬ϠλΎϓ Ϭ̪̯ ‫ف‬γ ‫ـ‬ήγϭΩ ̮ϳ΍ έϭ΍ Ϊϴϔγ ̶΋Ύ٬Θϧ΍ Ζϧ΍Ω
‫ـ‬έΎΘγ ϦηϭέˬΎ̳Ϯϫ ϥΎθϧ Ύ̯ ϞΗ ή̡ έΎδΧέ ؐϴ΋΍Ω (‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ‫؟‬ϧ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬Ϡϣ
έϮπΣ ή̡ ‫ف‬ϫΪϨ̯ ˬ̶̳Ϯϫ ̶ϫ֐΍Ω ̶ϨϬ̳ ˬΎ̳Ϯ٫ ΎΘ̰Ϥ̩ ϩή٬̩ Ύ̰ϧ΍ Ρήρ ̶̯
؏Ϯϧ΍έ ϩΩΎθ̯ ˬ̶̳Ϯϫ Ζϣϼϋ ̶΋Ϯ̯ Ρήρ ̶̯ Ϣ˷Ϡγ ϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶˷Ϡλ
ϥΎΑίˬΎ̳Ϯϫ ΎδϴΟ ؏ϮϴϠϴ΋΍ήγ΍ ϢδΟ έϭ΍ Ρήρ ̶̯ Ώήϋ Ϟ٫΍ ̲ϧέ ˬ̶̳
342. Tabrani, Majam-al-Kabeer, Book 187, adīth number 7367.
671
̶̳ ‫ـ‬ή̯ ΍Ϯ٫ ΖϨ̰ϟ ‫ف‬΋Ϯϫ ‫ف‬ΘϟϮΑ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Οϭ ̶̯ βΟ Ύ̳Ϯϫ ϞϘΛ Ϭ̪̯ ؐϴϣ
έϮ٬υˬ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳή̯ ΍έΎϣ ϬΗΎ٫ ؏Ύϳ΍Ω ΎϨ̡΍ ή̡ ϥ΍έ ؐϴ΋ΎΑ ̶Ϩ̡΍ ή̯΁ ̲ϨΗ α΍ έϭ΍
έϭ΍ ˼˹ ϖΑΎτϣ ‫ ̯ف‬Ζϳ΍ϭέ ̮ϳ΍ έϭ΍ ˬ̶̳Ϯ٫ ήϤϋ ̶̯ ϝΎγ ̊˹ Ζϗϭ ‫̯ف‬
؏ϭΪϧή̡ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬Ηή̯ ωϮθΧ ‫ف‬ϨϣΎγ ‫ ̯ف‬ௌ ˬ̶̳Ϯ٫ ήϤϋ ϥΎϴϣέΩ ‫˹̊ ̯ف‬
‫ف‬Θ٬̯ Ϯ̯ ϫΪ̳ ˭ήδϧ˭ ؐϴϣ Ϟλ΍ )ˬ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳή̯ ΎϳΩ ϼϴϬ̡ ϭίΎΑ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ Ρήρ ̶̯
ϦΗ ΐϳί ؐϴ΋ΎΒϋ ̶ϧ΍Ϯτ˵ϗ ϭΩ ˬ(‫فل‬٫ Ύϴ̳ Ύϴ̯ ϩΪϧή̡ ؏Ύ٬ϳ ‫؟‬ϤΟήΗ Ύ̰δΟˬ ؐϴ٫
‫؟‬ΑΎθϣ ‫ ̯ف‬Ϣ˷Ϡγ ϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶˷Ϡλ έϮπΣ ؐϴϣ ϕϼΧ΍ ˬ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬Ό̯
˭‫؏ ̳فل‬Ϯ٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ ‫؟‬ΑΎθϣ ή̡ έϮρ ̶ϘϠΧ Ϧ̰ϴϟ ˬ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯϫ
194-195‫؟‬Τϔλ‫̶ ل‬ΠϧίήΑ ΪϤΤϣ ‫ل‬ϒϨμϣ‫ءل‬ϋΎδϟ΍ ρ΍ήηϻ ‫؟‬ϋΎηϻ΍
The appearance of Imam Mahdi X (according to the adīth) is

that he has deep wheatish complexion, light stature, medium height,
beautiful broad forehead, long straight nose, eyes brows that are round
like a bow, big natural black eyes, very white front two teeth, and with a
spacing between the teeth, a black mole mark on the right cheek, face
glowing like a shining star, a mark on the shoulder like that of our Dear
Prophet Muammad U, complexion like the Arabs, and body like the
Children of Israel, slight stutter in the tongue due to which he
sometimes hits his right hand on left thigh because of annoyance, will
appear at the age of 40, while praying to Allah , he will expand his
hands for prayers like vulture expanding their wings, will be wearing
QUTWANI SHAWLS (the clothes of Children of Israel), will resemble in
character our Dear Prophet Muammad U, but in appearance he will
be different from our Dear Prophet Muammad U, (Also because he
will wearing clothes like the Children of Israel i.e.: the QUTWANI
672
Chapter 5 of Book V
SHAWLS). 343
The Qutwani shawl is the dress of the Israeli Prophets.
This adīth tells us that the Qutwani cloak as dress of Israeli Prophet
Sayyidna Musa X.
˳ ϳ˸ ϭ˴ ˵΃ ϲ˶Α˴΃ ˵Ϧ˸Α Ϟ˵ ϴϋ˶ ΎϤ˴ γ˸ ˶· ΎϨΛ ˬ ϙ˶ έ˴ Ύ˴ΒϤ˵ ϟ΍˸ ˵Ϧ˸Α ϲ͊ ˶Ϡϋ˴ ΎϨΛΪΣ (ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ)
ˬβ
ϊ˴ ϣ˴ Ύ˴ϧ ˸ϭ ˴ΰ˴Ϗ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˬ ϩ˶ Ϊ͋ Ο˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ Ϫ˶ ϴ˶Α˴΃ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ϲ͊ ˶ϧΰ˴ Ϥ˵ ϟ΍˸ ˶ௌ ͉ Ϊ˶ Β˸ ϋ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ή˵ ϴ˶Μϛ˴ ϲ˶Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴
Ύ͉Ϩϛ˵ ΍Ϋ˴ ˶· ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ ˯˴ ΍Ϯ˸˴ Α˴Ϸ΍ Ύ˴ϫ΍˴ΰ˴Ϗ Γ˳ ϭ˴ ΰ˴˸ Ϗ ϝ˴ ϭ͉ ˴΃ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ˴ ˶ௌ ͉ ϝϮ˵ ˶ γέ˴
΍ά˴ ˴ϫ Ϣ˵ γ˸ ΍ Ύϣ˴ ˴ϥϭ˵έΪ˸ ˴Η ˸Ϟ˴ϫ “ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ Ϣ͉ ˵Λ ˬ ϰ͉Ϡμ ˴ ˴ϓ ˬ Δ˶ ˴ϴΒ˸ ͉ψϟ΍ ϕ ˶ ˸ήό˶ ˶Α ϝ˴ ΰ˴ ˴ϧ ˬ ˯˶ ΎΣ˴ ˸ϭ͉ήϟΎ˶Α
ˬ Δ˶ ͉ϨΠ˴ ϟ΍˸ ϝΎ
˶ ˴ΒΟ˶ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ Ϟ˲ ˴ΒΟ˴ ΍ά˴ ˴ϫ “ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˬ Ϣ˵ ˴Ϡϋ˸ ˴΃ ˵Ϫ˵ϟϮ˵γέ˴ ϭ˴ ˵ௌ ͉ : ΍Ϯ˵ϟΎ˴ϗ “ ˮ Ϟ˶ ˴ΒΠ˴ ϟ΍˸
˶ Π˴ γ˴ ϩ˶ ά˶ ˴ϫ “ : ˯˶ ΎΣ˴ ˸ϭ͉ήϠ˶ϟ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗϭ˴ “ Ϫ˶ ϴ˶ϓ Ϫ˶ ˶Ϡϫ˸ ˴Ϸ ϙ˸ έΎ

Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ Ω˳ ΍ϭ˴ Ξ˵ γΎ ˶ ˴Α Ϣ͉ ˵Ϭ͉Ϡϟ΍
˶ ˴Αϭ˴ ˬ Ϫ˶ ϴ˶ϓ ϙ˸ έΎ
Ύ˴Ϭ˶Α ή͉ ϣ˴ Ϊ˸ ˴Ϙ˴ϟϭ˴ ˬ Ύ˱˷ϴ˶Β˴ϧ ˴ϥϮ˵όΒ˸ γ˴ ϲ˶ϠΒ˸ ˴ϗ Ϊ˶ Π˸˶ δϤ˴ ϟ΍˸ ΍ά˴ ˴ϫ ϲ˶ϓ ϰ͉Ϡλ ˴ Ϊ˸ ˴Ϙ˴ϟ , Δ˶ ͉ϨΠ˴ ϟ΍˸ Δ˶ ˴ϳΩ˶ ˸ϭ˴΃
ϲ˶Ϩ˴Α Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ϒ ˳ ϟ˸ ˴΃ ˴Ϧϴό˶ Β˸ γ˴ ϲ˶ϓ ˯˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˸έϭ˴ Δ˳ ˴ϗΎ˴ϧ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ ϥΎ˴ ˸ ˴ϗ ϥΎ˴
˶ Θ͉ϴ˶ϧ΍Ϯ˴ τ ˶ Η˯˴ Ύ˴Βϋ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ϰγ˴ Ϯϣ˵
˵Ϧ˸Α ϰδ˴ ϴϋ˶ Ύ˴Ϭ˶Α ή͉ Ϥ˵ ˴ϳ ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ ˵Δϋ˴ Ύ͉δϟ΍ ͊ήϤ˵ ˴Η ϻϭ˴ ˬ ϖ ˴ ϴ˶Θό˴ ϟ΍˸ ˴Ζ˸ϴ˴Βϟ΍˸ ˴ϦϴΟ͋ ΎΣ˴ Ϟ˴ ϴ˶΋΍ή˴ γ˸ ˶·
͉ ϊ˵ Ϥ˴ ˸Π˴ϳ ˸ϭ˴΃ ˬ ΍˱ήϤ˶ ˴Θό˸ ϣ˵ ˸ϭ˴΃ ˬ ΎΟ˱˷ ΎΣ˴ ˵Ϫ˵ϟϮ˵γέ˴ ϭ˴ ˶ௌ
˵ϦΑ˸ ϲ͊ ˶Ϡϋ˴ ˬ “ ˴Ϛ˶ϟΫ˴ ˵Ϫ˴ϟ ˵ௌ ͉ Ϊ˵ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ϣ˴ ˴ϳ ˸ήϣ˴
˶ ˶Μϛ˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ Ϊ˳ ˶ϟΎΧ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ˵ϑΎ͉τό˴ ϟ΍˸ ΎϨΛ ˬ ͊ϱή˶ ˸μ˴Βϟ΍˸ Ϧ˸˳ ϳϭ˴ έ˵ ˵Ϧ˸Α Ϊ˵ Ϥ͉ Τ˴ ϣ˵ ΎϨΛ ˬ ΰϳ
ήϴ ˶ ΰ˶ ό˴ ϟ΍˸ Ϊ˶ Β˸ ϋ˴
Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˴ ϲ͋ ˶Β͉Ϩϟ΍ Ϧ˴˶ ϋ ˬ ϩ˶ Ϊ͋ Ο˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ Ϫ˶ ϴ˶Α˴΃ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ϲ͊ ˶ϧΰ˴ Ϥ˵ ϟ΍˸ ˶ௌ
͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ͉ Ϊ˶ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ϧ˸˶ Α
13500 :ΚϳΪΤϟ΍ Ϣϗέ» ϲϧ΍ήΒτϠϟ ήϴΒϜϟ΍ ϢΠόϤϟ΍ . » ˵ϩϮ˴ ˸Τ˴ϧ
We went with our Dear Prophet Muammad U in a Ghazwa.

They conquered a place called Al Abwa (a village in the
343. Al-Asha by Muhammad Burzanji, page 194-195, also at page 79, Islam mai
Imam Mehdi ka Tasawor by Maulana Prof. Muhammad Yusuf Khan, can be
found at http://www.khatm-e-nubuwwat.com.pk/kn/books.html.
673
western coast of the Arabian Peninsula). Then they reached

Al Rauha˯ΎΣϭήϟ΍. There they passed by a placeΔϴΒψϟΎϗήϋArq-
Azabia. There they prayed Salah. After that our Dear Prophet
Muammad U said: “Do you know what the name of this
mountain is?” We said: “Allah subahanahu and his Messenger
U know”. Our Dear Prophet Muammad U said: “This is a
mountain from the mountains of Paradise. May Allah put
Barakah (blessings) in it, and among those who live here”.
And then he said about the place Al Rauha˯ΎΣϭήϟ΍that: “This
place is one of the valleys of Paradise. Here in this mosque
(pointing to the sameΔϴΒψϟΎϗήϋArq-Azabia place in Al Rawha
˯ΎΣϭήϟ΍) seventy Prophets prayed, and Prophet Musa (AS)
passed by here wearing two Qutwaani Shawls over him,
(riding) on his camel with seventy thousand people from
Banu Israel going for Hajj (pilgrimage) to the “Ancient
House” (i.e.: Ka’ba). And the time (of Qiyamah) will not come
until (Prophet) Isa bin Maryam, Abd of Allah (Abdullah), and
Messenger of Allah U, will come for Hajj or Umrah, or Allah
will make him able to do both (Hajj and Umrah) together for
him”344.
Note: “The valley of Al Rawha ˯ΎΣϭήϟ΍ is a place between

Makkah and Madinah.
344. Al-Majam-Al-Kabeer, Tabrani, adīth 13500.
674
Chapter 5 of Book V
adīth telling us that the Qutwani cloak is a dress of the Israeli

Prophet Sayyidna Isa (Jesus) X.
Ύϣ˴ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ ϰ˴Η˴΃ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ

͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ͉ ˶Β˴ϧ ϥ͉ ˴΃ ˬ ˴ΓΩ˴ Ύ˴Θ˴ϗ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ (ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ)
͉ ϲ
˴ ˶ௌ
΍ά˴ ˴ϫ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ ϰ˴Η˴΃ ϰγ˴ Ϯϣ˵ ϥ͉ ˶· “ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴Ϙ˴ϓ ˬ ˵ϥΎ˴ϔδ˸ ϋ˵ ˵Ϫ˴ϟ ϝ˵ Ύ˴Ϙ˵ϳ ˬ Δ˶ ˴ϨϳΪ˶ Ϥ˴ ϟ΍˸ ϭ˴ ˴ΔϜ͉ ϣ˴ ˴Ϧϴ˸ ˴Α
˵Ϧ˸Α΍ϭ˴ ˬ ˴Ϛϳ˸ Ϊ˴ ˴ϟ ΍Ϋ˴ ˴ϙΪ˵ Β˸ ϋ˴ ˴Ϛϴ˸ ͉Β˴ϟ ˬ ˴Ϛϴ˸ ͉Β˴ϟ Ϣ͉ ˵Ϭ͉Ϡϟ΍ ˴Ϛϴ˸ ͉Β˴ϟ : ϝ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴ϳ ˬ ϲ͋Β˴Ϡ˵ϳ Ϯ˴ ˵ϫϭ˴ ϱΩ˶ ΍Ϯ˴ ϟ΍˸
˳ ˵τΨ˸ ϣ˴ ή˴ Ϥ˴ ˸Σ˴΃ Ϟ˳ Ϥ˴ Ο˴ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ ϰ͉Θϣ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ˵β˵ϧϮ˵ϳ Ϫ˶ ˶Α ή͉ ϣ˴ ϭ˴ ˬ Ϛ
ˬ ˲Γ˯˴ Ύ˴Βϋ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˬ ϡϮ ˴ ˶ΗΪ˴ Β˸ ϋ˴
ϰδ˴ ϴϋ˶ Ϫ˶ ˶Α ή͉ ϣ˴ ϭ˴ ˬ Ϛ ˴ ˶ΗΪ˴ Β˸ ϋ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α΍ϭ˴ ˬ ˴Ϛϳ˸ Ϊ˴ ˴ϟ ΍Ϋ˴ ϙ˴ Ϊ˵ Β˸ ϋ˴ ˴Ϛϴ˸ ͉Β˴ϟ ˬ ˴Ϛϴ˸ ͉Β˴ϟ Ϣ͉ ˵Ϭ͉Ϡϟ΍ ˴Ϛϴ˸ ͉Β˴ϟ : ϝ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴ϳ
˴ ϴ˸ ͉Β˴ϟ ˬ ˴Ϛϴ˸ ͉Β˴ϟ Ϣ͉ ˵Ϭ͉Ϡϟ΍ Ϛ
Ϛ ˴ ϴ˸ ͉Β˴ϟ : ϝ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴ϳ ˬ ˲Δ͉ϴ˶ϧ΍Ϯ˴ τ ˸ ˴ϗ ˲Γ˯˴ Ύ˴Βϋ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˬ ˯˴ ΍ή˴ Ϥ˸ Σ˴ Δ˳ ˴ϗΎ˴ϧ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴
˴ ˶Θϣ˴ ˴΃ ˵Ϧ˸Α΍ϭ˴ ˬ ˴Ϛϳ˸ Ϊ˴ ˴ϟ ΍Ϋ˴ ˴ϙΪ˵ Β˸ ϋ˴

ϚγΎϨϤϟ΍ 187 ΐΘϜϟ΍ 23 :ΚϳΪΤϟ΍ Ϣϗέ . “ ˴ϙΪ˵ ˵Βό˸ ˴ϳ Ϛ
ΔΑϭήϋ ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ Ϊϴόδϟ
Narrated by Qatada \: Our Dear Prophet Muammad U

came at a place between Makkah and Madinah and said: “No
doubt (Prophet) Musa X came to this valley and he was
saying this “Talbeeh” (remembrance of Allah Subhana hu
during pilgrimage):
˴ ϳ˸ Ϊ˴ ˴ϟ ΍Ϋ˴ ˴ϙΪ˵ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ϛ
˴ Η˶ Ϊ˴ Β˸ ϋ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α΍ϭ˴ ˬ Ϛ
.Ϛ ˴ ϴ˸ ͉Β˴ϟ Ϣ͉ ˵Ϭ͉Ϡϟ΍ ˴Ϛϴ˸ ͉Β˴ϟ
˴ ϴ˸ ͉Β˴ϟ ˬ Ϛ
And (Prophet) Yunus bin Matta was seen riding a red camel
and a cloak is placed over him and he is saying (this Talbeeh):
˴ ϳ˸ Ϊ˴ ˴ϟ ΍Ϋ˴ ϙ
˴ ˶ΗΪ˴ Β˸ ϋ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α΍ϭ˴ ˬ Ϛ
ˬϚ ˴ ϴ˸ ͉Β˴ϟ Ϣ͉ ˵Ϭ͉Ϡϟ΍ Ϛ
˴ Ϊ˵ Β˸ ϋ˴ ˴Ϛϴ˸ ͉Β˴ϟ ˬ Ϛ ˴ ϴ˸ ͉Β˴ϟ
And (Prophet) Isa X is seen riding a red she camel and one
Qutwani Shawl is over him, and he is saying (this Talbeeh):
˴ ˶Θϣ˴ ˴΃ ˵Ϧ˸Α΍ϭ˴ ˬ ˴Ϛϳ˸ Ϊ˴ ˴ϟ ΍Ϋ˴ ϙ
˴ Ϊ˵ ˵Βό˸ ˴ϳ Ϛ
“ϙ ˴ Ϊ˵ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ϛ ˴ ϴ˸ ͉Β˴ϟ Ϣ͉ ˵Ϭ͉Ϡϟ΍ Ϛ
˴ ϴ˸ ͉Β˴ϟ ˬ Ϛ ˴ ϴ˸ ͉Β˴ϟ
675
(Authentic adīth). 345
adīth telling us that the Qutwani cloak is as dress of Israeli Prophet

Sayyidna Musa (Moses) X.
˴Γή˴ δ˴ ϴ˸ ϣ˴ Ϧ˸˶ Α ˵Ϧ˸ϴδ˴ Τ˵ ϟ΍˸ ΎϨΛ , ͊ϱί΍͉ ˶ ήϟ΍ Ϊ˳ ϴό˶ γ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ϲ͊ ˶Ϡϋ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ (ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ)
, ή˸˳ ϴ˴ΒΠ˵ ˶ϨΑ˸ Ϊ˶ ϴό˶ δ˴ Ϩ˸ ϋ˴ , Ϛ˶ ˶ϠϤ˴ ϟ΍˸ Ϊ˶ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ , Κ
˳ ϴ˸ ˴ϟ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ , ή˲ ϳή˶ Ο˴ ΎϨΛ , ͊ϱί΍͉
˶ ήϟ΍
“ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ , Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ Ϯ˴ Ϭ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡό˴ ˵Ϭ͉ϠϟΎԩ͉Ϡμ
˴ ͋ϴ˶Β͉ϨϟΎ˶Ϩϋ˴ , α
˳ Ύ͉Βό˴ ˶ϨΑ˸ Ύ˶Ϩϋ˴
--12353 :ΚϳΪΤϟΎϤϗέ“ ˲Δ͉ϴ˶ϧ΍Ϯ˴ ˴τ˴ϗ˲Γ˯˴ Ύ˴Βό˴ Ϭ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ή˴ Ϥ˴ ˸Σ˴΃έ˳ ˸Ϯ˴Μԩ˴Ϡό˴ ԩγ˴ ϮϤ˵ Π͉ Σ˴
˶ Βό˴ ϟΎ˸ ˶ϨΒ˸ Ϭ˶ ͉Ϡϟ΍Ϊ˶ Β˸ ό˴ ˵ΜϳΩ˶ ΎΣ˴

ϲϧ΍ήΒτϠϟήϴΒϜϟΎϤΠόϤϟΎΒΘϜϟ΍.αΎ͉
Narrated by Ibn Abbas \: Our Dear Prophet Muammad U

said: “(Prophet) Musa X went for Hajj riding a red bull and
having Qutwani garment over him”.346
http://library.islamweb.net/adīth/
Ϣ˳ η˶ Ύ˴ϫ ˵Ϧ˸Α΍ Ϣ˵ ϴϫ˶ ΍ή˸˴ Α˶· ΎϨΛ ˬ ˴ΔϤ˴ ˴Μϴ˸ Χ˴ ϲ˶Α˴΃ Ϧ˸˶ Α Ϊ˴ Ϥ˴ ˸Σ˴΃ ˵Ϧ˸Α Ϊ˵ Ϥ͉ Τ˴ ϣ˵ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ (ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ)
ή˸˳ ϴ˴ΒΟ˵ Ϧ˸˶ Α Ϊ˶ ϴό˶ γ˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ΐ ˶ ˶΋Ύ͉δϟ΍ Ϧ˸˶ Α ˯˶ Ύτ˴ ϋ˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ Ϟ˸˳ ϴπ ˴ ˵ϓ ˵Ϧ˸Α Ϊ˵ Ϥ͉ Τ˴ ϣ˵ ΎϨΛ ˬ ϲ͊ γϮ ͊
˶ τϟ΍
˴ “ : Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ
ϲ˶ϓ ϰ͉Ϡλ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ͉ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵γέ˴ ϝΎ
˴ ˶ௌ ˴ ˴ϗ : ϝΎ ˴ ˴ϗ ˬ α ˳ Ύ͉Βϋ˴ Ϧ˸˶ Α΍ Ϧ˴˶ ϋ ˬ
ϥΎΗ˯ΎΒϋ
˶ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴ϟ˶· ή˵ ˵ψϧ˸ ˴΃ ϲ͋ϧ˴΄ϛ˴ ϰγ˴ Ϯϣ˵ Ϣ˸ ˵ϬϨ˸ ϣ˶ Ύ˷˱ϴ˶Β˴ϧ ˴ϥϮ˵όΒ˸ γ˴ ϒ˸
˶ ϴΨ˴ ϟ΍˸ Ϊ˶ Π˸˶ δϣ˴
˵Ϫ˴ϟ ϒϴ ˳ ˵τΨ˸ ϣ˴ ˴Γ˯Ϯ˵Ϩη˴ Ϟ˶ ˶Α˶· Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ήϴ
˳ ˶ϟ ϡΎ˶ ˴τΨ˶ ˶Α ϡϮ ˳ ό˶ ˴Α ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ ϡ˲ ή˶ ˸Τϣ˵ Ϯ˴ ˵ϫϭ˴ ϥΎΘ͉
˶ ϴ˶ϧ΍Ϯτ ˸ ˴ϗ
ϢΠόϤϟ΍ ΐΘϜϟ΍.αΎ͉ ˶ Βό˴ ϟ΍˸ Ϧ˸˶ Α ˶ௌ ˵ Ω˶ ΎΣ˴ ˴΃ -12123- :ΚϳΪΤϟ΍ Ϣϗέ. ϥ΍

͉ Ϊ˶ Β˸ ϋ˴ Κϳ ˶ ή˴ ϔ˸ ο˴
ϲϧ΍ήΒτϠϟήϴΒϜϟ΍
345. adīth 23, Al Manasik by Saeed bin Abi Arooba.

346. adīth 12353, Al-Majam-Al-Kabeer, Tabaraani.
676
Chapter 5 of Book V
Seventy Prophets prayed in Masjid al-Khayf, including Musa

X. It is as if I can see him, wearing two Qutwani garments,
in ihram, riding one of the camels of Shanu’ah with a bridle
of twisted palm fiber”.347
How are the Qutwani shawls of the Israeli Prophets?
“Qutwani shawls resemble the “TALLIT” of present day, as

called by the Jews. Both Qutwani cloak and the TALLIT have
fringes (tzitzit) on the borders, and it is mostly made of Wool.
It generally falls across the head, neck, and shoulders.
However the Qutwani cloak is larger and a more conspicuous
prayer shawl than the Tallit”.348
Now the Qutwani cloak has following features:
They are made of wool (as many scholars described it).
They are wrapped around the body (as the above adīth about
Mahdi X also mentions).
It has fringes on it is borders.
It is a warm dress for cold weather.
The Qutwani cloak is exactly like the shawls worn by the Pashtun
people of Afghanistan and Pakistan, and it is also worn in the same way
that the Qutwani cloak described in the adīth and it is explanation.
In fact these shawls are often the necessary part of the Pashtun
347. At-Tabaraani, narrated in al-Mu‘jam al-Kabeer, 12283.

677
dress. In contrast to the present day Jews who wear the so called Tzitzit
as a symbol, and which are much smaller to be wrapped around the
body. In fact it has just become something of a show off by Jews, and
not an essential part of dress.
Figure: Qutwani cloak of the Pathans.
678
Chapter 5 of Book V
Figure: Arabs do not wear woolen Qutwani shawls.
The Arabs do not wrap up the shawls around them like the
Pashtuns, and also their shawls never have fringes, and are not made of
wool because it is not so cold in Middle East.
The above mentioned adīth telling us that Imam Mahdi X

would be from the family of our Dear Prophet U but would not look
like our Dear Prophet U in appearance, clearly tells us that Imam Mahdi
X will not be living among the Arabs. His appearance described as
679
wearing Qutwani shawls and looking like a person from Banu Israel
shows that he must have been living among the Pathans for a long time
and therefore Imam Mahdi X would be dressed also like the Pathans.
Another adīth confirming the non-Arab appearance of Imam

Mahdi X:
˵ Λ͋˸ ΪΣ˵ ϭ :Ωϭ΍Ω ϮΑ΃ ϝΎϗ
ˬβϴϗ ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ΎϨΛ :ϝΎϗ ˬΓήϴϐϤϟ΍ ϦΑ ϥϭέΎϫ Ϧϋ Ζ
:ϝΎϗ ϕΎΤγ· ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ˬΪϟΎΧ ϦΑ ΐϴόη Ϧϋ
˷ ϲοέ ϲ˷ Ϡϋ ϝΎϗ
ΎϤϛ Ϊ˲ ϴγ ΍άϫ ϲϨΑ΍ ϥ· :ϝΎϘϓ ϦδΤϟ΍ ϪϨΑ΍ ϰϟ· ήψϧϭ ϪϨϋ ௌ
ϢϜ͉ϴ˶Β˴ϧ ϢγΎΑ ϰϤ͉ δ˴ ˵ϳ ϞΟέ
˳ ˷ ϰϠλ ϲΒϨϟ΍ ϩΎϤγ
ϪΒϠ˵λ Ϧϣ Ν˵ ή˵ Ψ˸ ˴ϴγϭ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ
:˱Δμϗ ήϛΫ ϢΛ ˬϖ ˸ ϲϓ ˵Ϫ˵ϬΒθ˸ ˵ϳϻϭ ˬϖ
˶ ϠΨϟ΍ ˷ ϰϠλ
˶ ˵ϠΨ˵ ϟ΍ ϲϓ ˵Ϫ˵ϬΒθ˸ ˵ϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ
Ω΅΍ΩϮΑ΍ ϦϨγ ..”˱ϻΪϋ νέϷ΍ ϸϤϳ
ΕήπΣ ‫ف‬γ ‫ـ‬Ω΍ΰΒΣΎλ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ ̶οέ ̶Ϡϋ ΕήπΣ
‫ـ‬έΎ٬ϤΗ ؐϴϣ έ΍Ωή̯ ϭ ϕϼΧ΍ ϩϭ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ϖΑΎτϣ ‫ ̯ف‬ϡΎϧ ‫ ̯ف‬ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ
ϦϨγ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ ‫؟‬ΑΎθϣ ؐϴϣ ΖϘϠΧϭ ΕέϮλ Ϧ̰ϴϟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ‫؟‬ΑΎθϣ ‫̶ ̯ف‬Βϧ
Hazrat Ali \ said while looking at his son, Hazrat Hassan:

“This son of mine will be a chief. He was named by Allah’s
Prophet Muammad U. Soon a person will be born from his
680
Chapter 5 of Book V
descendants whose name will be like Allah’s Prophet (i.e.:

Muammad U), and his “ikhlaq” (manners, character) will
resemble Allah’s Prophet (i.e.: Muammad U), but his
appearance (physical appearance and clothing) will not be
like Allah’s Prophet (Muammad U)”.349
681
Chapter 6
Sixth Sign
Extreme suffering and sacrifice.
According to the adīth the Martyrs in the Army of Sayyidna Eisa X

and Imam Mahdi X will have the virtue equal to ten times that of the
Martyrs of the Battle of Badar. (Please note that this does not mean
them to be greater than the great companions of our Dear Prophet
Muammad U). Also the adīth clearly tells us that these people will be
amongst the best of the Ummah of Islam.
This high level can never be achieved unless under certain

conditions. The basic condition to reach to this high level is explained
in the following verse of the Qur’an which tells us that:
Ϣ˵ ˵ϬΘ˸ δ͉ ϣ˴ ‫ م‬Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ˶ϠΒ˸ ˴ϗ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ΍ ˸Ϯ˴ϠΧ˴ ˴Ϧϳά˶ ͉ϟ΍ Ϟ˵ ˴Μϣ˴ Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ˶Η˸΄˴ϳ ΎϤ͉ ˴ϟϭ˴ ˴Δ͉ϨΠ˴ ϟ΍˸ ΍Ϯ˵ϠΧ˵ Ϊ˸ ˴Η ϥ˸ ˴΃ Ϣ˸ ˵ΘΒ˸ δ˶ Σ˴ ϡ˸ ˴΃
ή˵ ˸μ˴ϧ ϰ˴Θϣ˴ ˵Ϫό˴ ϣ˴ ΍Ϯ˵Ϩϣ˴ ΁ ˴Ϧϳά˶ ͉ϟ΍ϭ˴ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵γή͉ ϟ΍ ϝ˴ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴ϳ ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ ΍Ϯ˵ϟΰ˶ ϟ˸ ί˵ ϭ˴ ˯˵ ΍͉ήπ ͉ ϟ΍ϭ˴ ˯˵ Ύγ˴ ˸΄˴Βϟ΍˸
͉ ή˴ ˸μ˴ϧ ϥ͉ ˶· ϻ˴ ˴΃ ‫˶ ن‬ௌ
ͼ002:214ͽ ˲ΐϳή˶ ˴ϗ ˶ௌ ͉
έϭ΍ ‫΅ ̳ف‬ΎΟ Ϯ٫ ϞΧ΍Ω ؐϴϣ Ζθ٬Α (̶٬ϧϮϳ) ‫ ̯؟‬Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬Ηή̯ ϝΎϴΧ ‫؟‬ϳ ϢΗ Ύϴ̯
Ϯ̯ ϥ΍ ‫ؐل‬ϴ٬ϧ ̶٫ ̶΋΁ ζϴ̡ ϮΗ (ؐϴϠ̰θϣ) ̶γ ̶̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ‫ف‬Ϡ٬̡ Ϯ̯ ϢΗ ̶ϬΑ΍
ϼ٫˶ ϼ٫˶ (ؐϴϣ ؏ϮΘΑ Ϯόλ) ϩϭ έϭ΍ ؐϴ̪Ϩ٬̡ ؐϴϔϴϠ̰Η έϭ΍ ؏ΎϴΘΨγ (̵֑Α ̵֑Α)
‫ف‬ϬΗ ϬΗΎγ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ ϮΟ ̱Ϯϟ ϦϣϮϣ έϭ΍ ήΒϤϐϴ̡ ‫̮ ̯؟‬Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ ‫ف‬Ό̳ ‫ف‬ΌϳΩ
(Ϧϋ) ΩΪϣ ̶̯ ΍ΪΧ ϮϬ̰ϳΩ ˮ̶̳ ‫ف‬΋΁ ΩΪϣ ̶̯ ΍ΪΧ ΐ̯ ‫ف ̯؟‬ϬՌ΍ έΎ̡̰ ΐγ
ͼ002:214ͽ‫فل‬٫ (̶Θ٫Ύ̩ Ύϳ΁) ΐϳήϗ
Or do you think that you will enter Paradise while such [trial]
has not yet come to you as came to those who passed on before
you? They were touched by poverty and hardship and were
shaken until [even their] Messenger and those who believed
with him said: “When is the help of Allah?” Unquestionably,
the help of Allah is near. (2:214)
Ϣ˴ ˴Ϡόِ ˴ϳϭ˴ ِϢϜ˵ Ϩϣ˶ ΍ϭ˵ ͉ Ϣ˶ ˴Ϡόِ ˴ϳ ΎϤ͉ ˴ϟϭ˴ ˴Δ͉ϨΠ˴ ϟԼِ ΍Ϯ
˸ Ϊ˴Ϭ˰Ի Ο˴ ˴Ϧϳά˶ ͉ϟԼ ˵ͿԼ ˸ ˵ϠΧ˵ Ϊ˴ِ Η ϥ˴΃ ِϢ˵ΘΒِ δ˶ Σ˴ ِϡ˴΃ ΃
͉ ϟԼ
(03:142) . ˴Ϧϳή˶ ˶Β˰Ի μ
Did ye think that ye would enter Heaven without Allah testing

those of you who fought hard (in His cause) and remained
steadfast? (03:142)
ίϮϨ٫ ‫̰؟‬ϧϻΎΣ ‫̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ϞΧ΍Ω ΎΟ ؐϴϣ ΖϨΟ ‫ ̯؟‬Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬Ηή̯ ϝΎϴΧ ‫؟‬ϳ ϢΗ Ύϴ̯ ؏Ύ٫
‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ ϢΗ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϨΟ ؐϴ٬ϧ ̶٫ ΎϬ̰ϳΩ ϮΗ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϥ΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ̶ϟΎ
Ի όΗ ௌ
(03:142)‫ف‬٫έ ϡΪϗ ΖΑΎΛ ϮΟ ΎϬ̰ϳΩ Ϯ̯ ϥ˵΍ ‫؟‬ϧ έϭ΍ Ϯ٫ Ύϴ̯ ΩΎ٬Ο
ϥϭ˵ ˸ ά˵ Ψ˶ ͉Θ˴ϳ ِϢ˴ϟϭ˴ ِϢϜ˵ Ϩϣ˶ ΍ϭ˵

˶ Ω Ϧϣ˶ ΍ϭ ˸ Ϊ˴Ϭ˰Ի Ο˴ ˴Ϧϳά˶ ͉ϟԼ ˵ͿԼ ˸ ϛ˵ ή˴ Θِ ˵Η ϥ˴΃ ِϢ˵ΘΒِ δ˶ Σ˴ ِϡ˴΃
͉ Ϣ˶ ˴Ϡόِ ˴ϳ ΎϤ͉ ˴ϟϭ˴ ΍Ϯ
(09:16) ˴ϥϮ˵ϠϤ˴ ό˴ِ Η ΎϤ˴ ˶Α ή˵ ّ ϴ˶ΒΧ˴ ˵ͿԼ ͉ ϭ˴ ˱Δَ Πϴ
˴ ˶ϟϭ˴ ˴Ϧϴ˶Ϩϣ˶ Άِ Ϥ˵ ϟԼِ ϻ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫٕ˶˶ϟϮ˵γέ˴ ϻ˴ ϭ˴ ˶ͿԼ ͉
‫̰؟‬ϧϻΎΣ ‫ ̳ف‬ϭΎΟ
Թ ‫ف‬ϳΩ ֐ϮϬ̩ (̶٫ ؏Ϯϳ) ϢΗ ‫̯؟‬Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬Ηή̯ ϝΎϴΧ ‫؟‬ϳ ϢΗ Ύϴ̯
؏Ϯ٬ϨΟ ؐϴ٬ϧ ̶٫ ΎϬ̰ϳΩ ϮΗ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϥ΍(ή̡ έϮρ ή٫Ύυ) ‫ف‬ϧ Ի̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ίϮϨ٫
ϦϴϨϣϮϣ έϭ΍ ϝϮγέ έϭ΍ ௌ έϭ΍ Ύϴ̯ ΩΎ٬Ο (ή̡ ϊϗϮϣ ‫ف‬δϳ΍) ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ ϢΗ ‫ف‬ϧ
ΐγ Ϯ̯ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ έϭ΍‫ل‬Ϯ٫ ΎϳΎϨΑ ‫؟‬ϧ ΖγϭΩ Ύ̯ ΖϴλϮμΧ Ϯ̯ ̶δ̯ ΍Ϯγ ‫̯ف‬
684
Chapter 6 of Book V
(09:16)̶̯ ؏ϮϣΎ̯ ΐγ ‫ـ‬έΎϬϤΗ ‫ف‬٫ ήΒΧ
Do you think that you shall be left alone while Allah has not
yet tested those among you who have striven hard and fought
and have not taken Walîjah [(Batanah—helpers, advisors and
consultants from disbelievers, pagans) giving openly to them
their secrets] besides Allah and His Messenger, and the
believers. Allah is Well-Acquainted with what you do. (09:16)
Yes, indeed, without:
1. Extreme hardships and torture for the sake of Allah ,, and
2. Great afflictions while remaining steadfast, and
3. While being expelled from the homes for the sake of Islam
(being refugee for Islam).
These high levels can never be achieved.
Also if we see the following verse, it is clearly told, that the criteria
for Khilafa of Islam in this world is extreme hardship and patience for
the sake of Allah:
ͼ028:005ͽ ˴Ϧϴ˶Λέ΍ ˶ Ϯ˴ ϟ΍˸
ؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬Ό̳ ‫ف‬ϴ΋Ω ή̯ έϭΰϤ̯ ؐϴϣ ̮Ϡϣ ̱Ϯϟ ϮΟ ‫ف ̯؟‬ϬΗ ‫ف‬Θ٫Ύ̩ Ϣ٫ έϭ΍
Ιέ΍ϭ (Ύ̯ ̮Ϡϣ) ؐϴ٬ϧ΍ έϭ΍ ؐϴ΋ΎϨΑ ΍Ϯθϴ̡ Ϯ̯ ϥ΍ έϭ΍ ؐϳή̯ ϥΎδΣ΍ ή̡ ϥ΍
ͼ028:005ͽؐϳή̯
And We wished to do a favor to those who were weak (and
685
oppressed) in the land, and to make them rulers and to make

them the inheritors, (28:5)
The worldwide media hides the truth.
Today, we can see most of the Pashtun population has been expelled
from their homes since 1979, both in Pakistan and Afghanistan, using
different fake reasons of the so called Jihad, Taliban, Al Qaeda, War on
Terror. There is no Al-Qaeda, no Taliban, no terrorists, or no racists.
All these are just self-made illusions to eliminate the Pathans, and also
to hide their real intentions behind it.
The media always hides the suffering and genocide of the Pashtun
people, to hide the truth, and to hide the real target, just as the following
verse of the Qur’an tells us:
˶ ό˴ϳ ΏΎ˴
ͼ002:146ͽ ˴ϥϮϤ˵ ˴Ϡό˸ ˴ϳ Ϣ˸ ˵ϫϭ˴ ϖ ͉ Τ˴ ϟ΍˸

ͼ002:146ͽ‫ف‬٫ Ύ٫έ

But verily, a party of them conceals the truth while they know
it. (2:146)
B
686
Chapter 7
Seventh Sign
They will be refugees or immigrants (Ghuraba).
Expulsion from homes or homeland is a great sacrifice. Those Muslims

who remain patient, on this great sacrifice, are greatly rewarded as told
in the Qur’an:
΍Ϯ˵Ϡ˶Θ˵ϗϭ˴ ΍Ϯ˵Ϡ˴ΗΎ˴ϗϭ˴ ϲ˶Ϡϴ˶Βγ˴ ϲ˶ϓ ΍ϭΫ˵ ϭ˵΃ϭ˴ Ϣ˸ ϫ˶ έΎ ˵
˶ ˴ϳΩ˶ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ΍Ϯ˵Οή˶ Χ˸ ΃ϭ˴ ΍ϭ˵ήΟ˴ Ύ˴ϫ ˴Ϧϳά˶ ͉ϟΎ˴ϓ
˳ Ύ͉ϨΟ˴ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ͉Ϩ˴ϠΧ˶ Ω˸ ˵Ϸ˴ ϭ˴ Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ˶ΗΎ˴Ό͋ϴγ˴ Ϣ˸ ˵ϬϨ˸ ϋ˴ ϥ͉ ή˴ ͋ϔϛ˴ ˵Ϸ˴
Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ Ύ˱Α΍Ϯ˴ ˴Λ έ˵ Ύ˴Ϭϧ˸ ˴Ϸ΍˸ Ύ˴Ϭ˶Θ ˸Τ˴Η Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ϱή˶ ˸Π˴Η Ε
˶ ΍Ϯ˴ ͉Μϟ΍ ˵Ϧ˸δΣ˵ ˵ϩΪ˴ Ϩ˸ ϋ˶ ˵ௌ
ͼ003:195ͽ Ώ ͉ ϭ˴ ‫˶ ن‬ௌ
͉ Ϊ˶ Ϩ˸ ϋ˶
‫ف‬ϟΎ̰ϧ ‫ف‬γ ؏ϭήϬ̳ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬Ό̳ ֐ϮϬ̩ Ϧρϭ ‫ف‬ϴϟ ‫ـ‬ήϴϣ ̱Ϯϟ ϮΟ ϮΗ
έϭΩ ϩΎϨ̳ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ ؐϴϣ ‫ف‬Ό̳ ‫ف‬ϴ̯ ϞΘϗ έϭ΍ ‫֑ـ‬ϟ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬Ό̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΘγ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬Ό̳
ؐϳή٬ϧ ‫̪ف‬ϴϧ ‫ ̯ف‬ϦΟ Ύ̳ ؏Ϯϟή̯ ϞΧ΍Ω ؐϴϣ ؏ϮΘθ٬Α Ϯ̯ ϥ΍ έϭ΍ Ύ̴ϧϭΩ ή̯
‫؟‬ϟΪΑ ΎϬ̩΍ ؏Ύ٫ ‫ ̯ف‬΍ΪΧ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬٫ ϻΪΑ ‫ف‬γ ؏Ύ٫ ‫ ̯ف‬΍ΪΧ (‫؟‬ϳ) ‫ؐل‬ϴ٫ ̶٫έ ‫؟‬٬Α
ͼ003:195ͽ‫فل‬٫
So those who emigrated or were evicted from their homes or

were harmed in My cause or fought or were killed - I will surely
remove from them their evil deeds, and I will surely admit them
to gardens beneath which rivers flow as reward from Allah, and
Allah has with Him the best reward”. (3:195)
The homeless refugees will join Prophet Eisa X.
We can see that in the adīth it is told that people who will be expelled
from their homes or homeland will join the army of Prophet Eisa Xin
the End of Times.
, ͊ϱή˶ ˸μϤ˶ ϟ΍˸ ή˸˳ Ϭ˶ϓ Ϧ˸˶ Α Ϧ˶ δ˴ Τ˴ ϟ΍˸ ˵Ϧ˸Α ϲ͊ ˶Ϡϋ˴ Ϧ˶ δ˴ Τ˴ ϟ΍˸ Ϯ˵Α˴΃ Ύ˴ϧή˴ ˴ΒΧ˸ ˴΃ (ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ) )
˵ϥΎ˴ϴϔ˸ γ˵ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ ͊ϱί΍͉
˶ ήϟ΍ Ϊ˳ ϴό˶ γ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ϲ͊ ˶Ϡϋ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ ϖ˳ ϴη˶ έ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ˵Ϧδ˴ Τ˴ ϟ΍˸ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ ˴ΔϜ͉ Ϥ˴ ˶Α
Ϧ˴˶ ϋ ˬ Ξ˸ ˳ ϳή˴ Ο˵ Ϧ˸˶ Α΍ Ϧ˴˶ ϋ ˬ ˯˳ ΎΟ˴ έ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ˶ௌ ˶ ήΠ˴ ϟ΍˸ Ϧ˸˶ Α ϊϴ
͉ Ϊ˵ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ Ρ΍͉ ˶ ϛ˶ ϭ˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ
͉ ϲ˴ ο
˴ ˴ϗ , ˵ϪϨ˸ ϋ˴ ˵ௌ
ϝ˵ Ϯ˵γέ˴ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ : ϝΎ ͉ Ϊ˶ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ˴ΔϜ˴ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϣ˵ ϲ˶Α˴΃ Ϧ˸˶ Α΍
˶ έ˴ ϭή˳ Ϥ˸ ϋ˴ Ϧ˸˶ Α ˶ௌ
ϝ˴ Ϯ˵γέ˴ Ύ˴ϳ : Ϟϴ ˴ ˶ϗ , ˯˵ Ύ˴Αή˴ ϐ˵ ϟ΍˸ ˶ௌ
͉ ϰ˴ϟ˶· ˯˳ ϲ˸ η˴ ͊ΐΣ˴ ˴΃ “ : Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ˴ ˶ௌ͉
Ϣ˴ ˴ϳ ˸ήϣ˴ Ϧ˸˶ Α΍ ϰδ˴ ϴϋ˶ ϊ˴ ϣ˴ ˵ௌ͉ Ϣ˵ ˵Ϭ˵Μό˴ Β˸ ˴ϳ , Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ˶ϨϳΪ˶ ˶Α ˴ϥϭ˵έ΍͉ή˴ϔϟ΍˸ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˮ ˯˵ Ύ˴Αή˴ ϐ˵ ϟ΍˸ Ϧ˶ ϣ˴ ϭ˴ ˬ ˶ௌ ͉
. “ ϡ˵ ϼ͉δϟ΍ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴
ϲ͋ ˶Ϙ˴Ϭϴ˸ ˴ΒϠ˸ ˶ϟ ή˵ ϴ˶ΒϜ˴ ϟ΍˸ Ϊ˵ ϫ˸ ΰϟ΍.

͊ 214 :ΚϳΪΤϟ΍ Ϣϗέ
ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ‫ف ̯؟‬ϫ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ‫ف‬γ ήϤϋ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ΕήπΣ:‫؟‬ϤΟήΗ

̱Ϯϟ ΏϮΒΤϣ ‫ف‬γ ΐγ ̮ϳΩΰϧ ‫ ̯ف‬ௌ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϟ ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ
έϭΩ ϬΗΎγ ‫ ̯ف‬ϦϳΩ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ˮ ؐϴ٫ ϥϮ̯ΎΑήϏ Ύϴ̳ ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡‫̴ف ل‬ϧϮϫ ΎΑήϏ
ϬΗΎγ ‫ ̯ف‬ϡϼγ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ̶δϴϋ
Ի ΕήπΣ Ϯ̯ ϥ΍ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ ‫فل‬ϟ΍ϭ ‫ف‬ϧΎΟ ̱ ΎϬΑ
ϲ͋ ˶Ϙ˴Ϭϴ˸ ˴ΒϠ˸ ˶ϟ ή˵ ϴ˶ΒϜ˴ ϟ΍˸ Ϊ˵ ϫ˸ ΰϟ΍.
͊ 214 :ΚϳΪΤϟ΍ Ϣϗέ . Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬ΎϬՌ΍ ίϭέ ‫ ̯ف‬ΖϣΎϴϗ
Narrated from Hazrat Abdullah bin Umar \, he said that

“Our Dear Prophet Muammad U said that: “The most dear
to Allah , are the ‘Ghuraba’”. When asked who are the
“Ghuraba”, our Dear Prophet U said: “The “Ghuraba” are
688
Chapter 7 of Book V

refugees). Allah will join them with Sayyidna Eisa Bin Mariam
(Jesus) X on the Judgement Day”.350
Important adīth about the immigrants in Makkah.
Imam Mahdi X will be joined by the poor immigrants in Makkah, who

will be foreigners in this area. This is told in the following adīth, and
the word “Ghuraba” (immigrant) is used for them. It is also told that
they will be immigrating to Makkah.
˵Ϧ˸Α Ϊ˵ Ϥ͉ Τ˴ ϣ˵ ΎϨΛ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ , ΢ ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α Ϊ˵ Ϥ˴ ˸Σ˴΃ ή˳ ˴ϔό˸ Ο˴ Ϯ˵Α˴΃ ϲ˶Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ϭ˴ (ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ)
˳ ˶ϟΎλ
ˬ ˴ΔϤ˴ ˴Ϡγ˴ Ϧ˸˶ Α ϖϴ ˶ ˶Ϙη˴ Ϧ˸ ϋ˴ ˬ Ϫ˶ ϴ˶Α˴΃ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ϲ͋ Ϥ͋ ό˴ ϟ΍˸ Ϊ˳ ϳ˸ ί˴ Ϧ˸˶ Α Ϣϴ˶ Σ͉
˶ ήϟ΍ Ϊ˶ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ϰ˴ϴ ˸Τ˴ϳ
Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ˴ ϲ͊ ˶Β͉Ϩϟ΍ ˴ϒ˴ϗϭ˴ : ϝΎ˴ ˴ϗ , ˵ϪϨ˸ ϋ˴ ˵ௌ ͉ ϲ˴ ο ˶ έ˴ Ω˳ Ϯ˵όδ˸ ϣ˴ Ϧ˸˶ Α ˶ௌ͉ Ϊ˶ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ
ϰ˴ϟΎό˴ ˴Ηϭ˴ ϙ ͉ Κ
˴ έ˴ Ύ˴Β˴Η ˵ௌ ˴ ϴ˴ϟϭ˴ Γ˶ ή˴ ˴ΒϘ˸ Ϥ˴ ϟ΍˸ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴
˵ ό˴ Β˸ ˴ϳ “ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴Ϙ˴ϓ ˲Γή˴ ˴ΒϘ˸ ϣ˴ ά˳ ˶Όϣ˴ ˸Ϯ˴ϳ Ύ˴Ϭ˶Α β˸
ˬΏ ˳ Ύδ˴ Σ˶ ή˸˶ ϴϐ˴ ˶Α ˴Δ͉ϨΠ˴ ϟ΍˸ ˴ϥϮ˵ϠΧ˵ Ϊ˸ ˴ϳ Ύ˱ϔϟ˸ ˴΃ ˴Ϧϴό˸˶ Βγ˴ Ϫ˶ ͋Ϡϛ˵ ϡ˶ ή˴ Τ˴ ϟ΍˸ ΍ά˴ ˴ϫ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ϭ˴ Δ˶ ό˴ Ϙ˸ ˵Βϟ΍˸ ϩ˶ ά˶ ˴ϫ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶
ή˶ Ϥ˴ ˴ϘϟΎ˸ ϛ˴ ˴Ϧϳή˶ Χϵ΍
˶ ϭ˴ ˴Ϧϴ˶ϟϭ͉ ˴Ϸ΍ ˴Ϧϣ˶ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ˵ϫϮ˵Οϭ˵ ˬ ˴Ϧϴό˶ Β˸ γ˴ ϲ˶ϓ Ϣ˸ ˵ϬϨ˸ ϣ˶ Ϊ˳ Σ΍ ˶ ϭ˴ ͊Ϟϛ˵ ϊ˵ ˴ϔθ˸ ˴ϳ
͉ ϝϮ˵
˴ ˴ϗ ˮ Ϣ˸ ˵ϫ Ϧ˸ Ϥ˴ ˴ϓ ˶ௌ
ϝΎ ͉ ϲ˴ ο
˴ γέ˴ Ύ˴ϳ : ˵ϪϨ˸ ϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˶ έ˴ ή˳ Ϝ˸ ˴Α Ϯ˵Α˴΃ ϝΎ
˴ ˴Ϙ˴ϓ ˬ “ έ˶ Ϊ˸ ˴Βϟ΍˸ ˴Δ˴Ϡϴ˸ ˴ϟ
˴Ϛ˴Ϡ˴ϫ Ϧ˸ Ϥ˴ ˶ϟ Ύϣ˴ : ˶ௌ ˴ ˴Ϙ˴ϓ , “ ˯˶ Ύ˴Αή˴ ϐ˵ ϟ΍˸
͉ ϝ˴ Ϯ˵γέ˴ Ύ˴ϳ : ϝΎ ˴Ϧϣ˶ “ : Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ
͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ˴
˶ௌ͉ ϡ˶ ή˴ Σ˴ ϲ˶ϓ ˴Ϛ˴Ϡ˴ϫ Ϧ˸ ϣ˴ “ : Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ˴ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˮ Ϟ͉ Ο˴ ϭ˴ ΰ͉ ϋ˴ ˶ௌ ͉ ϡ˶ ή˴ Σ˴ ϲ˶ϓ
˴ ϣ˶ ή˴ Σ˴ ϲ˶ϓ ˴Ϛ˴Ϡ˴ϫ Ϧ˸ Ϥ˴ ˶ϟ ΎϤ˴ ˴ϓ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ , “ Δ˶ ϣ˴ Ύ˴ϴ˶Ϙϟ΍˸ ϡ˴ ˸Ϯ˴ϳ ˴Ϧϴ˶Ϩϣ˶ ΁ ΍Ϯ˵Μό˶ ˵Α ˵ϩέ˴ ΍˴Ω Ύ˱Βδ˴˶ Θ ˸Τϣ˵ ϰ˴ϟΎό˴ ˴Η
Ϛ
˴ Ω Ύ˱Βδ˴˶ Θ ˸Τϣ˵ Δ˶ ˴ϨϳΪ˶ Ϥ˴ ϟΎ˸ ˶Α ˴Ϛ˴Ϡ˴ϫ Ϧ˸ ϣ˴ “ : Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ
ϰ˴ϟΎό˴ ˴Η ˶Ϳ͉ ˶ Ύ˷˱ΒΣ˵ ˵ϩέ΍˴ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ˴ ϝΎ ˴ ˴ϗ ˮ
˴ΔϜ͉ ϣ˴ Ϧ˸˶ ϴϣ˴ ή˴ Τ˴ ϟ΍˸ ˴Ϧϴ˸ ˴Α ˴Ϛ˴Ϡ˴ϫ Ϧ˸ Ϥ˴ ˶ϟ ΎϤ˴ ˴ϓ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˬ “ Δ˶ ϣ˴ Ύ˴ϴ˶Ϙϟ΍˸ ϡ˴ ˸Ϯ˴ϳ ˴Ϧϴ˶Ϩϣ˶ ΁ ΍Ϯ˵Μό˶ ˵Α Ϫ˶ ˶ϟϮ˵γή˴ ˶ϟϭ˴
˸ϭ˴΃ ΎΟ˷˱ ΎΣ˴ Δ˶ ˴ϨϳΪ˶ Ϥ˴ ϟ΍˸ ϭ˴ ˴ΔϜ͉ ϣ˴ ˴Ϧϴ˸ ˴Α ˴Ϛ˴Ϡ˴ϫ Ϧ˸ ϣ˴ “ : Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ
͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ˴ ˴ϗ ˮ Δ˶ ˴ϨϳΪ˶ Ϥ˴ ϟ΍˸ ϭ˴
˴ ϝΎ
350. Bayhaqi, Az-Zuhad Alkaber, adīth 214.
689
. “ Δ˶ ϣ˴ Ύ˴ϴ˶Ϙϟ΍˸ ϡ˴ ˸Ϯ˴ϳ ˴Ϧϴ˶Ϩϣ˶ ΁ ΍Ϯ˵Μό˶ ˵Α Ϟ͉ Ο˴ ϭ˴ ΰ͉ ϋ˴ ˶ௌ ˴ ˴Ϡ˴ρ ˸ϭ˴΃ ΍˱ήϤ˶ ˴Θό˸ ϣ˵

͉ Δ˶ ϋ˴ Ύ˴ρ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˱Δϋ˴ Ύ˴ρ ΐ
˶ ˴ΒΧ˸ ˴΃ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ϊ˲ ϣ˶ ΎΟ˴ ˲ΏΎ˴Α 187 ϲϬϛΎϔϠϟ ΔϜϣ έΎΒΧ΃ .2370 :ΚϳΪΤϟ΍ Ϣϗέ
˴ΔϜ͉ ϣ˴ έΎ
˶ Ϯ˴ Ϥ˴ ϟ΍˸ ή˵ ϛ˸ Ϋ˶ 187 ... ϡϼ˸

˵Γϼ͉μϟ΍ Ύ˴Ϭϴ˶ϓ ͊ΐΤ˴ ˴Θδ˸ ˵ϳ ϲ˶Θ͉ϟ΍ ϊ˶ ο΍ ˶ γϹ΍
˶ ϲ˶ϓ
Narrated by Ibn Masood \: Our Dear Prophet Muammad

U said: “Allah Subhana hu will send from this area and from
this Haram (Masjid Al Haram or Makkah) seventy thousand
people who will enter Jannah without Hisab. Each one can do
“Shifaa” for seventy thousand people. Their faces would
appear like the full moon (of 14th night) at night among all the
first and the last of the people. Abu Bakr \ asked: “Who will
be among those people?” Our Dear Prophet Muammad U
said: “(They will be) from the Ghuraba (poor foreign
immigrants or foreign refugees)”. Abu Bakr \ asked: “What
about those who die in the “Haram of Allah” (i.e.: Masjid-Al-
Haram or Makkah)?” Our Dear Prophet Muammad U said:
“Those who died in the “Haram of Allah” for Allah’s sake,
they will rise in peace on the Qiyamah Day (Judgement)”.
Abu Bakr \ asked: “What about those who die in this Haram
ϡ˶ ή˴ Σ˴ (Mosque of Prophet in Madinah)?” Our Dear Prophet
Muammad U said: “Those who died in Madinah for Allah’s
sake, they will rise in peace on the Qiyamah Day
(Judgement)”. Abu Bakr \ asked: “What about those who
died between the two Haramain Ϧ˶ ϴ˸ ϣ˴ ή˴ Τ˴ ϟ˸ ΍ (Makkah and
Madinah)?” Our Dear Prophet Muammad U said: “Those
who died between Makkah or Madinah doing “Hajj” or
“Umrah” or seeking (or struggling) for obedience in the path
690
Chapter 7 of Book V
of Allah Az wa Jal, they will rise in peace on the Qiyamah Day

(Judgement)”.351
ϝΎϗ ήΨλ ϮΑ΃ ϲϧήΒΧ΃ ΐϫϭ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ Ύϧ΄Βϧ΃ ϑϭήόϣ ϦΑ ϥϭέΎϫ ΎϨΛΪΣ.
ϪΛΪΣ ϡίΎΣ ΎΑ΃ ϥ΃ ϥϭέΎϫ Ϧϣ Ύϧ΃ ϪΘόϤγϭ ΪϤΣ΃ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϦϤΣήϟ΍ ΪΒϋ ϮΑ΃
ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΖόϤγ ϝϮϘϳ ϲΑ΃ ΖόϤγ ϝΎϗ ιΎϗϭ ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ Ϊόδϟ ϦΑ΍ Ϧϋ
άϣϮϳ ϰΑϮτϓ ΃ΪΑ ΎϤϛ ΩϮόϴγϭ ΎΒϳήϏ ΃ΪΑ ϥΎϤϳϹ΍ ϥ· ϝϮϘϳ Ϯϫϭ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ
Ϧϳάϫ ϦϴΑ ϥΎϤϳϹ΍ ϥίέ΄ϴϟ ϩΪϴΑ ϢγΎϘϟ΍ ϲΑ΃ βϔϧ ϱάϟ΍ϭ αΎϨϟ΍ Ϊδϓ ΍Ϋ· ΎΑήϐϠϟ
ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ .ΎϫήΤΟ ϲϓ ΔϴΤϟ΍ ίέ΄Η ΎϤϛ ϦϳΪΠδϤϟ΍
ؐϴϣ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬ΗΎϣήϓ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ιΎϗϭ ̶Α΍ ϦΑ Ϊόγ ΕήπΣ

Ύ̯ ϥΎϤϳ΍ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ΎϨγ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬ΗΎϣήϓ ‫؟‬ϳ Ϯ̯ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ‫ف‬ϧ
̶γ΍ ‫؟‬ϳ ΐϳήϘϨϋ έϭ΍ ˬΎϬΗ ̶ΒϨΟ΍ ϩϭ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϬΗ ΍Ϯ٫ ؐϴϣ ϝΎΣ α΍ ̶ϬΑ ίΎϏ΁
ΐΟ ή̡ ϊϗϮϣ α΍ ˬΎϬΗ ΍Ϯ٫ ίΎϏ΁ Ύ̯ α΍ ‫ف‬δϴΟ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ ՊϮϟ ή̡ ϝΎΣ
α΍ ˬ̶̳Ϯ٫ ̵ήΒΨηϮΧ ‫ف‬Όϟ ‫˯ ̯ف‬ΎΑήϏ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ ϞϴϬ̡ ΩΎδϓ ؐϴϣ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ
ϥ΍ ϥΎϤϳ΍ ‫ف‬٫ ϥΎΟ ̶̯ ϢγΎϘϟ΍ϮΑ΍ ؐϴϣ ΕέΪϗ ΖγΩ ‫ ̯ف‬βΟ !Ϣδϗ ̶̯ Ε΍Ϋ
ϞΑ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ ̠ϧΎγ ‫ف‬δϴΟ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋΁ ՋϤγ Ρήρ α΍ ϥΎϴϣέΩ ‫؏ ̯ف‬ϭΪΠδϣ ϭΩ
1518 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϝϭ΍ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ ‫فل‬٫ ΎΗ΁ ՋϤγ ؐϴϣ
Prophet Muammad U said: “Islam began as something

strange, and it shall return to being something strange, so at
the time when there will be widespread “fasaad” (anarchy,
oppression, and evil) give glad tidings to the strangers. I swear
by the One who hold the life of Abul Qasim (title of our Dear
351. adīth,2370, Akhbar Makkah Fakihi, Baab Jamiah min Akhbar Makkah
fil Islam.
691
Prophet U), that Faith will gather back between these two
mosques (Masjid-al-Haram and Masjid Nawawi) like a
serpent enters back to it is hole”.352
The refugees will be leaders of Islam in the End of Times.
ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ϲϧήΒΧ΃ ΐϫϭ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ ΎϧήΒΧ΃ ϱήϣΎόϟ΍ Ω΍Ϯγ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ

ΪΒϋ ̶ϟϮϣ α΍ήϓ ϮΑ΃ Ϯϫ ΡΎΑέ ϦΑ Ϊϳΰϳ ϥ΃ ϪΛΪΣ ΓΩ΍Ϯγ ϦΑ ή̰Α ϥ΃ ΙέΎΤϟ΍
ϝϮγέ Ϧϋ ιΎόϟ΍ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ ϪΛΪΣ ιΎόϟ΍ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ϦΑ ௌ
ϢΘϧ΃ ϡϮϗ ϱ΃ ϡϭήϟ΍ϭ αέΎϓ Ϣ̰ϴϠϋ ΖΤΘϓ ΍Ϋ· ϝΎϗ Ϫϧ΃ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ
ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ௌ Ύϧήϣ΃ ΎϤ̯ ϝϮϘϧ ϑϮϋ ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟ΍ ΪΒϋ ϝΎϗ
ϭ΃ ϥϮπϏΎΒΘΗ ϢΛ ϥϭήΑ΍ΪΘΗ ϢΛ ϥϭΪγΎΤΘΗ ϢΛ ϥϮδϓΎϨΘΗ ̮ϟΫ ήϴϏ ϭ΃ ϢϠγϭ
ΏΎϗέ ̶Ϡϋ ϢϬπόΑ ϥϮϠόΠΘϓ ϦϳήΟΎϬϤϟ΍ Ϧϴ̯Ύδϣ ϲϓ ϥϮϘϠτϨΗ ϢΛ ̮ϟΫ ϮΤϧ
ϢϠδϣ ΢ϴΤλ .ξόΑ
ˬϩΩ΍Ϯγ ϦΑ ή̰Α ˬΙέΎΣ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ˬΐ٫ϭ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ˬ̵ήϣΎϋ Ω΍Ϯγ ϦΑ ήϤϋ

̶οέ ιΎϋ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ΕήπΣ ̶ϟϮϣ α΍ήϓϮΑ΍ ˬΡΎΑέ ϦΑ Ϊϳΰϳ
̶Ϡλ ̟΁ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ‫ف‬γ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ
α΍ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ Ύϴϟή̯ ΢Θϓ Ϯ̯ ϡϭέ έϭ΍ αέΎϓ ΐΟ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ
ௌ ̶οέ ϑϮϋ ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟ΍ΪΒϋ ΕήπΣ ˮ‫ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ؐϴϣ ϝΎΣ β̯ ϢΗ Ζϗϭ
Ϣ̰Σ ‫ف‬ϧ ௌ Ρήρ βΟ ؐϤϴ٫ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ ‫ف‬ϧ Ϣ٫ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬ΗΎϣήϓ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի
ϩϭϼϋ ‫ ̯ف‬α΍ Ύϴ̯ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ‫ف‬٫ ΎϳΎϣήϓ
̮ϳ΍ ؐϴϣ β̡ ΁ ήϬ̡ ‫ ̳ف‬ϭή̯ ̮ηέ ή̡ ‫ـ‬ήγϭΩ ̮ϳ΍ ϢΗ ˮؐϴ٬ϧ Ϭ̪̯ έϭ΍
ξϐΑ ‫ف‬γ ‫ـ‬ήγϭΩ ̮ϳ΍ ؐϴϣ β̡΁ ήϬ̡ ‫ ̳ف‬ϭή̯ ΪδΣ ‫ف‬γ ‫ـ‬ήγϭΩ
692
Chapter 7 of Book V
ϢΗ ήϬ̡ ΎϳΎϣήϓ Ϭ̪̯ Ρήρ ̶γ΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟΁ Ύϳ ‫ ̳ف‬ϮϬ̯έ
έ΍Ωήγ Ύ̯ ؏ϭήγϭΩ Ϯ̯ ξόΑ έϭ΍ ‫΅ ̳ف‬ΎΟ ϑήρ ̶̯ ؏ϭήΟΎ٬ϣ Ϧϴ̰δϣ
‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ϖϔΘϣ , 2927 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:ϢϠδϣ ΢ϴΤλ .‫΅ ̳ف‬ΎϨΑ
‘Abdullah b. ‘Amr b. al-As \ reported that Allah’s Messenger

U said: “How would you be, Oh people when Persia and Rome
would be conquered for you?” ‘Abd Al-Rahman b. Auf \ said:
“We would say as Allah , has commanded us and we would
express our gratitude to Allah ,”. Thereupon Allah’s
Messenger U said: “Nothing else besides it? You would (in
fact) vie with one another, then you would feel jealous, then
your relations would be estranged, and then you will bear
enmity against one another, or something to the same effect.
Then you would go to the poor emigrants and would make
some the masters of the others”. 353
ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ Ύϧ΄Βϧ΃ ΐϫϭ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϲϧήΒΧ΃ ϱήμϤϟ΍ Ω΍Ϯγ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ ϪΛΪΣ ΡΎΑέ ϦΑ Ϊϳΰϳ ϥ΃ ϪΛΪΣ ΓΩ΍Ϯγ ϦΑ ή̰Α ϥ΃ ΙέΎΤϟ΍
ΖΤΘϓ ΍Ϋ· ϝΎϗ Ϫϧ΃ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ϧϋ ιΎόϟ΍ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ
ϝϮϘϧ ϑϮϋ ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟ΍ ΪΒϋ ϝΎϗ ϢΘϧ΃ ϡϮϗ ϱ΃ ϡϭήϟ΍ϭ αέΎϓ ϥ΍ΰΧ Ϣ̰ϴϠϋ
ϢΛ ϥϮδϓΎϨΘΗ ̮ϟΫ ήϴϏ ϭ΃ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ௌ Ύϧήϣ΃ ΎϤ̯
Ϧϴ̯Ύδϣ ϲϓ ϥϮϘϠτϨΗ ϢΛ ̮ϟΫ ϮΤϧ ϭ΃ ϥϮπϏΎΒΘΗ ϢΛ ϥϭήΑ΍ΪΘΗ ϢΛ ϥϭΪγΎΤΘΗ
‫؟‬ΟΎϣ ϦΑ΍ ϦϨγ .ξόΑ ΏΎϗέ ̶Ϡϋ ϢϬπόΑ ϥϮϠόΠΘϓ ϦϳήΟΎϬϤϟ΍
ϦΑ ή̰Α ˬΙέΎΣ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ˬΐ٫ϭ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ˬ̵ήμϣ Ω΍Ϯγ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ
693
ௌ ̶οέ ιΎόϟ΍ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ΕήπΣ ˬΡΎΑέ ϦΑ Ϊϳΰϳ ˬϩΩ΍Ϯγ

Ի
ϢΗ ϮΗ ‫ف ̳ف‬Ϡϣ ΢Θϓ ؐϴ٬ϤΗ ή̡ ؏Ϯϧ΍ΰΧ ‫ ̯ف‬ϡϭέ έϭ΍ αέΎϓ ΐΟ ΎϳΎϣήϓ
ௌ ̶οέ ϑϮϋ ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟ΍ΪΒϋ (‫ ̳ف‬Ϯ٬̯ Ύϴ̯) ˮ‫΅ ̳ف‬ΎΟ ϦΑ ϡϮϗ ̶δϧϮ̯
ϝϮγέ ‫̰ف‬γ΍ έϭ΍ ௌ ϮΟ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ٬̯ ̶٫ϭ Ϣ٫ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ ‫ف‬ϧ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի
έϭ΍ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ‫ل‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ ήϣ΍ ؐϴϤ٫ ‫ف‬ϧ
̮ϳ΍ ήϬ̡ ‫ ̳ف‬ϭή̯ ΖΒϏέ ؐϴϣ ϝΎϣ ‫ـ ̯ف‬ήγϭΩ ̮ϳ΍ ˮ‫ ̳ف‬Ϯ٬̯ ‫؟‬ϧ Ϭ̪̯
ϭήϴϬ̡ Ζθ̡ ϑήρ ̶̯ ‫ـ‬ήγϭΩ ̮ϳ΍ ήϬ̡ ‫ ̳ف‬ϭή̯ ΪδΣ ‫ف‬γ ‫ـ‬ήγϭΩ
ΕΎΑ ̶΋Ϯ̯ ̶٫ ̶δϳ΍ Ύϳ ‫ ̳ف‬ϮϬ̯έ ̶ϨϤηΩ ‫ف‬γ ‫ـ‬ήγϭΩ ̮ϳ΍ ήϬ̡ ‫̳ف‬
ΪϠΟ:‫؟‬ΟΎϣ ϦΑ΍ ϦϨγ ‫΅ ̳فل‬ΎΟ αΎ̡ ‫؏ ̯ف‬ϭήΟΎ٬ϣ Ϧϴ̰δϣ ήϬ̡ ̶΋Ύϣήϓ
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr bin ‘As \ that the
Messenger of Allah U said: “When the treasures of Persia and
Rome are opened for you, what kind of people will you be?”
“Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Awf said: “We will say what Allah has
commanded us to say”. The Messenger of Allah U said: “Or
something other than that. You will complete with one
another, then you will envy one another, then you will turn
your backs on one another, then you will hate one another, or
something like that. Then you will go to the poor among the
Muhajirin (Muslim refugees) and appoint some of them as
leaders of others”.354
694
Chapter 7 of Book V
The Ghuraba (aliens or immigrants) of the End of Times means the

refugees or the Muslims who leave their homes to save their faith.
ΎϨΛΪΣ ΔΒϴη ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ΍ Ϧϣ Ύϧ΃ ϪΘόϤγϭ ΔΒϴη ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ ιϮΣϷ΍ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ϕΎΤγ· ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ζϤϋϷ΍ Ϧϋ ΙΎϴϏ ϦΑ κϔΣ
ϥ· ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ ϪϨϋ ௌ ϲοέ ΩϮόδϣ ϦΑ ௌ
ϝΎϗ ΎΑήϐϟ΍ Ϧϣϭ Ϟϴϗ ΎΑήϐϠϟ ϰΑϮτϓ ΃ΪΑ ΎϤϛ ΎΒϳήϏ ΩϮόϴγϭ ΎΒϳήϏ ΃ΪΑ ϡϼγϹ΍
ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ .ϝΎΒϘϟ΍ Ϧϣ ω΍ΰϨϟ΍
ؐϴϣ ̶ΒϨΟ΍ ̶ϬΑ ˯΍ΪΘΑ΍ ̶̯ ϡϼγ΍ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ΩΎηέ΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ
ίΎϏ΁ Ύ̯ α΍ ‫ف‬δϴΟ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ ՊϮϟ ή̡ ϝΎΣ ̶γ΍ ‫؟‬ϳ ΐϳήϘϨϋ έϭ΍ ˬ̶΋Ϯ٫
‫ف‬γ ˯ΎΑήϏ ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ ‫ف‬ϧ ̶δ̯ ˬ‫ف‬Όϟ ‫˯ ̯ف‬ΎΑήϏ ‫ف‬٫ ̵ήΒΨηϮΧ Ϯγ ˬΎϬΗ ΍Ϯ٫
‫̱ل‬Ϯϟ ‫ف‬ϟ΍ϭ ‫ف‬ϧΎΟ ‫ف‬΋ϻ ή̯ ̨ϨϴϬ̯ ‫ف‬γ Ϟ΋ΎΒϗ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ˮؐϴ٫ Ω΍ήϣ ̱Ϯϟ ϥϮ̯
1856 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ
Narrated by Abdullah bin Masood \ that our Dear Prophet

Muammad U said that: “Islam started as an alien (stranger),
and soon it will go back to the same state (the same way) it
started. So, good news is for the Ghuraba (alien refugees)”.
Someone asked which people are the Ghuraba? Our Dear
Prophet U replied that: “Those who have been expelled from
their tribes”. 355
695
Imam al-Harawi (may Allah have mercy on him) states the same
explanation:
ϰϟΎόΗ ௌ ϰϟ· ϢϬϧΎρϭ΃ ΍ϭήΠϫ Ϧϳάϟ΍ ϦϳήΟΎϬϤϟ΍ ϚϟάΑ Ω΍έ΃
Translation: “It refers to those migrants who leave their

hometowns for the sake of Allah Ta’ala”. 356
The following adīth tells us two characteristics of Ghuraba:
1. They will be extremely poor.
2. They will be refugees or immigrants.
They will not be Arabs, as our Dear Prophet U tells this to the first
Khalifa, Abu Bakr \ in this adīth:
Ϧϋ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ΏΪϨΟ Ϧϋ Ϊϳΰϳ ϦΑ ΙέΎΤϟ΍ Ϧϋ ΔόϴϬϟ ϦΑ΍ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΔΒϴΘϗ ΎϨΛΪΣ

ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΪϨϋ ΖϨϛ ϝΎϗ ϭήϤϋ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ ϑϮϋ ϦΑ ϥΎϴϔγ
έϮϨϛ ϢϫέϮϧ ΔϣΎϴϘϟ΍ ϡϮϳ ϡϮϗ ௌ ϲΗ΄ϳ ϝΎϘϓ βϤθϟ΍ ΖόϠρϭ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ
ϢϬϨϜϟϭ ήϴΜϛ ήϴΧ ϢϜϟϭ ϻ ϝΎϗ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ Ϣϫ ϦΤϧ΃ ήϜΑ ϮΑ΃ ϝΎϘϓ βϤθϟ΍
ΎΑήϐϠϟ ϰΑϮρ ϝΎϗϭ νέϷ΍ έΎτϗ΃ Ϧϣ ϥϭήθΤϳ Ϧϳάϟ΍ ϥϭήΟΎϬϤϟ΍ϭ ΍ήϘϔϟ΍
ϥϮΤϟΎλ αΎϧ ϝΎϗ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ΎΑήϐϟ΍ Ϧϣ ϞϴϘϓ ΎΑήϐϠϟ ϰΑϮρ ΎΑήϐϠϟ ϰΑϮρ
ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ .ϢϬόϴτϳ ϦϤϣ ήΜϛ΃ ϢϬϴμόϳ Ϧϣ ήϴΜϛ Ϯγ αΎϧ ϲϓ
̶Βϧ ؐϴϣ ϥΩ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ̵ϭήϣ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϭήϤϋ ϦΑ΍ ΕήπΣ
ωϮϠρ ΝέϮγ Ζϗϭ α΍ ΎϬΗ ΍Ϯ٫ ΎϬՍϴΑ αΎ̡ ‫ ̯ف‬ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯
356. Fat’h al-Mulhim bi Sharh, aī al-Imam Muslim, 1:115; aī Muslim bi
Sharh an-Nawawi, 1: 455.
696
Chapter 7 of Book V
̵ήϴϣ ϥΩ ‫ ̯ف‬ΖϣΎϴϗ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ΎϬΗ Ύ٫έ Ϯ٫
̶Ϩηϭέ ̶̯ ΝέϮγ έϮϧ Ύ̯ ϥ΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف ̯؟‬ϴ΋΁ Ρήρ α΍ ̱Ϯϟ Ϭ̪̯ ‫ ̯ف‬Ζϣ΍
!ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ ‫ف‬ϧ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ή̰ΑϮΑ΍ ΕήπΣ Ύ̳ Ϯ٫ Ρήρ ̶̯
‫؟‬ϳ Ϧ̰ϴϟ ‫ف‬٫ ήϴΜ̯ ήϴΧ ‫ف‬ϴϟ ‫ـ‬έΎ٬ϤΗ ؐϴ٬ϧ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ˮ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ̱Ϯϟ Ϣ٫ ϩϭ Ύϴ̯
ή̯ ϊϤΟ ‫ف‬γ ‫ف‬ϧϮ̯ ‫ف‬ϧϮ̯ ‫ ̯ف‬Ϧϴϣί ؐϴ٬ϨΟ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ϦϳήΟΎ٬ϣ ˯΍ήϘϓ ϩϭ
‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫؟‬ΒΗήϣ ϦϴΗ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟΁ έϭ΍ ‫ل‬Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ Ύϴϟ
˯ΎΑήϏ !ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ ‫ف‬ϧ ̶δ̯ ‫ف‬Όϟ ‫˯ ̯ف‬ΎΑήϏ ‫ف‬٫ ̵ήΒΨηϮΧ
‫ـ‬ήΑ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ˮ ؐϴ٫ Ω΍ήϣ ̱Ϯϟ ϥϮ̯ ‫ف‬γ
‫ف‬ϨϧΎϣ ΕΎΑ ̶̯ ϦΟ ˬ̱Ϯϟ ̮ϴϧ ‫ف‬γ ‫֐ـ‬ϮϬΗ ؐϴϣ ήϴϔϏ ϢΟ ‫؏ ̯ف‬Ϯ̳Ϯϟ
ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ ‫ل‬Ϯ٫ Ω΍ΪόΗ ̶̯ ؏Ϯϟ΍ϭ ‫ف‬ϨϧΎϣ ‫؟‬ϧ ϩΩΎϳί ‫ف‬γ Ω΍ΪόΗ ̶̯ ؏Ϯϟ΍ϭ
Narrated by Hazrat Abdullah ibn Umar \: One day I was

sitting with Allah’s Prophet U. At that time the sun was rising.
Our Dear Prophet U said that: “Allah will bring some people
from a nation who will have “Noor” (sacred light) like the
sun”. Hazrat Abu Bakr \ asked, O Prophet of Allah U, will
those be us?
Our Dear Prophet Muammad U said: “No, (they will not be

you), but you have “Kahir-e-Katheer (abundant goodness).
(In fact) those people will be very poor people (like beggars),
and the immigrants (refugees) who will be gathered together
from (different) corners of the world”. Then our Dear
Prophet Muammad U said: “Glad tidings (or good news) for
the Ghuraba (the immigrants or the poor)”. Someone again
697
asked: “Who are the Ghuraba?” Our Dear Prophet (SAWS)

replied: “A very few good (or pious) people among a large
number of bad (or sinful) people, whom very few will obey
(or listen), and a majority will disobey (or not listen to
them)”.357
Very important adīth telling us about the non-Arab immigrants or

refugees fighting for Islam in the Arab region of Basra city.
˵Ϧ˸Α Ϊ˵ Ϥ͉ Τ˴ ϣ˵ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ » Ωϭ΍Ω ϲΑ΃ ϦϨγ » (ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ-)(3754 :ΚϳΪΤϟ΍ Ϣϗέ

˳ έΎ
ϥ͉ ˴΃ ˬ Ι͋ ˵ ΪΤ˵˴ ϳ ϲ˶Α˴΃ Ζ˸ ˴ ˴ϗ ˬ ˴Γή˴ Ϝ˸ ˴Α ϲ˶Α˴΃ ˵Ϧ˸Α Ϣ˵ ˶Ϡδ˸ ϣ˵ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ ˴ϥΎ˴ϬϤ˸ Ο˵ ˵Ϧ˸Α Ϊ˵ ϴό˶ γ˴
˵ όϤ˶ γ˴ : ϝΎ
˵Ϫ˴ϧϮϤ͊ δ˴ ˵ϳ ς˳ ˶΋Ύ˴ϐ˶Α ϲ˶Θϣ͉ ˵΃ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˲αΎ˴ϧ ϝ˵ ΰ˶ Ϩ˸ ˴ϳ “ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ
͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ͉ ϝ˴ Ϯ˵γέ˴
˴ ˶ௌ
˵ν΍ή˴ ϋ˶ ˯˴ ΍έ˴ Ϯ˵τϨ˸ ˴ϗ Ϯ˵Ϩ˴Α ˯˴ ΎΟ˴ ϥΎ ˶ ϣ˴ ΰ͉ ϟ΍ ή˶ Χ΁
˶ ϲ˶ϓ ˴ϥΎϛ˴ ΍Ϋ˴ ˶Έ˴ϓ :ˬ “ ˴Ϧϳή˶ ΟΎ ˶ ˴ϬϤ˵ ϟ΍˸ έΎ
˶ μ ˴ ϣ˸ ˴΃
Ι ˴ ϼ˴ ˴Λ Ύ˴Ϭ˵Ϡϫ˸ ˴΃ ϕ ˵ ή͉ ˴ϔ˴Θ˴ϴ˴ϓ ˬ ή˸˶ Ϭ͉Ϩϟ΍ ͋ςη˴ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ ΍Ϯ˵ϟΰ˶ Ϩ˸ ˴ϳ ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ Ϧ˵˶ ϴϋ˸ ˴Ϸ΍˸ έ˵ Ύ˴ϐλ ˶ ϩ˶ Ϯ˵ΟϮ˵ ϟ΍˸
˴ ϧΫ˸ ˴΃ ˴ϥϭά˵ Χ˵ ˸΄˴ϳ ˲Δ˴ϗ ˸ή˶ϓ ϕ
˳ ή˴ ˶ϓ
˶ Ϭ˵υ ˴ϒϠ˴˸ Χ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ͉ϳέ΍


of my people will alight on low-lying ground, which they will
which there is a bridge. It is people will be numerous and it
will be one of the cities of the immigrants. At the End of
Time the descendants of Qantura will come with broad faces
698
Chapter 7 of Book V
and small eyes and alight on the bank of the river. The town’s
the invaders, and they will be the martyrs”.358
The scattered clouds. The meeting place of these refugees/immigrants

will be Hijaz (Makkah and Madinah), and they will join Imam
Mahdi X like scattered clouds from different places.
ΎϨΛ ϱήϣΎόϟ΍ ϥΎϔϋ ϦΑ ϲϠϋ ϦΑ ϦδΤϟ΍ ΎϨΛ ΏϮϘόϳ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ αΎΒόϟ΍ ϮΑ΃ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϲϨϫΪϟ΍ έΎϤϋ ϲϧήΒΧ΃ ϕΎΤγ· ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ βϧϮϳ ΎϨΛ ϱήϘϨόϟ΍ ΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ
ϰϟΎόΗ ௌ ϰοέ ϲϠϋ ΪϨϋ ΎϨϛ ϝΎϗ ΔϴϔϨΤϟ΍ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ Ϧϋ Ϟϴϔτϟ΍ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ
ΪϘϋ ϢΛ ΕΎϬϴϫ ϪϨϋ ϰϟΎόΗ ௌ ϰοέ ϲϠϋ ϝΎϘϓ ϱΪϬϤϟ΍ Ϧϋ ϞΟέ Ϫϟ΄δϓ ϪϨϋ
ϊϤΠϴϓ ϞΘϗ ௌ ௌ ϞΟήϟ΍ ϝΎϗ ΍Ϋ· ϥΎϣΰϟ΍ ήΧ΁ ϲϓ ΝήΨϳ ϙ΍Ϋ ϝΎϘϓ ΎόΒγ ϩΪϴΑ
ϥϮθΣϮΘδϳ ϻ ϢϬΑϮϠϗ ϦϴΑ ௌ ϒϟΆϳ ΏΎΤδϟ΍ ωΰϘϛ ωΰϗ ΎϣϮϗ Ϫϟ ϰϟΎόΗ ௌ
ϢϬϘΒδϳ Ϣϟ έΪΑ ΏΎΤλ΃ ΓΪϋ ϰϠϋ ϢϬϴϓ ϞΧΪϳ ΪΣ΄Α ϥϮΣήϔϳ ϻϭ ΪΣ΃ ϰϟ·
΍ϭίϭΎΟ Ϧϳάϟ΍ ΕϮϟΎρ ΏΎΤλ΃ ΩΪϋ ϰϠϋϭ ϥϭήΧϵ΍ ϢϬϛέΪϳ ϻϭ ϥϮϟϭϷ΍
Ϧϣ ΝήΨϳ Ϫϧ· ϝΎϗ Ϣόϧ ΖϠϗ ϩΪϳήΗ΃ ΔϴϔϨΤϟ΍ ϦΑ ϝΎϗ Ϟϴϔτϟ΍ ϮΑ΃ ϝΎϗ ήϬϨϟ΍ Ϫόϣ
ϲϨόϳ ΎϬΑ ΕΎϤϓ ΕϮϣ΃ ϰΘΣ ΎϤϬϳέ΃ ϻ ௌϭ ϡήΟ ϻ ΖϠϗ ϦϴΘΒθΨϟ΍ Ϧϳάϫ ϦϴΑ
ϩΎΟήΨϳ Ϣϟϭ ϦϴΨϴθϟ΍ ρήη ϰϠϋ ΢ϴΤλ ΚϳΪΣ ΍άϫ ϰϟΎόΗ ௌ ΎϬγήΣ ΔϜϣ
;ϥϳΣϳΣλϟ΍ ϰϠϋ ϙέΩΗγϣϟ΍-
Abul-Tufail \ narrates from Muammad Bin Al-Hanfia that
699
Muammad Bin Al-Hanfia \ said that he was sitting in the

meeting of Ali Ibn Talib \ (companion of our Dear Prophet
Muammad U, and 4thKhalifa), then one person asked Ali Ibn
Talib \ about Imam Mahdi X. Ali ibn Talib \ said: “Go
away” (in a fun way as this was normal in speech to show
happiness), and then pointed with his hand and said: “Mahdi
X will appear in the End of Times. (In those times) people
who say the name of Allah , will be killed. Allah subhanahau
wa ta ala will gather together a nation (it is important that the
word “ΎϣϮϗ” is used here which means a nation) to join him
(Imam Mahdi X) just like scattered clouds join together, and
Allah , will create attraction (and love) among them. They
will neither have fear of someone, nor will they get happy to
see someone. (It can also mean that their hearts will be so sad
because of great sacrifice that they will not feel happiness or
sorrows or fear anymore). These people who will gather
together will have number like the number of the Battle of
Badar (i.e.: 313). This group will have such a high level which
has neither been achieved by any group before them, nor after
them. Also this group will have the number like those
companions of Taloot (King Saul) who crossed the river “An-
Nahar” with him”. After narrating these words of Sayyidna
Ali ibn Talib \, Muammad bin Al-Hanfia asked the
gathering: “Do you wish to join this group (of 313)?” I (Abul-
Tufail) said: “Yes”. Then Muammad bin Al-Hanfia \
pointed towards two pillars of the Ka’ba and said: “Mahdi X
will will appear between these pillars”. Then Abul-Tufail said:
“I swear by the name of Allah Subhana hu that I will never
700
Chapter 7 of Book V
separate myself from these pillars all my life”. The narrator

says that, Abul-Tufail died in Makkah (and fulfilled his
words).
Abu Abdullah Hakim says that this adīth is aī

(Authentic) according to the conditions of aī Muslim and
Bukhari and Ad-Dhabi. 359
This is the reason why, the following adīth tells us that Islam will
come back to the Hijaz (Makkah and Madinah), and also good news
is given to the refugees and immigrants because they will be the ones
who will bring the revival of Islam to Hijaz.
ϝΎϗ ήΨλ ϮΑ΃ ϲϧήΒΧ΃ ΐϫϭ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ Ύϧ΄Βϧ΃ ϑϭήόϣ ϦΑ ϥϭέΎϫ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϪΛΪΣ ϡίΎΣ ΎΑ΃ ϥ΃ ϥϭέΎϫ Ϧϣ Ύϧ΃ ϪΘόϤγϭ ΪϤΣ΃ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϦϤΣήϟ΍ ΪΒϋ ϮΑ΃
ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΖόϤγ ϝϮϘϳ ϲΑ΃ ΖόϤγ ϝΎϗ ιΎϗϭ ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ Ϊόδϟ ϦΑ΍ Ϧϋ
άϣϮϳ ϰΑϮτϓ ΃ΪΑ ΎϤϛ ΩϮόϴγϭ ΎΒϳήϏ ΃ΪΑ ϥΎϤϳϹ΍ ϥ· ϝϮϘϳ Ϯϫϭ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ
Ϧϳάϫ ϦϴΑ ϥΎϤϳϹ΍ ϥίέ΄ϴϟ ϩΪϴΑ ϢγΎϘϟ΍ ϲΑ΃ βϔϧ ϱάϟ΍ϭ αΎϨϟ΍ Ϊδϓ ΍Ϋ· ΎΑήϐϠϟ
ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ .ΎϫήΤΟ ϲϓ ΔϴΤϟ΍ ίέ΄Η ΎϤϛ ϦϳΪΠδϤϟ΍
‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬ΗΎϣήϓ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ιΎϗϭ ̶Α΍ ϦΑ Ϊόγ ΕήπΣ
ίΎϏ΁ Ύ̯ ϥΎϤϳ΍ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ΎϨγ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬ΗΎϣήϓ ‫؟‬ϳ Ϯ̯ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ
ή̡ ϝΎΣ ̶γ΍ ‫؟‬ϳ ΐϳήϘϨϋ έϭ΍ ˬΎϬΗ ̶ΒϨΟ΍ ϩϭ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϬΗ ΍Ϯ٫ ؐϴϣ ϝΎΣ α΍ ̶ϬΑ
ؐϴϣ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ΐΟ ή̡ ϊϗϮϣ α΍ ˬΎϬΗ ΍Ϯ٫ ίΎϏ΁ Ύ̯ α΍ ‫ف‬δϴΟ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ ՊϮϟ
!Ϣδϗ ̶̯ Ε΍Ϋ α΍ ˬ̶̳Ϯ٫ ̵ήΒΨηϮΧ ‫ف‬Όϟ ‫˯ ̯ف‬ΎΑήϏ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ ϞϴϬ̡ ΩΎδϓ
؏ϭΪΠδϣ ϭΩ ϥ΍ ϥΎϤϳ΍ ‫ف‬٫ ϥΎΟ ̶̯ ϢγΎϘϟ΍ϮΑ΍ ؐϴϣ ΕέΪϗ ΖγΩ ‫ ̯ف‬βΟ
359. Mustadrak Hakim, Volume 4, page 554.
701
ΎΗ΁ ՋϤγ ؐϴϣ ϞΑ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ ̠ϧΎγ ‫ف‬δϴΟ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋΁ ՋϤγ Ρήρ α΍ ϥΎϴϣέΩ ‫̯ف‬
1518 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϝϭ΍ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ ‫فل‬٫
Our Beloved Prophet Muammad U said: “Islam began as

stranger and it will return as a stranger as it began. Glad
tidings to the refugees (immigrants or strangers) when evil
will spread among the people. I swear by the One (Allah
Subhana hu) who holds the life of Ab-al-Qasim U in His
power, belief (faith) will return back between these two
mosques (Masjid-al-Haram in Makkah and Masjid-e-
Nawawi in Madinah), as a snake returns back to it is hole
(when in danger)”.360
One of the important qualities of the Ghuraba (immigrant refugees).
These immigrants (refugees) will be extremely poor.
ϲϨΛΪΣ ϲγϮϤΣϷ΍ ϥΎϤΜϋ ϮΑ΃ ϭήϤϋ ϦΑ ήϤϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΓήϴϐϤϟ΍ ϮΑ΃ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϝϮγέ ϥ· ϝϮϘϳ ϪόϤγ Ϫϧ΃ ήϤϋ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ ϕέΎΨϤϟ΍ ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ ϕέΎΨϤϟ΍
ΞϠΜϟ΍ Ϧϣ ΩήΑ΃ ϥΎϤϋϭ ϥΪϋ ϦϴΑ ΎϤϛ ϲοϮΣ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ
Ώήη Ϧϣ ΎϤδϟ΍ ϡϮΠϧ ϞΜϣ ϪΑ΍Ϯϛ΃ ϚδϤϟ΍ Ϧϣ ΎΤϳέ ΐϴρ΃ϭ Ϟδόϟ΍ Ϧϣ ϰϠΣ΃ϭ
ϦϳήΟΎϬϤϟ΍ ϚϴϟΎόλ ΍Ωϭέϭ ϪϴϠϋ αΎϨϟ΍ ϝϭ΃ ΍ΪΑ΃ ΎϫΪόΑ ΄Ϥψϳ Ϣϟ ΔΑήη ϪϨϣ
ΔδϧΪϟ΍ ϢϬϫϮΟϭ ΔΒΤθϟ΍ ϢϬγϭέ ΔΜόθϟ΍ ϝΎϗ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ Ϣϫ Ϧϣϭ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ
ϱάϟ΍ Ϟϛ ϥϮτόϳ Ϧϳάϟ΍ ΕΎϤόϨΘϤϟ΍ ϥϮΤϜϨϳ ϻϭ ΩΪδϟ΍ ϢϬϟ ΢Θϔϳ ϻ ϢϬΑΎϴΛ
ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ -ϢϬϟ ϱάϟ΍ ϥϭάΧ΄ϳ ϻϭ ϢϬϴϠϋ
702
Chapter 7 of Book V
̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ̵ϭήϣ ‫ف‬γ ΎϤ٬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ήϤϋ ϦΑ΍ ΕήπΣ
έϭ΍ ϥΪϋ νϮΣ ΍ήϴϣ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ΎϨγ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬ΗΎϣήϓ ‫؟‬ϳ Ϯ̯ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ
ϩΩΎϳί ‫ف‬γ ϑήΑ ̶ϧΎ̡ Ύ̯ α΍ ‫ف‬٫ ΍֑Α ΎϨΘΟ ‫ف‬ϠλΎϓ ̶ϧΎϴϣέΩ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥΎϤϋ
‫ ̯ف‬α΍ ‫ف‬٫ έ΍ΩϮΒηϮΧ ϩΩΎϳί ‫ف‬γ ̮θϣ έϭ΍ ؐϳήη ϩΩΎϳί ‫ف‬γ Ϊ٬η ΍տϨϬՌ
̮ϳ΍ Ύ̯ α΍ κΨη ϮΟ ؐϴ٫ ήΑ΍ήΑ ‫؏ ̯ف‬ϭέΎΘγ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥΎϤγ΁ ‫ـ‬έϮΨΑ΁
νϮΣ α΍ ‫ف‬Ϡ٬̡ ‫ف‬γ ΐγ έϭ΍ Ύ̳ Ϯ٫ ‫؟‬ϧ ΎγΎϴ̡ ̶ϬΒ̯ ϩϭ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬ϟ ̶̡ ՋϧϮϬ̳
ϩϭ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ ‫ف‬ϧ ̶δ̯ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ϦϳήΟΎ٬ϣ ֑̰Ϭ̡ ‫ف‬ϟ΍ϭ ‫ف‬ϧ΁ ή̡
‫ف‬Ϡϴϣ έϭ΍ ؏ϭή٬̩ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬δϨϫΩ ϝΎΑ ϩΪϨ̳΍ή̡ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ˮ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ̱Ϯϟ ϥϮ̯
‫ف‬ΗΎΟ ‫ف‬ϟϮϬ̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ ‫ـ‬ί΍ϭέΩ ؐϴϣ ΎϴϧΩ ‫ف‬Όϟ ‫ ̯ف‬ϦΟ ‫ف‬ϟ΍ϭ ؏ϭ̢֑̯ ‫ف‬Ϡϴ̪̯
ΎΗΎΟ Ύϴ̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϝϮΒϗ ‫؟‬ΘηέΎ̯ ϥ΍ ‫ف‬γ ؏Ϯϴ̯֑ϟ ̶΋Ϯ٫ ̶Ϡ̡ ؐϴϣ ΖϤόϧ ϭ ίΎϧ
ؐϴ٬ϧ ϝϮλϭ ϖΣ ΎϨ̡΍ έϭ΍ ؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬Ηή̯ ̵έϮ̡ ̵έ΍Ω ‫؟‬ϣΫ ή٫ ̶Ϩ̡΍ ϮΟ έϭ΍
1672 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ ‫فل‬Ηή̯
Narrated by Hazrat Abdullah bin Umar \: I hear our Dear

Prophet Muammad U saying that: “My pond (the pond of
Kauthar) is as large as the distance between “Adan” and
“Amman”ϥΎϤϋϮϧΪϋ. It is water will be more (pleasantly) cool
than ice, more sweet (tasty) than honey, and will have a more
beautiful smell than musk. It is pots (for drinking water) will
be as numerous as starts. Whoever drinks one sip of it is
water, he/she will never get thirsty again. The first one to
come to my pond (of Kauthar) will the (extremely) poor
immigrants”. Someone asked: “Ya Rasul Allah U who will be
these immigrants?” Our Dear Prophet Muammad U replied
that: “These (immigrants) will be the people with scattered
hair, sunken (weak) faces, and shabby clothes for whom no
703
one opens their doors, and no one accepts their request to

marry ladies brought up in wealthy environment, and (these
immigrants) will fulfill their responsibilities but will not
demand for their (own) rights (or not ask from others what
they deserve)”.361
These refugees will preach Islam.
ΏΪϨΟ Ϧϋ Ϊϳΰϳ ϦΑ ΙέΎΤϟ΍ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΔόϴϬϟ ϦΑ΍ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϰγϮϣ ϦΑ ϦδΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ ΖόϤγ ϝϮϘϳ ϑϮϋ ϦΑ ϥΎϴϔγ ϊϤγ Ϫϧ΃ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϦΑ
ϰΑϮρ ϩΪϨϋ ϦΤϧϭ ϡϮϳ Ε΍Ϋ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ ϲλΎόϟ΍
ήϴΜϛ Ϯγ αΎϧ΃ ϲϓ ϥϮΤϟΎλ αΎϧ΃ ϝΎϗ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ΎΑήϐϟ΍ Ϧϣ ϞϴϘϓ ΎΑήϐϠϟ
ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ .ϢϬόϴτϳ ϦϤϣ ήΜϛ΃ ϢϬϴμόϳ Ϧϣ
̱Ϯϟ Ϣ٫ ϥΩ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ̵ϭήϣ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϭήϤϋ ϦΑ΍ ΕήπΣ
‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟΁ ‫ف‬ϬΗ ΩϮΟϮϣ αΎ̡ ‫ ̯ف‬ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ
ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ ‫ف‬ϧ ̶δ̯ ‫ف‬Όϟ ‫˯ ̯ف‬ΎΑήϏ ‫ف‬٫ ̵ήΒΨηϮΧ ‫̴ف ̯؟‬ϟ ‫ف‬ϧΎϣήϓ ϢϠγϭ
‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ˮ ؐϴ٫ Ω΍ήϣ ̱Ϯϟ ϥϮ̯ ‫ف‬γ ˯ΎΑήϏ !ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ
̱Ϯϟ ̮ϴϧ ‫ف‬γ ‫֐ـ‬ϮϬΗ ؐϴϣ ήϴϔϏ ϢΟ ϢΗ ‫̱ ̯ف‬Ϯϟ ‫ـ‬ήΑ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ
Ω΍ΪόΗ ̶̯ ؏Ϯϟ΍ϭ ‫ف‬ϨϧΎϣ ‫؟‬ϧ ϩΩΎϳί ‫ف‬γ Ω΍ΪόΗ ̶̯ ؏Ϯϟ΍ϭ ‫ف‬ϨϧΎϣ ΕΎΑ ̶̯ ϦΟ
2147 ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ ‫ل‬Ϯ٫
Narrated by Abdullah bin Umar \ that we were once sitting

in the company of Prophet Muammad U, then our Dear
Prophet U said: “Glad tidings to the “Ghuraba”. “Someone
704
Chapter 7 of Book V
asked who the “Ghuraba” are?” Our Dear Prophet

Muammad U replied: “A few pious people among a large
number of bad people whom are opposed by more (and
accepted by less)”.362
We do know that today that majority of the Muslim Banu Israel

(i.e.: the Pashtuns) are involved in the world wide movement of
“Tablighi Jamat” and preaching Islam all over the world.
What is written in the Qur’an about immigrant refugees?
The Qur’an has told us about a nation that was, as a whole, up rooted
from it is homeland and became an immigrant nation to the whole
world.
This nation is Banu Israel, as the Qur’an tells us:

ξόΑ ‫ل‬ΎϳΩ ή̯ ήθΘϨϣ ؐϴϣ ̮Ϡϣ ‫ ̯ف‬ή̯ ΖϋΎϤΟ ΖϋΎϤΟ Ϯ̯ ϥ΍ ‫ف‬ϧ Ϣ٫ έϭ΍
έϭ΍ (έΎ̯ΪΑ ̶Ϩόϳ) ‫ ̯ف‬Ρήρ έϭ΍ ξόΑ έϭ΍ ؐϴ٫ έΎ̯ Ϯ̰ϴϧ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ ϥ΍
‫̯؟‬ΎΗ ‫ف‬٫έ ‫ف‬Ηή̯ ζ΋Ύϣί΁ ̶̯ ϥ΍ ‫ف‬γ (؏ϮϧϭΩ) ؏ϮϔϴϠ̰Η έϭ΍ ؏Ϯθ΋Ύγ΁ Ϣ٫
ͼ007:168ͽ‫ؐل‬ϳή̯ ωϮΟέ (ϑήρ ̵έΎϤ٫)
We broke them (Banu Israel) up into sections on this earth.

There are among them some that are the righteous, and some
that are the opposite. (7:168)
705
The above verse also tells us about the two division of Banu Israel,
(i.e.: the Muslim Banu Israel and the non-Muslim Banu Israel (the Jews/
Yahood).
This was in the past when Banu Israel became emigrants/ refugees,
aliens, when they had to leave their homeland and scatter around the
world.
Muslim Banu Israel is the majority of the homeless refugees

(Ghuraba) today.
Today we see that millions of the people of Muslim Banu Israel (i.e.:
Pathans), have been expelled from their homes in Pakistan and
Afghanistan, and are living as refugees in both these countries. Even as
refugees they are constantly tortured and killed using the so called fake
war of terror or other reasons.
But this suffering will end soon, InshahAllah, both in this

world, and the eternal life in the hereafter.
Arabs will be rich in the End of Times, and not poor, and this money
will put them to affliction.
̭ ϮΒΗ ϩϭΰϏ ̶ϓ ϢϠγ ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶ΒϨϟ΍ ΖϴΗ΍ ϝΎϗ ̮ϟΎϣ ϦΑ ϑϮϋ Ϧϋ
ΖϴΑ ΢Θϓ ϢΛ‫̶ل‬ΗϮϣ ‫؟‬ΘϋΎδϟ΍ ̵Ϊϳ ϦϴΑ ˷ ΎΘγ ΩΪϋ΍ ϝΎϘϓ ϡ˴˶ Ω˴΍ Ϧϣ ‫ء‬Βϗ ̶ϓϮϫϭ
̶τόϳ ̶ΘΣ ϝΎϤϟ΍ ‫ء‬οΎϔΘγ΍ ϢΛ‫ ل‬ϢϨϐϟ΍ αΎόϘ̯ Ϣ̰ϴϓ άΧΎϳ ϢΛ ϥΎΗϮϣ ϢΛ αΪϘϤϟ΍
˵‫؟‬ΘϠΧΩ ϻ΍ Ώήόϟ ΍ Ϧϣ ΖϴΑ ̶ϘΒϳ ϻ ‫؟‬ϨΘϓ Ϣ͋ ˵Λ ΎτΧΎγ Ϟψϴόϓ έΎϨϳΩ ‫؟‬Θ΋Ύϣ ϞΟήϟ΍
ϦϴϧΎϤΛ ΖΤΗ Ϣ̰ϧϮΗΎϴϓ ϥϭέ Ϊϐ˴ϴ˴ϓ ήϔλϻ΍ ̶ϨΑ ϦϴΑϭ Ϣ̰˵ ϨϴΑ ˵ϥϮ̰Η ‫ء‬ϧΪϫ Ϣ͋ ˵Λ
Ύϔϟ΍ ήθϋ ΎϨΛ΍ ‫ء‬ϳΎϏ Ϟ̯ ΖΤΗ ‫ء‬ϳΎϏ Ϟ̯ ΖΤΗ ‫ء‬ϳΎϏ
(̵έΎΨΑ ϩ΍ϭέ)
706
Chapter 7 of Book V
ϝϮγέ ؐϴϣ ̭ϮΒΗ ϩϭΰϏ ؐϴϣ ‫ف ̯؟‬ϫ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ‫ف‬γ ̮ϟΎϣ ϦΑ ϑϮϋ ‫ءل‬ϤΟήΗ
ௌ ϝϮγέ ̟΁ έϭ΍ ΍Ϯϫ ήοΎΣ ؐϴϣ ΖϣΪΧ ̶̯ ϢϠγ ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ
̶Ϡλ ̟΁‫فل‬ϬΗ Ύϣήϓ ϒϳήθΗ ؐϴϣ ‫ف‬ϤϴΧ ‫֑ـ ̯ف‬Ϥ̩ ϢϠγ ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ
Ϧ̳ ؐϴΗΎΑ Ϭ̩ ‫ف‬Ϡ٬̡ ‫ف‬γ ΖϣΎϴϗ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϟ ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ
ؐϴϣ ϢΗ ήϬ̡ ΢Θϓ ̶̯ αΪϘϤϟ΍ ΖϴΑ ήϬ̡ˬΕΎϓϭ ̵ήϴϣ ‫ف‬ϠϬ̡ ‫ف‬γ ΐγ ϮϬ̯έ
ϞϴϬ̡ ν΍ήϣ΍ ΉΎΑϭ ؐϴϣ ؏Ϯϳή̰Α Ρήρ βΟ ̶̳ ‫ف‬ϳΎΟ Ϯϫ ϡΎϋ ̵έΎϤϴΑ
έ ΎϨϳΩ Ϯγ Ϯγ Ϯ̯ κΨη ̮ϳ΍ ‫̶ ̯؟‬ΘΣ ̶̳Ϯϫ ΕΎΘ٬Α ̶̯ ϝΎϣ ήϬ̡‫ـ ل‬ΎΟ
ؐϳή̯ ̶Ϩ̰η Ϊ٬ϋ ‫ف‬γ ϢΗ ϩϭ ήϬ̡ Ύ̳Ϯϫ ‫؟‬ϧ εϮΧ ϩϭ έϭ΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳ΄Ο ‫ـ‬Ω
ήϫ έϭ΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳή̯ ̵Ύϫ֑̩ ή̡ ϢΗ ϬΗΎγ ‫؏ ̯ف‬ϭտϨϬΟ ́˹ ̶γ΍ έϭ΍ ‫̳ف‬
̵έΎΨΑ ϩ΍ϭέ ‫ل‬Ύ̳Ϯϫ ή̰θϟ Ύ̯ έ΍ΰϫ ϩέΎΑ ‫̪ف‬ϴϧ ‫ـ ̯ف‬տϨϬΟ
Auf bin Malik \ says: I came to Rasulullah U while he was in

his skin tent during the Tabuk expedition. He said to me:
“Count six things before the advent of Qiyamah:
1. My death.
2. The conquest of Jerusalem.
3. Mass deaths amongst you people (Arabs), just as when sheep

die in large numbers during an epidemic.
4. Abundance of wealth to such an extent that if a person were to

be given a hundred Dinars he will still not be satisfied.
5. General afflictions (among Arabs), that no Arab household will

be spared from it.
6. Then a life of peace as a result of a peace agreement between

you and the Banu Asfaar (Sons of the Blonde i.e.: Romans as
707
they have yellow hair) which they will break and attack you
with a force consisting of eighty flags and under each flag will
be an army of twelve thousand men”.363
Important Note: Most of the refugees that will lead the

Muslim Ummah will be from the cities, as these adīth give
us a hint.
ΙέΎΤϟ΍ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ Γήϣ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ Ϧϋ ϱΩϮόδϤϟ΍ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϊϴϛϭ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϝϮγέ ϝ΄γ ϼΟέ ϥ΃ ϭήϤϋ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ ϱΪϴΑΰϟ΍ ήϴΜϛ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ΐΘϜϤϟ΍
ΎϤϫϭ ϚΑέ ϩήϛ Ύϣ ήΠϬΗ ϥ΃ ϝΎϗ Ϟπϓ΃ ΓήΠϬϟ΍ ϱ΃ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ
ήϣ΃ ΍Ϋ· ϊϴτϴϓ ϱΩΎΒϟ΍ ΓήΠϫ Ύϣ΄ϓ ϱΩΎΒϟ΍ ΓήΠϫϭ ήοΎΤϟ΍ ΓήΠϫ ϥΎΗήΠϫ
‫ل‬΍ήΟ΃ ΎϤϬϤψϋ΃ϭ ΔϴϠΑ ΎϤϫΪη΃ ϲϬϓ ήοΎΤϟ΍ ΓήΠϫ Ύϣ΃ϭ ϲϋΩ ΍Ϋ· ΐϴΠϳϭ
ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ
‫ف‬ϧ ̶ϣΩ΁ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ̵ϭήϣ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϭήϤϋ ϦΑ΍ ΕήπΣ
‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ˮ‫ف‬٫ Ϟπϓ΍ ΕήΠ٫ ̶γ ϥϮ̯ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡
έ΍Ϯ̳Ύϧ Ϯ̯ Ώέ ‫ـ‬έΎ٬ϤΗ ϮΟ ϭΩ ֐ϮϬ̩ Ϯ̯ ؏ϭΰϴ̩ ϥ΍ ϢΗ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ
̶̯ ̶ΗΎ٬ϳΩ έϭ΍ ΕήΠ٫ ̶̯ ̵ή٬η ؐϴ٫ ؐϴϤδϗ ϭΩ ̶̯ ΕήΠ٫ έϭ΍ ؐϳέά̳
ϝϮΒϗ ϮΗ ‫ف‬Ϡϣ ΕϮϋΩ ‫ف‬γ΍ ΐΟ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ‫؟‬ϳ ϮΗ ΕήΠ٫ ̶̯ ̶ΗΎ٬ϳΩ ΕήΠ٫
̶̯ ̵ή٬η έϭ΍ ‫ـ‬ή̯ ΖϋΎρ΍ ̶̯ α΍ ϮΗ ‫ف‬Ϡϣ Ϣ̰Σ ΐΟ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬ϟή̯
ΪϨδϣ ‫فل‬٫ ΎΗϮ٫ ϩΩΎϳί ̶ϬΑ ήΟ΍ Ύ̯ α΍ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬٫ ̶ΗϮ٫ ϩΩΎϳί ̶ϬΑ ζ΋Ύϣί΁
2306 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍
Narrated Ibn Umar \: One person asked: “Ya Rasul-Allah U,
363. aī Bukhari.
708
Chapter 7 of Book V
which “Hijrah” (migration for Allah Aza wajal) is the best?”

Our Dear Prophet Muammad U said: “That in which you
leave (doing) those things which your Rabb (Sustainer) does
not like. And “Hijrah” (migration for Allah Aza wajal) is of
two kinds. One is the “Hijrah” (migration for Allah Aza wajal)
of a person living in a village, and the second is the “Hijrah”
(migration for Allah Aza wajal) of person living in a city. The
“Hijrah” of a villager is (just) like when he gets an invitation,
he accepts it, and when he is ordered, he obeys (means that a
villager has not so much to loose when he migrates). (On the
other hand), the person living in a city goes under a greater
test (when he migrates), and (therefore) he gets more
virtues”.364
364. Musnad Ahmad, Volume 3, adīth 2306.
709
Chapter 8
Eight Sign
They will be famous as fierce warriors all over the world.
A mighty and valiant warrior nation will attack and destroy the
Jewish kingom once again.
Please read the following verses carefully. The translation in Urdu

is by Hussain Ahmad Madni and in English from Ifran-al-the Qur’an.
˶ ˸έ˴Ϸ΍˸ ϲ˶ϓ ϥ˵͉ Ϊδ˶ ϔ˸ ˵Θ˴ϟ Ώ

΍Ϯ˱˷ ˵Ϡϋ˵ Ϧ͉ ˵Ϡό˸ ˴Θ˴ϟϭ˴ Ϧ˸˶ ϴ˴Ηή͉ ϣ˴ ν ˶ Ύ˴ΘϜ˶ ϟ΍˸ ϲ˶ϓ Ϟϴ˴ ˶΋΍ή˴ γ˸ ˶· ϲ˶Ϩ˴Α ϰ˴ϟ˶· Ύ˴Ϩϴ˸ π
˴ ˴ϗϭ˴
˳ ˸΄˴Α ϲ˶ϟϭ˵΃ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ϟ ΍˱ΩΎ˴Βϋ˶ Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ Ύ˴ϨΜ˸ ό˴ ˴Α ΎϤ˴ ˵ϫϻϭ
α ˴ ˵΃ Ϊ˵ ϋ˸ ϭ˴ ˯˴ ΎΟ˴ ΍Ϋ˴ ˶Έ˴ϓ ͼ017:004ͽ΍˱ήϴ˶Βϛ˴
Ϣ˵ Ϝ˵ ˴ϟ Ύ˴ϧΩ˸ Ω˴ έ˴ Ϣ͉ ˵Λ ͼ017:005ͽϻϮ˵
˱ όϔ˸ ϣ˴ ΍˱Ϊϋ˸ ϭ˴ ˴ϥΎϛ˴ ϭ˴ ‫ ى‬έΎ
˶ ˴ϳΪ͋ ϟ΍ ϝ˴ ϼ˴ Χ˶ ΍Ϯ˵γΎΠ˴ ˴ϓ Ϊ˳ ϳΪ˶ η˴
ϥ˸ ˶· ͼ017:006ͽ΍˱ήϴ˶ϔ˴ϧ ή˴ ˴Μϛ˸ ˴΃ Ϣ˸ ϛ˵ Ύ˴ϨϠ˸ ό˴ Ο˴ ϭ˴ ˴Ϧϴ˶Ϩ˴Αϭ˴ ϝ΍ ˳ Ϯ˴ ϣ˸ ˴΄˶Α Ϣ˸ ϛ˵ Ύ˴ϧΩ˸ Ϊ˴ ϣ˸ ˴΃ϭ˴ Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˴Γή͉ Ϝ˴ ϟ΍˸
΍ϭ˯˵ Ϯ˵δ˴ϴ˶ϟ Γ˶ ή˴ Χ˶ ϵ΍˸ Ϊ˵ ϋ˸ ϭ˴ ˯˴ ΎΟ˴ ΍Ϋ˴ ˶Έ˴ϓ ‫ ى‬Ύ˴Ϭ˴Ϡ˴ϓ Ϣ˸ ˵Η˸΄γ˴ ˴΃ ϥ˸ ˶·ϭ˴ ‫ م‬Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ δ˶ ˵ϔϧ˸ ˴Ϸ˶ Ϣ˸ ˵ΘϨ˸ δ˴ ˸Σ˴΃ Ϣ˸ ˵ΘϨ˸ δ˴ ˸Σ˴΃
΍ ˸Ϯ˴Ϡϋ˴ Ύϣ˴ ΍ϭ˵ή͋Β˴Θ˵ϴ˶ϟϭ˴ Γ˳ ή͉ ϣ˴ ϝ˴ ϭ͉ ˴΃ ˵ϩϮ˵Ϡ ˴ΧΩ˴ ΎϤ˴ ϛ˴ Ϊ˴ Π˸˶ δϤ˴ ϟ΍˸ ΍Ϯ˵ϠΧ˵ Ϊ˸ ˴ϴ˶ϟϭ˴ Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ˴ϫϮ˵Οϭ˵
Ϣ˴ ͉Ϩ˴ϬΟ˴ Ύ˴ϨϠ˸ ό˴ Ο˴ ϭ˴ ‫ ه‬Ύ˴ϧΪ˸ ϋ˵ Ϣ˸ ˵ΗΪ˸ ϋ˵ ϥ˸ ˶·ϭ˴ ‫ ى‬Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ Ϥ˴ Σ˴ ˸ή˴ϳ ϥ˸ ˴΃ Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ͊Αέ˴ ϰδ˴ ϋ˴ ͼ017:007ͽ΍˱ήϴ˶ΒΘ˸ ˴Η
˶ Σ˴ ˴Ϧϳή˶ ˶ϓΎϜ˴ Ϡ˸ ˶ϟ
ͼ017:008ͽ΍˱ήϴμ
ϩΎ̳΁ ؐϴϣ ΏΎΘ̯ ̶Ϩ̡΍ ‫ف‬γ ‫ف‬Ϡμϴϓ α΍ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ Ϯ̯ Ϟϴ΋΍ήγ΍ ̶ϨΑ ‫ف‬ϧ Ϣ٫ έϭ΍
ˬ‫؟‬ΒΗήϣ ϭΩ ‫΅ ̳ف‬ϼϴϬ̡ ΩΎδϓ ΖΨγ ΍֑Α ؐϴϣ Ϧϴϣί ̱Ϯϟ ϢΗ ‫ˬ ̯؟‬ΎϬΗ ΎϳΩ ή̯
؏ϮϧϭΩ ϥ΍ ΐΟ ήϬ̡ ͼ017:004ͽˬ̶θ̯ήγ ̵֑Α Ζ٬Α ‫ ̳ف‬ϭή̯ ̶θ̯ήγ έϭ΍

ή̯ ςϠδϣ ‫ـ‬ΪϨΑ ‫ف‬δϳ΍ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ ή̡ ϢΗ Ϣ٫ ϮΗ Ύ̳ ‫̪ف‬Ϩ٬̡΁ ϊϗϮϣ ϼ٬̡ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ
ؐϴ΋ΎΟ (βϬ̳) βϬ̳ ϩϭ ήϬ̡ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ϮΠ̴ϨΟ ΖΨγ ‫֑ـ‬Α ϮΟ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳΩ
ϝΎΣ ή٬Α ‫ف‬ϧ βΟ ‫ف‬٫ ϩΪϋϭ ̮ϳ΍ (Ύ̯ ௌ) ‫؟‬ϳ ˬؐϴϣ ؏ϭήϬ̳ ‫ـ‬έΎ٬ϤΗ ‫̳ف‬
ϭ Ζϣ΍Ϊϧ ̵έΎ٬ϤΗ ΪόΑ ‫ ̯ف‬α΍) ήϬ̡ ͼ017:005ͽ΍ˬ‫ف‬٫ ΎϨ٫έ ή̯ Ϯ٫ ΍έϮ̡
ΩΪϣ ̵έΎ٬ϤΗ έϭ΍ ˬή̡ ϥ΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳΩ ή̯ Ύτϋ ‫؟‬ΒϠϏ ϩέΎΑϭΩ ؐϴ٬ϤΗ Ϣ٫ (ή̡ ‫؟‬ΑϮΗ
Ύϫ֑Α έϭ΍ ˬ‫ف‬γ (ΕήΜ̯ ̶̯) ؏ϮՍϴΑ έϭ΍ ؏ϮϟΎϣ ‫ ̯ف‬Ρήρ Ρήρ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳή̯
‫ف‬ϧ ϢΗ ή̳΍ (Ϯγ)ͼ017:006ͽˬϮ̯ ̵ήϔϧ (έϭ΍ Ω΍ΪόΗ) ̵έΎ٬ϤΗ Ϣ٫ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳΩ
Ύ̯ α΍ ϮΗ ̶̯ ̶΋΍ήΑ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢΗ ή̳΍ έϭ΍ ˬ‫ ̳ف‬ϭή̯ ‫ف‬Όϟ ̶٫ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ ϮΗ Ύϴ̯ ΎϬ̩΍
Ζϗϭ Ύ̯ ‫ـ‬Ϊϋϭ ‫ـ‬ήγϭΩ ΐΟ ήϬ̡ ˬΎ̳Ϯ٫ ή̡ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ̶٫ ϢΗ ΩϮΧ ̶ϬΑ ϝΎΑϭ
ϩϭ ‫̯؟‬ΎΗ (‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳΩ ή̯ ςϠδϣ ‫ـ‬ΪϨΑ ‫ف‬δϳ΍ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ ϩέΎΑϭΩ ή̡ ϢΗ Ϣ٫ ϮΗ) Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋΁
ؐϴ΋ΎΟϮ٫ ϞΧ΍Ω ϩϭ ‫̯؟‬ΎΗ έϭ΍ ˬΎ̯ ؏ϭή٬̩ ‫ـ‬έΎ٬ϤΗ ؐϳΩ Ϭ̯έ ή̯ ֐Ύ̴Α ‫؟‬ϴϠΣ
‫̯؟‬ΎΗ έϭ΍ ˬ‫؟‬ΒΗήϣ ̶Ϡ٬̡ ‫ف‬ϬΗ ‫ف‬Ό̳Ϯ٫ ϞΧ΍Ω ؐϴϣ α΍ ϩϭ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎδϴΟ ˬؐϴϣ ΪΠδϣ
‫ف‬Ϡ̩ ϮΑΎϗ Ύ̯ ϥ΍ ή̡ βΟ Ϯ̯ ΰϴ̩ α΍ ή٫ ˬؐϳΩ Ϭ̯έ ‫ ̯ف‬ή̯ β٬Η ؐϴ٬ϤΗ ϩϭ
ϢΣέ ή̡ ϢΗ έΎ̳Ωέϭή̡ ΍έΎ٬ϤΗ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ Ϊϴϣ΍ ͼ017:007ͽ(‫ ̡֑ـ‬ϬΗΎ٫ έϭ΍)
Ύγ ϼ٬̡) ̶٫ϭ ̶ϬΑ Ϣ٫ ϮΗ ‫ ̳ف‬ϭή̯ (ؐϴΘ̯ήΣ) ̶٫ϭ ήϬ̡ ϢΗ ή̳΍ έϭ΍ ˬ ‫ـ‬ή̯
ΎϬ̯έ ΎϨΑ ‫؟‬ϧΎΧ Ϊϴϗ ‫ف‬Όϟ ‫؏ ̯ف‬ϭήϓΎ̯ Ϯ̯ ϢϨ٬Ο ‫ف‬ϧ Ϣ٫ έϭ΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳή̯ (̭ϮϠγ
ͼ017:008ͽ‫ف‬٫
And We categorically conveyed to the Children of Israel in the

Book: ‘You shall make mischief twice in the land and employ a
violent defiance (against obedience to Allah). (17:04)
712
Chapter 8 of Book V

Then We turned the victory over them to your favor and

helped you with (affluence in) wealth and children and
increased your numerical strength (as well). (17:06)
Whenever you did good, it was to your own advantage; and

whenever you committed evil, it was to your own disadvantage.
So, when the time of the fulfillment of the second prophecy drew
near, (We raised other enemies that would) disfigure your faces
and entered the Temple (of Jerusalem) as they had done the
first time, and destroyed whatever they would lay their hands
on. (17:07)
(tormenting once again).And We have made Hell a prison for
the disbelievers. (17:08)
Now see these two important verses: Verses 17:5, and 17:8:

713

(tormenting once again). And We have made Hell a prison for
the disbelievers. (17:08).
Please concentrate on the two main points marked above and

words described in the Verses 17:5 and 17:8 of Sūrah Banu Israel.

Ϊ˳ ϳΪ˶ η˴ α

warriors. (17:05)
Allah destroyed the Jews in Al Quds before at the hands of a mighty

warrior nation, and if they disobey again, it is a promise that IT WILL
HAPPEN AGAIN!
.......Ύ˴ϧΪ˸ ϋ˵ Ϣ˸ ˵ΗΪ˸ ϋ˵ ϥ˸ ˶·ϭ˴
(̭ϮϠγ ϼ٬̡ ̶٫ϭ) ̶ϬΑ Ϣ٫ ϮΗ ‫ ̳ف‬ϭή̯ (ؐϴΘ̯ήΣ) ̶٫ϭ ήϬ̡ ϢΗ ή̳΍ έϭ΍
‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳή̯ ̶٫ϭ ήϬ̡ ̶ϬΑ Ϣ٫ ϮΗ ‫ ̳ف‬ϭή̯ ̶٫ϭ ήϬ̡ ϢΗ ή̳΍ έϭ΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳή̯
But if you revert to the same (rebellious and defiant behaviour),

then We too will get back to the same (tormenting once again)
(17:08).
So we have three important points the verse:
1. If Banu Israel is having control of the Holy Land

(Jerusalem), and
2. They are not on the right path (of Islam),
714
Chapter 8 of Book V
3. Then Allah , will send a mighty warrior nation to destroy

them.
Today, we see the both conditions fulfilled as the Jews (the

misguided Banu Israel) are in control of Jerusalem. So once again a
great warrior nation will come to destroy them.
The warrior nature of the Muslims in Prophet Isa’s X Army.
The following adīth confirms the warrior nature of the Army of Imam
Mahdi X and Prophet Eisa X:
ΎϨΛΪΣ ΍ϮϟΎϗ ήϋΎθϟ΍ ϦΑ ΝΎΠΣϭ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ϥϭέΎϫϭ ωΎΠη ϦΑ ΪϴϟϮϟ΍ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ήΑΎΟ ϊϤγ Ϫϧ΃ ήϴΑΰϟ΍ ϮΑ΃ ϲϧήΒΧ΃ ϝΎϗ ΞϳήΟ ϦΑ΍ Ϧϋ ΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ΍ Ϯϫϭ ΝΎΠΣ
Ϧϣ ΔϓΎρ ϝ΍ΰΗ ϻ ϝϮϘϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ΍ ΖόϤγ ϻϮϘϳ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϦΑ
Ϣϳήϣ ϦΑ΍ ̶δϴϋ ϝΰϨϴϓ ϝΎϗ ΔϣΎϴϘϟ΍ ϡϮϳ ̶ϟ· ϦϳήϫΎυ ϖΤϟ΍ ̶Ϡϋ ϥϮϠΗΎϘϳ ϲΘϣ΃
̶Ϡϋ Ϣ̰πόΑ ϥ· ϻ ϝϮϘϴϓ ΎϨϟ Ϟλ ϝΎόΗ Ϣϫήϴϣ΃ ϝϮϘϴϓ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ
ϢϠδϣ ΢ϴΤλ .ΔϣϷ΍ ϩάϫ ௌ Δϣή̰Η ΍ήϣ΃ ξόΑ
ˬΞϳήΟ ϦΑ΍ ˬΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ΍ ˬήϋΎη ϦΑ ΝΎΠΣ ˬௌ ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ϥϭέΎ٫ ˬωΎΠη ϦΑ Ϊϴϟϭ
ϦΑ ήΑΎΟ ΕήπΣ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ΍ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬Θ٬̯ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ
ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬ΗΎϣήϓ ϩϭ ΎϨγ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ ̶οέ ௌΪΒϋ
̶̯ ϖΣ ‫؟‬θϴϤ٫ ϩϭή̳ ̮ϳ΍ Ύ̯ Ζϣ΍ ̵ήϴϣ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ
ήϬ̡ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ έϭ΍ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬٫έ ΐϟΎϏ ̮Η ΖϣΎϴϗ έϭ΍ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬٫έ ΎΗ֑ϟ ήρΎΧ
‫ف‬γ ϥ΍ ήϴϣ΍ Ύ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳήΗ΍ ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ Ϣϳήϣ ϦΑ΍ ̶δϴϋ
Ի ΕήπΣ
ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟΁ Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬ή̯ νήϋ ‫ف‬ϟ ‫ف ̯ف‬ϧΎϫ̡֑ ίΎϤϧ
‫ف‬٫ ί΍ΰϋ΍ ϩϭ ‫؟‬ϳ Ϯ٫ ήϴϣ΍ ή̡ ‫ـ‬ήγϭΩ ̮ϳ΍ ϢΗ ‫̰؟‬ϠΑ ؐϴ٬ϧ ‫ؐ ̳ف ̯؟‬ϴ΋Ύϣήϓ
ΪϠΟ:ϢϠδϣ ΢ϴΤλ .‫ف‬٫ ΎϳΎϣήϓ Ύτϋ Ϯ̯ Ζϣ΍ α΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ ϮΟ
715
‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ϖϔΘϣ .395. ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϝϭ΍
Jabir b. ‘Abdullah U reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah

U say: “A section of my people will not cease fighting for the
Truth, and will prevail till the Day of Resurrection”. He said:
“Jesus son of Mary X would then descend and their
(Muslims’) commander and would invite him to come and
lead them in prayer, but he would say: ‘No, some amongst you
are commanders over some (amongst you). This is the honor
from Allah for this Ummah”. 365
We are all well aware of the fact that Pathans have always fought
for Islam, and have never been defeated just as the above adīth tells us.
This adīth also confirms what is told in the above Qur’anic verses
that a famous warrior nation will destroy the misguided Israelis (the
Jews) in Holy Land.
It doesn’t matter whether people support or do not support these

Muslim warriors.
ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ΔΑϼϗ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ΏϮϳ΃ Ϧϋ Ϊϳί ϦΑ ΩΎϤΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ Ϊϴόγ ϦΑ ΔΒϴΘϗ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϑΎΧ΃ ΎϤϧ· ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ ϥΎΑϮΛ Ϧϋ ϲΒΣήϟ΍ ΎϤγ΃
ϝ΍ΰΗ ϻ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗϭ ϝΎϗ ϦϴϠπϤϟ΍ ΔϣϷ΍ ϲΘϣ΃ ̶Ϡϋ
ήϣ΃ ϲΗ΄ϳ ̶ΘΣ ϢϬϟάΨϳ Ϧϣ Ϣϫήπϳ ϻ ϦϳήϫΎυ ϖΤϟ΍ ̶Ϡϋ ϲΘϣ΃ Ϧϣ ΔϓΎρ
ϝϮϘϳ ϞϴόϤγ· ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ΖόϤγ ΢ϴΤλ ϦδΣ ΚϳΪΣ ΍άϫ ̶δϴϋ ϮΑ΃ ϝΎϗ ௌ
ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ΍ Ϧϋ ΚϳΪΤϟ΍ ΍άϫ ή̯Ϋϭ ϝϮϘϳ ϲϨϳΪϤϟ΍ ϦΑ ϲϠϋ ΖόϤγ
716
Chapter 8 of Book V
.ΚϳΪΤϟ΍ Ϟϫ΃ Ϣϫ ϲϠϋ ϝΎϘϓ ϖΤϟ΍ ̶Ϡϋ ϦϳήϫΎυ ϲΘϣ΃ Ϧϣ ΔϓΎρ ϝ΍ΰΗ ϻ ϢϠγϭ
̵άϣήΗ ϊϣΎΟ
̶οέ ϥΎΑϮΛ ΕήπΣ ˬ˯ΎϤγ΍ϮΑ΍ ˬΔΑϼϗϮΑ΍ ˬΏϮϳ΍ ˬΪϳί ϦΑ ΩΎϤΣ ˬ ‫؟‬ΒϴΘϗ

ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ
ΕήπΣ ‫ف‬٫ έվ Ύ̯ ؏Ϯϧ΍ήϤ̰Σ ‫ف‬ϟ΍ϭ ‫ف‬ϧή̯ ϩ΍ήϤ̳ ή̡ Ζϣ΍ ̶Ϩ̡΍ ‫ف‬ϬΠϣ
‫؟‬ϳ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬ΗΎϣήϓ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϥΎΑϮΛ
̶̳ ‫ف‬٫έ ή̡ ϖΣ ‫؟‬θϴϤ٫ ΖϋΎϤΟ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ Ζϣ΍ ̵ήϴϣ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ̶ϬΑ
ή̯ ̭ήΗ ΖϧΎϋ΍ ‫̶ ̯ف‬δ̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ΍ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ΐϟΎϏ ή̡ ؏ϮϨϤηΩ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ ϩϭ έϭ΍
̶̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ΁ ΖϣΎϴϗ ‫̮ ̯؟‬Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ Ύ̳ ‫̪ف‬Ϩ٬̡ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϥΎμϘϧ ̶΋Ϯ̯ ‫ف‬γ ‫ف‬ϨϳΩ
113 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩ ΪϠΟ:̵άϣήΗ ϊϣΎΟ .‫ف‬٫ ΢ϴΤλ ΚϳΪΣ ‫؟‬ϳ
ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ ήΗ΍ϮΘϣ ΚϳΪΣ
Sayyidina Thawban \ reported that Allah’s Messenger U

said: “I fear for the misleading of the rulers over my Ummah”
He also said: “A section of my Ummah will never cease to be
on the right. They will prevail, and they will not be harmed by
those who desert them till the command of Allah comes”.366
I address all those so called “Scholars” and “Leaders”, who

have never said a word in the support of the Muslim Banu
Israel, and tell them that their support is not required at all.
They can keep on dreaming.
366 Jamiah Tirmzi,Vol 2, adīth 113.
717
This time, the fierce warrior nation who will take over the Jewish
kingdom will be from the khurasan.
˸ Ο˴ ή˴ Χ˴ Ω˴ Ϯ͊δϟ΍ Ε
͉ ϲ˴ ο˶ έ˴ ˴ϥΎ˴Α ˸Ϯ˴Λ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ˯˴ ΎϤ˴ γ˸ ˴΃
͉ Ϊ˶ Ϭ˸ Ϥ˴ ϟ΍˸ ˶ௌ
ϱ
˴ Κϳ

̭έ ΪΘδϣ Ϣ̯ΎΣ .Ύ̳Ϯϫ ̵Ϊ٬ϣ ‫؟‬ϔϴϠΧ Ύ̯ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ؐϴϣ ϥ΍ ‫̰؟‬ϧϮϴ̯ ‫̡֑ـ‬

reported that our Dear Prophet Muammad U) said: “When
the Khalifa of Allah, MAHDI, will be among them.
This adīth is aī (Most Authentic) according to the

conditions of aī Bukhari and aī Muslim. 367
718
Chapter 8 of Book V
˲
Abu Hurairah \ says that Rasulullah U said: “(Armies

carrying) black flags will come from Khurasan (the land of the
rising sun, the east). No power will be able to stop them and
they will finally reach Elya (Baitul Maqdis) where they will
erect their flags”.368
The fierce warrior nation will be from the Muslim Banu Israel.
Since the leader of the End of Times Army of Islam will be the Banu
Israeli Prophet Eisa X, therefore it also means that this fierce warrior
nation will be from Muslim Banu Israel, as the Qur’an tells us about the
conditions for the coming of a Prophet:
͉ ͊Ϟπ˵
˶ δ˴ ˶Ϡ˶Α ϻ͉ ˶· ϝϮ˵
(14:04) Ϣ˵ ϴϜ˶ Τ˴ ϟ΍˸ ΰ˵ ϳΰ˶ ό˴ ϟ΍˸ Ϯ˵˴ ϫϭ˴ ‫ ˵˯ ى‬Ύθ˴ ˴ϳ Ϧ˸ ϣ˴
̶̯ ϡϮϗ ̶Ϩ̡΍ ϻ΍ϭ ‫ف‬ϨϟϮΑ ̶ϟϮΑ ή̴ϣ ‫ف‬ϧ Ϣ٫ ΎΠϴϬΑ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϝϮγέ ̶΋Ϯ̯ έϭ΍
‫؟‬Θγ΍έ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬٫Ύ̩ Ϯ̯ βΟ ௌ ‫ف‬٫ ΎΗϼϬΑ ‫؟‬Θγ΍έ ήϬ̡ ‫ف‬΋ΎϬΠϤγ Ϯ̯ ϥ΍ ‫̯؟‬ΎΗ
ϻ΍ϭ ؏ϮΘϤ̰Σ ΖγΩήΑί ‫ف‬٫ ϩϭ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬٫Ύ̩ Ϯ̯ βΟ ‫ف‬٫ ΎΗϼϬ̯Ω
719

1. That a Prophet comes amongst his own nation who is around

him, and
2. Speaks their own language and has their own culture.
Like our Dear Prophet Muammad U is Arab, and he came

amongst the Arabs, and speaks Arabic. In the same manner it was for

come, in the beginning, his own nation will be around him, i.e.: Muslim
Banu Israel.
Today only the Pathans are known to be from the Banu

Israel, and at the same time they live in the Khurasan,
where the Army of Mahdi will appear. They are also famous
all over the world as a FIERCE WARRIOR NATION.
Conclusion
Therefore it means that the warning given in the Qur’an is to the

misguided Banu Israel.

Ϊ˳ ϳΪ˶ η˴ α

warriors. (17:05)
720
Chapter 8 of Book V
This warning to the Jews by the Qur’an will be fulfilled by the

Pathans of Khurasan, insha Allah.
This is the main reason for their genocide in Pakistan and

Afghanistan since 1979, using different names and different reason such
as so called Taliban, Al-Qaeda, War on Terror, etc., etc.
No matter how much they torture and kill them with the help of
fake reasons in Pakistan and Afghanistan, this fierce warrior nation can
never be stopped. InshahAllah.
721
Chapter 9
Ninth Sign
They will be poor.
Allah , gave the kingdom of the world to the poor nation of Banu Israel
as we are told in the Qur’an:
˴ ˴Α ϲ˶Θ͉ϟ΍ Ύ˴Ϭ˴ΑέΎ˴
Ύ˴Ϩϛ˸ έΎ ˶ ˸έ˴Ϸ΍˸ ϕ
˶ ϐϣ˴ ϭ˴ ν ˶ θ˴ ϣ˴ ˴ϥϮ˵ϔό˴ ˸π˴Θδ˸ ˵ϳ ΍Ϯ˵ϧΎϛ˴ ˴Ϧϳά˶ ͉ϟ΍ ϡ˴ ˸Ϯ˴Ϙϟ΍˸ Ύ˴ϨΛ˸ έ˴ ˸ϭ˴΃ϭ˴
˴ έΎ
˴ ΎϤ˴ ˶Α Ϟ˴ ϴ˶΋΍ή˴ γ˸ ˶· ϲ˶Ϩ˴Α ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ ϰ˴Ϩδ˸ Τ˵ ϟ΍˸ Ϛ
Ύϣ˴ Ύ˴ϧ ˸ήϣ͉ Ω˴ ϭ˴ ‫ م‬΍ϭ˵ή˴Βλ ˴ ͋Αέ˴ Ζ ˵ Ϥ˴ ˶Ϡϛ˴ Ζ ˸ Ϥ͉ ˴Ηϭ˴ ‫ م‬Ύ˴Ϭϴ˶ϓ
ͼ007:137ͽ ˴ϥϮη˵ ή˸
˶ ό˴ϳ ΍Ϯ˵ϧΎϛ˴ Ύϣ˴ ϭ˴ ˵Ϫϣ˵ ˸Ϯ˴ϗϭ˴ ˵ϥ ˸Ϯ˴ϋ ˸ή˶ϓ ϊ˵ ˴Ϩ ˸μ˴ϳ ˴ϥΎϛ˴
Ϧϴϣί Ϯ̯ ϥ΍ ‫ف‬ϬΗ ‫ف‬ΗΎΟ ‫ف‬ϬΠϤγ έϭΰϤ̯ (Ϟϴ΋΍ήγ΍ ̶ϨΑ)̱Ϯϟ ϮΟ έϭ΍

ή̯ Ιέ΍ϭ ̶ϬΗ ̵Ω Ζ̯ήΑ ‫ف‬ϧ Ϣ٫ ؐϴϣ βΟ Ύ̯ Ώήϐϣϭ ϕήθϣ ‫( ̯ف‬ϡΎη)
‫ـ‬έΎ٬ϤΗ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Οϭ ̶̯ ήΒλ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ ؐϴϣ ‫ـ‬έΎΑ ‫ ̯ف‬Ϟϴ΋΍ήγ΍ ̶ϨΑ έϭ΍ ΎϳΩ
ͼ007:137ͽ΍Ϯ٫ ΍έϮ̡ ̮ϴϧ ϩΪϋϭ Ύ̯ έΎ̳Ωέϭή̡
And We made a people, considered weak (and of no account),

inheritors of lands in both the east and West,—Lands whereon
We sent down our blessings. The fair promise of thy Lord was
fulfilled for the Children of Israel, because they had patience
and constancy, and We levelled to the ground the great works
and fine buildings which Pharaoh and his people erected (with
such pride). (7:137)
The Prophecy in the adīth hints to the same thing as in the Qur’an
in verse (7:137).
Note that in the above verse, the “Lands whereon We sent down our
blessings” means the countries of Bilad-us-Shaam369 (Syria), which
includes the Holy Land of Elya (Jerusalem).
Now, the Qur’an has told us that poor Banu Israel will take over
Jerusalem (7:137), and the same is told in the following adīth about
the Armies of Khurasan (i.e.: that they would take over Jerusalem).
˲
Abu Hurairah (RA) says that Rasulullah (SAWS) said:

“(Armies carrying) black flags will come from the Khurasan
(the land of the rising sun, the east). No power will be able to
stop them, and they will finally reach Elya (Jerusalem) where
369. Bilad-us-Shaam (Syria) stands for Syria, Lebanon, part of Jordan, Israel,
Jerusalem, and Palestine all together.
724
Chapter 9 of Book V
they will erect their flags”.370
Thus, as the Qur’an has told us that poor Banu Israel will take over
Jerusalem, the above adīth (and also other adīth, e.g.: adīth about
Constantinople in aī Muslim), further strengthens the fact that poor
Banu Israel from Khurasan will take over Jerusalem in future,
inshahAllah. This is because:
͉ Δ˶ ͉Ϩδ˵ ˶ϟ Ϊ˴ Π˴˶ Η Ϧ˸ ˴ϟϭ˴ ‫ م‬Ϟ˵ Β˸ ˴ϗ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ΍ ˸Ϯ˴ϠΧ˴ ˴Ϧϳά˶ ͉ϟ΍ ϲ˶ϓ ˶ௌ
˱ Ϊ˶ Β˸ ˴Η ˶ௌ
ͼ033:062ͽϼϳ ͉ ˴Δ͉Ϩγ˵
̶٬ϳ ̶̯ ΍ΪΧ ̶ϬΑ ؐϴϣ ‫ـ‬έΎΑ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ ؐϴ٫ ‫ ̩̰ف‬έΰ̳ ‫ف‬Ϡ٬̡ ̱Ϯϟ ϮΟ
‫΅ ̳ف‬Ύ̡ ‫؟‬ϧ ϝΪΒΗ ϭ ήϴϐΗ ؐϴϣ ΕΩΎϋ ̶̯ ΍ΪΧ ϢΗ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬٫ ̶٫έ ΕΩΎϋ
ͼ033:062ͽ
(Such was) the practice (approved) of Allah among those who

lived aforetime: No change wilt thou find in the practice
(approved) of Allah. (33:62)
This is also told in the following verse:

ͼ028:005ͽ ˴Ϧϴ˶Λέ΍ ˶ Ϯ˴ ϟ΍˸
ή̯ έϭΰϤ̯ ؐϴϣ ̮Ϡϣ (Ϟϴ΋΍ήγ΍ ̶ϨΑ)̱Ϯϟ ϮΟ ‫ف ̯؟‬ϬΗ ‫ف‬Θ٫Ύ̩ Ϣ٫ έϭ΍

ؐϴ٬ϧ΍ έϭ΍ ؐϴ΋ΎϨΑ ΍Ϯθϴ̡ Ϯ̯ ϥ΍ έϭ΍ ؐϳή̯ ϥΎδΣ΍ ή̡ ϥ΍ ؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬Ό̳ ‫ف‬ϴ΋Ω
ͼ028:005ͽؐϳή̯ Ιέ΍ϭ (Ύ̯ ̮Ϡϣ)
725
And We intended to favor those (Banu Israel) who were held

as weak in the land, and to make them leaders, and make them
inheritors. (28:05)
InshahAllah, this will happen again.
This will happen again. Once again the poorest nation in the world, i.e.:
Muslim Banu Israel of Afghanistan and Pakistan, will be given the keys
of the world insha Allah. No matter how much they are tortured, killed,
and expelled from their homes, as in the present situation. In fact this
oppression will make them more worthy to be the chosen ones
inshahAllah.
Mahdi’s Army will be poor and will have no weapons, no shelter of

home, and no food.
The poverty of Mahdi’s Army is clear from the following adīth:

ϦΑ ௌΪϴΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ .΢ϟΎλ ϦΑ ΪϴϟϮϟ΍ ΎϨΛΪΣ .ϥϮϤϴϣ ϦΑ ϢΗΎΣ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ϲϨΛΪΣϭ
ϦΑ ϒγϮϳ Ϧϋ ˬϱήϣΎόϟ΍ ϚϠϤϟ΍ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ Δδϴϧ΃ ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ Ϊϳί ΎϨΛΪΣ .ϭήϤϋ
˭ϦϴϨϣΆϤϟ΍ ϡ΃ Ϧϋ ϥ΍Ϯϔλ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ϲϧήΒΧ΃ .ϚϫΎϣ
- ΔΒόϜϟ΍ ϲϨόϳ - ΖϴΒϟ΍ ΍άϬΑ ΫϮόϴγ“ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϥ΃
΍ϮϧΎϛ ΍Ϋ· ϰΘΣ .ζϴΟ ϢϬϴϟ· ΚόΒϳ .ΓΪϋ ϻϭ ΩΪϋ ϻϭ ΔόϨϣ ϢϬϟ Ζδϴϟ ϡϮϗ
.”ϢϬΑ ϒδΧ νέϷ΍ Ϧϣ ˯΍ΪϴΒΑ
:ϥ΍Ϯϔλ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ϝΎϘϓ .ΔϜϣ ϰϟ· ϥϭήϴδϳ άΌϣϮϳ ϡΎθϟ΍ Ϟϫ΃ϭ :ϒγϮϳ ϝΎϗ
.ζϴΠϟ΍ ΍άϬΑ Ϯϫ Ύϣ !ௌϭ Ύϣ΃
Ϧϋ ˬςΑΎγ ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟ΍ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ ϱήϣΎόϟ΍ ϚϠϤϟ΍ΪΒϋ ϲϨΛΪΣϭ :Ϊϳί ϝΎϗ
726
Chapter 9 of Book V
Ϫϧ΃ ήϴϏ .ϚϫΎϣ ϦΑ ϒγϮϳ ΚϳΪΣ ϞΜϤΑ .ϦϴϨϣΆϤϟ΍ ϡ΃ Ϧϋ ˬΔόϴΑέ ϦΑ ΙέΎΤϟ΍

ϦΘϔϟ΍ ΏΎΘ̯ˬ ϢϠδϣ ΢ϴΤλ‫ل‬ϥ΍Ϯϔλ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ϩήϛΫ ϱάϟ΍ ζϴΠϟ΍ Ϫϴϓ ήϛάϳ Ϣϟ
‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ̶Ηή̯ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ˯Ύ٬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ‫؟‬ϘϳΪλ ‫؟‬θ΋Ύϋ ϦϴϨϣϮϤϟ΍ ϡ˷ ΍ ΕήπΣ

̶Ϩόϳ ήϬ̳ α΍ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ΐϳήϗ ‫ل‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ Ϣ˷Ϡγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶˷Ϡλ ̭Ύ̡ ϝϮγέ
΅Ύ̪Α ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ αΎ̡ ‫̰ف‬ϨΟ ̶̳ ‫ف‬ϟ ϩΎϨ̡ ϡϮϗ (ΖγΩ ̶٬Η) ̮ϳ΍ ؐϴϣ ‫؟‬Βό̯ ‫؟‬ϧΎΧ
ΖϟϭΩϭ ϝΎϣ ̵ϭΎϴϧΩ ϡϮϗ ‫؟‬ϳ ̶Ϩόϳ)‫ ل‬Ε˷Ϯϗ ̵Ω΍ήϓ΍ ‫؟‬ϧ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ έΎϴΘϫ ‫؟‬ϧ ‫ف‬ΌϠϴ̯
‫؏ ̳ف(ل‬Ϯ٫ ΖγΩ ̶٬Η ‫ف‬γ Ε˷Ϯϗ ̵Ω΍ήϓ΍ ϭ ؏ϭέΎϴΘϫ έϭ΍ˬ ΖϤθ٫ ϩϭ Ζ̯Ϯηˬ
‫ف‬Ϡ̩ (‫ف‬γ ϡΎη ̮Ϡϣ) ή̰θϟ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ف‬ΌϠϴ̯ ̲ϨΟ ‫ف‬γ ϡϮϗ (έϭΰϤ̯) α΍
ϞϴՍ̩ ̮ϳ΍ (ϥΎϴϣέΩ ‫؟ ̯ف‬ϨϳΪϣ ϭ ‫ ˷̰؟‬ϣ) ΐΟ ή̰θϟ ‫؟‬ϳ ‫̮ ̯؟‬Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ ‫ل‬Ύ̳
΢ϴΤλ‫ ل‬Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ ΎϳΩ ΎδϨϫΩ Ϧϴϣ Ϧϴϣί ‫̴؟‬Ο ̶γ΍ ϮΗ Ύ̳ ‫̪ف‬Ϩ٬̡ ؐϴϣ ϥ΍Ϊϴϣ
Abdullah b. Safwan \ reported the Mother of the

Faithful,Sayyida Ayesha \ as saying that Allah’s Messenger U
said: “They would soon seek protection in this House (Ka’ba),
(the defenseless) people, who would have nothing to protect
themselves in the shape of weapons or the strength of the
people. An army would be sent to fight (and kill) them and,
when they would enter a plain ground, the army would be
sunk in it”. Yusuf (one of the narrators) said: “It was a people
of Syria (hordes of Hujjaj) who had been on that day coming
towards Mecca for an attack (on ‘Abdullah b. Zubair)”, and
Abdullah b. Safwan \ said: “By God, it does not imply this
727
army”.371
ϦΑ ௌ ΪϴΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΢ϟΎλ ϦΑ ΪϴϟϮϟ΍ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϥϮϤϴϣ ϦΑ ϢΗΎΣ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ϲϨΛΪΣ
ϦΑ ϒγϮϳ Ϧϋ ϱήϣΎόϟ΍ ̮ϠϤϟ΍ ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ Δδϴϧ΃ ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ Ϊϳί ΎϨΛΪΣ ϭήϤϋ
ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϥ΃ ϦϴϨϣΆϤϟ΍ ϡ΃ Ϧϋ ϥ΍Ϯϔλ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϲϧήΒΧ΃ ̮ϫΎϣ
ΩΪϋ ϻϭ ΔόϨϣ ϢϬϟ Ζδϴϟ ϡϮϗ ΔΒό̰ϟ΍ ϲϨόϳ ΖϴΒϟ΍ ΍άϬΑ ΫϮόϴγ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ
ϝΎϗ ϢϬΑ ϒδΧ νέϷ΍ Ϧϣ ΍ΪϴΒΑ ΍ϮϧΎ̯ ΍Ϋ· ̶ΘΣ ζϴΟ ϢϬϴϟ· ΚόΒϳ ΓΪϋ ϻϭ
ௌϭ Ύϣ΃ ϥ΍Ϯϔλ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϝΎϘϓ Δ̰ϣ ̶ϟ· ϥϭήϴδϳ άϣϮϳ ϡ΄θϟ΍ Ϟϫ΃ϭ ϒγϮϳ
ϦϤΣήϟ΍ ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ ϱήϣΎόϟ΍ ̮ϠϤϟ΍ ΪΒϋ ϲϨΛΪΣϭ Ϊϳί ϝΎϗ ζϴΠϟ΍ ΍άϬΑ Ϯϫ Ύϣ
ϒγϮϳ ΚϳΪΣ ϞΜϤΑ ϦϴϨϣΆϤϟ΍ ϡ΃ Ϧϋ ΔόϴΑέ ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ ΙέΎΤϟ΍ Ϧϋ ςΑΎγ ϦΑ
-ϥ΍Ϯϔλ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϩή̯Ϋ ϱάϟ΍ ζϴΠϟ΍ Ϫϴϓ ή̯άϳ Ϣϟ Ϫϧ΃ ήϴϏ ̮ϫΎϣ ϦΑ
ϢϠδϣ ΢ϴΤλ
̶Α΍ ϦΑ Ϊϳί ˬϭήϤϋ ϦΑ ௌΪϴΒϋ ˬ΢ϟΎλ ϦΑ Ϊϴϟϭ ˬϥϮϤϴϣ ϦΑ΍ ˬϢΗΎΣ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ
ϡ΍ ϩΪϴγ ˬϥ΍Ϯϔλ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ˬ̮٫Ύϣ ϦΑ ϒγϮϳ ˬ̵ήϣΎϋ ̮ϠϤϟ΍ΪΒϋ ˬ‫؟‬δϴϧ΍
ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ‫ف‬γ ϦϴϨϣϮϤϟ΍
αΎ̡ ‫ ̯ف‬ϦΟ ̶̳ ‫ف‬ϟ ϩΎϨ̡ ̶̯ ‫؟‬Βό̯ ‫؟‬ϧΎΧ ̶Ϩόϳ ήϬ̳ α΍ ϡϮϗ ̮ϳ΍ ΐϳήϘϨϋ
Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ϥΎϣΎγ ̶٫ ‫؟‬ϧ έϭ΍ ̶̳Ϯ٫ Ω΍ΪόΗ ̶̯ ؏ϮϴϣΩ΁ ‫؟‬ϧ ̶̳Ϯ٫ ‫؟‬ϧ ՊϭΎ̯έ ̶΋Ϯ̯
έ΍ϮϤ٫ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ ̯ف‬Ϧϴϣί ϩϭ ΐΟ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ ΎΠϴϬΑ ή̰θϟ ̮ϳ΍ ϑήρ ̶̯ ϥ΍
‫ف‬ϟ΍ϭ ϡΎη Ύ٬̯ ‫ف‬ϧ ϒγϮϳ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ ΎϳΩ ΎδϨϫΩ ؐϴ٬ϧ΍ ϮΗ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ؐϴϣ ϥ΍Ϊϴϣ
ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ‫ف‬ϬΗ ‫ ̩̰ف‬Ϯ٫ ‫؟‬ϧ΍ϭέ ‫ف‬Όϟ ‫ف ̯ف‬ϧ֑ϟ ‫ف‬γ ؏Ϯϟ΍ϭ ‫̰؟‬ϣ ؏ϮϧΩ ϥ΍
ΪϠΟ:ϢϠδϣ ΢ϴΤλ -ؐϴ٬ϧ ‫؟‬ϳ ή̰θϟ ϩϭ Ϣδϗ ̶̯ ௌ Ύ٬̯ ‫ف‬ϧ ϥ΍Ϯϔλ
371. aī Muslim, Book 041, adīth Number 6889.
728
Chapter 9 of Book V
‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ϖϔΘϣ ,2743 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ
Abdullah b. Safwan \ reported that the Mother of the Faithful

\ as saying that Allah’s Messenger U said: “They would soon
seek protection in this House (Ka’ba), (the defenseless) people
who would have nothing to protect themselves in the shape of
weapons or the strength of the people. An army would be sent
to fight (and kill) them, and when they would enter a plain
ground, the army would be sunk in it”. Yusuf (one of the
narrators) said: “It was a people of Syria (hordes of Hujjaj)
who had been on that day coming towards Mecca for an
attack (on ‘Abdullah b. Zubair)”, and Abdullah b. Safwan U
said: “By God, it does not imply this army”
This poor army without weapons is from Banu Isaac (Banu Israel).
In the above adīth we saw that the Mahdi Army is having no weapons
(at least in the beginning).
Now, if we check the adīth of aī Muslim (about Armageddon

with the Christians and the Conquest of Constantinople) we see that the
Banu Isaac (Banu Israel) also has no weapons.
Please check the armless Army of Mahdi attacking Constantinople

in the following adīth:
Ϯϫϭ) έϮΛ Ϧϋ (ΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ΍ ϲϨόϳ) ΰϳΰόϟ΍ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ .Ϊϴόγ ϦΑ ΔΒϴΘϗ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ϲΒϨϟ΍ ϥ΃˭Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ˬΚϴϐϟ΍ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ (ϲϠϳΪϟ΍ Ϊϳί ϦΑ΍
”ˮήΤΒϟ΍ ϲϓ ΎϬϨϣ ΐϧΎΟϭ ήΒϟ΍ ϲϓ ΎϬϨϣ ΐϧΎΟ ΔϨϳΪϤΑ ϢΘόϤγ“ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ
Ϧϣ Ύϔϟ΃ ϥϮόΒγ Ύϫϭΰϐϳ ϰΘΣ ΔϋΎδϟ΍ ϡϮϘΗ ϻ“ ϝΎϗ !ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ .Ϣόϧ :΍ϮϟΎϗ
729
ϻ :΍ϮϟΎϗ .ϢϬδΑ ΍Ϯϣήϳ Ϣϟϭ ΡϼδΑ ΍ϮϠΗΎϘϳ ϢϠϓ .΍Ϯϟΰϧ Ύϫ΅ΎΟ ΍ΫΈϓ .ϕΎΤγ· ϲϨΑ
.”ΎϬϴΒϧΎΟ ΪΣ΃ ςϘδϴϓ .ήΒϛ΃ ௌϭ ௌ ϻ· Ϫϟ·
ௌ ϻ· Ϫϟ· ϻ :ΔϴϧΎΜϟ΍ ΍ϮϟϮϘϳ ϢΛ .ήΤΒϟ΍ ϲϓ ϱάϟ΍“ ϝΎϗ ϻ· ϪϤϠϋ΃ ϻ :έϮΛ ϝΎϗ

.ήΒϛ΃ ௌϭ ௌ ϻ· Ϫϟ· ϻ :ΔΜϟΎΜϟ΍ ΍ϮϟϮϘϳ ϢΛ .ήΧϵ΍ ΎϬΒϧΎΟ ςϘδϴϓ .ήΒϛ΃ ௌϭ
Ϣϫ˯ΎΟ Ϋ· ˬϢϧΎϐϤϟ΍ ϥϮϤδΘϘϳ Ϣϫ ΎϤϨϴΒϓ .΍ϮϤϨϐϴϓ ΎϫϮϠΧΪϴϓ .ϢϬϟ Νήϔϴϓ
ϥϮόΟήϳϭ ˯ϲη Ϟϛ ϥϮϛήΘϴϓ .ΝήΧ Ϊϗ ϝΎΟΪϟ΍ ϥ· :ϝΎϘϓ Φϳήμϟ΍
730
Chapter 9 of Book V
(ϢϠδϣ) ‫ؐل‬ϳ̡֑ ՊϮϟ ‫ف‬Όϟ ‫ف ̯ف‬ϧ֑ϟ ‫ف‬γ ϝΎΟΩ ή̯ ֐ΎϬ̩ ֐ϮϬ̩
Abu Huraira \ reported Allah’s Apostle U as saying: “You

have heard about a city, the one side of which is in the land
and the other is in the sea (Constantinople)”. They said:
“Allah’s Messenger, yes”. There upon he U said: “The Last
Hour would not come unless seventy thousand persons from
Banu Ishaq would attack it. When they would land there, they
will neither fight with weapons nor would shower arrows but
would only say: ‘There is no god but Allah and Allah is the
Greatest’, that one side of it would fall”. Thaur (one of the
narrators) said: “I think that he said: “The part by the side of
the ocean”. “Then they would say for the second time: ‘There
is no god but Allah, and Allah is the Greatest’, that the second
side would also fall, and they would say: ‘There is no god but
Allah, and Allah is the Greatest’, that the gates would be
731
opened for them and they would enter therein and, they
would be collecting the spoils of war and distributing them
amongst themselves that a noise would be heard and it would
be said: ‘Verily, the Dajjal has come’. And thus they would
leave everything there and would turn to him”. 372
This proves that the poor Mahdi Army in Ka’ba is also from
Banu Israel, as “Banu Isaac” and “Banu Israel” are terms
that have the same meaning.
This poor nation will be targeted long before the appearance of Imam
Mahdi X, and Prophet Eisa X.
The following adīth further tells us that this poor nation from
Afghanistan has no worldly riches, but they have the treasure of Iman
(True Faith) due to which they are targeted by the enemies of Islam.
Pity poor Taliqan (a region in Afghanistan) that at that

place are treasures of Allah, but these are not of gold and
silver but consist of people who have recognized Allah as
they should have. 373
Important Note: I have not confirmed the authencity of this

adīth but I have written it since it does not go against the
meaning of other authentic adīth or the Qur’an. The word
Taliqan stands for a whole area, and not just the small town

373. Al-Muttaqi al-Hindi, Al-Burhan fi Alamat al-Mahdi Akhir al-Zaman,
p.59.
732
Chapter 9 of Book V
of Taliqan.
Arabs will be rich in the End of Times and not poor, and this money
will put them to affliction.
(̵έΎΨΑ ϩ΍ϭέ) Ύϔϟ΍ ήθϋ ΎϨΛ΍ ‫ء‬ϳΎϏ Ϟ̯ ΖΤΗ ‫ء‬ϳΎϏ Ϟ̯ ΖΤΗ ‫ء‬ϳΎϏ
Auf bin Malik \ says: I came to Rasulullah U while he was in

his skin tent during the Tabuk expedition. He said to me:
733
1. My death.
3. Mass deaths amongst you people (Arabs), just as when

sheep die in large numbers during an epidemic.
4. Abundance of wealth to such an extent that if a person

were to be given a hundred Dinars he will still not be
satisfied.
5. General afflictions (among Arabs), that no Arab

household will be spared from it.
6. Then a life of peace as a result of a peace agreement

between you and the Banu Asfaar (Sons of the Blonde i.e.:
Romans as they have yellow hair) which they will break
and attack you with a force consisting of eighty flags and
under each flag will be an army of twelve thousand
men”.374
374 aī Bukhari.
734
Chapter 10
Tenth Sign
The majority of them will be from the non Arabs.
The following adīth tells us that there would be very few Arabs fighting
against the Dajjal.

‫؏ ̳فل‬Ϯ٫

Umm Sharik \ reported: “I heard Allah’s Messenger U as

saying: ‘The people would run away from the Dajjal seeking
shelter in the mountains’. She said: “Where would be the
Arabs then in that day?” He said: ‘They would be very few’.375
Also, the following adīth tells us the same thing that the Arabs
will be very few who will fight the Dajjal.
ΔηΎϋ Ϧϋ ϦδΤϟ΍ Ϧϋ Ϊϳί ϦΑ ϲϠϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϝΎϗ ΩΎϤΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΪϤμϟ΍ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ
΍ϮϟΎϘϓ ϝΎΟΪϟ΍ ϱΪϳ ϦϴΑ ϥϮϜϳ ΍ΪϬΟ ήϛΫ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϥ΃
΍ϮϟΎϗ βϴϠϓ ϡΎότϟ΍ Ύϣ΃ϭ ΎϤϟ΍ ϪϠϫ΃ ϲϘδϳ ΪϳΪη ϡϼϏ ϝΎϗ άϣϮϳ ήϴΧ ϝΎϤϟ΍ ϱ΃
ΖϟΎϗ ϞϴϠϬΘϟ΍ϭ ΪϴϤΤΘϟ΍ϭ βϳΪϘΘϟ΍ϭ ΢ϴΒδΘϟ΍ ϝΎϗ άϣϮϳ ϦϴϨϣΆϤϟ΍ ϡΎόρ ΎϤϓ
ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ -ϞϴϠϗ άϣϮϳ Ώήόϟ΍ ϝΎϗ άϣϮϳ Ώήόϟ΍ Ϧϳ΄ϓ ΔηΎϋ
Ύ̯ ϒϴϟΎ̰Η ̶ϟ΍ϭ ‫ف‬ϧ΁ ζϴ̡ ή̡ ϊϗϮϣ ‫ ̯ف‬ϝΎΟΩ ΝϭήΧ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ
ϥϮ̯ ϝΎϣ ϦϳήΘ٬Α ‫ف‬γ ΐγ ؐϴϣ ‫ف‬ϧΎϣί α΍ ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϮΗ Ύϴ̯ ή̯Ϋ
‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ ϮΟ ϡϼϏ έϮΘϗΎρ ϩϭ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ˮΎ̳Ϯ٫ Ύγ
α΍ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ˬؐϴ٬ϧ ϩϭ ϮΗ ΎϧΎϬ̯ Ύ٫έ ˬ‫̰ف‬γ ϼ̡ ̶ϧΎ̡ Ϯ̯ ̮ϟΎϣ
‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ˮΎ̳Ϯ٫ Ύϴ̯ ΎϧΎϬ̯ Ύ̯ ؏ϮϧΎϤϠδϣ ؐϴϣ ‫ف‬ϧΎϣί
Ϟ٫΍ ϥΩ α΍ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ˬϞϴϠ٬Η ϭ ΪϴϤΤΗ έϭ΍ ήϴΒ̰Η ϭ ΢ϴΒδΗ ΎϳΎϣήϓ
ؐϴϣ ‫ف‬ϧΎϣί α΍ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ˮ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ؏Ύ٬̯ Ώήϋ
4444 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:Ϣ٬ϧ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ -‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ‫֐ـ‬ϮϬΗ Ζ٬Α Ώήϋ Ϟ٫΍
ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ
375. aī Muslim, Book of adīth, 2896, page 1904,Volume 3.
736
Chapter 10 of Book V
Narrated from Sayyidna Ayesha Siddiqah \. “Once the

(future) difficulties at the time of the Dajjal’s appearance,
were mentioned. People asked: “What will be the best type of
wealth at that time?” Our Dear Prophet Muammad U
replied: “That strong slave who can give water to his master
\, and as far as food is concerned, there will be no food”.
People asked: “What would be the food of Muslims?” Our
Dear Prophet Muammad U said: “(The food will be)
Tasbeeh (Subhan Allah) and Takbir (Allahu Akbar) and
Tamheed (Alhamdulillah)”. I asked: “Where would be the
Arabs at that time?” Our Dear Prophet Muammad U
replied: “At that time, the Arabs would be very few
(Qaleel)”.376
Also another adīth tells us that the non-Arab fighters will fight
the great wars at the end of time:
:ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ


Ի ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ΍ ΕήπΣ ˬ
737

̂‫˺ڇ‬ΚϳΪΣ ϡϮγ
Narrated Hazrat Abu Huraira \: “When the great wars will

who will be great riders, and will have better weapons than the
Arabs. Allah , will support His , Deen (Islam) by them”. 377
Important Note: Their weapon will be the weapon of Imaan

(Faith), as another adīth of aī Muslims will tell, that they
will conquer Constantinople without physical weapons.
Imam Mahdi X does not live in an Arab area.
˵ Λ͋˸ ΪΣ˵ ϭ :Ωϭ΍Ω ϮΑ΃ ϝΎϗ ˰

ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ΎϨΛ :ϝΎϗ ˬΓήϴϐϤϟ΍ ϦΑ ϥϭέΎϫ Ϧϋ Ζ
ϪϨϋ ௌ˷ ϲοέ ϲ˷ Ϡϋ ϝΎϗ:ϝΎϗ ϕΎΤγ· ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ˬΪϟΎΧ ϦΑ ΐϴόη Ϧϋ ˬβϴϗ
ϪϴϠϋ ௌ˷ ϰϠλ ϲΒϨϟ΍ ϩΎϤγ ΎϤϛ Ϊ˲ ϴγ ΍άϫ ϲϨΑ΍ ϥ· :ϝΎϘϓ ϦδΤϟ΍ ϪϨΑ΍ ϰϟ· ήψϧϭ
˷ ϰϠλ ϢϜ͉ϴ˶Β˴ϧ ϢγΎΑ ϰϤ͉ δ˴ ˵ϳ ϞΟέ
˵Ϫ˵ϬΒθ˸ ˵ϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ˳ ϪΒϠ˵λ Ϧϣ Ν˵ ή˵ Ψ˸ ˴ϴγϭ ϢϠγϭ
ϦϨγ ..”˱ϻΪϋ νέϷ΍ ϸϤϳ :˱Δμϗ ήϛΫ ϢΛ ˬϖ ˸ ϲϓ ˵Ϫ˵ϬΒθ˸ ˵ϳϻϭ ˬϖ
˶ ϠΨϟ΍ ˶ ˵ϠΨ˵ ϟ΍ ϲϓ
Ω΅΍ΩϮΑ΍
ΕήπΣ ‫ف‬γ ‫ـ‬Ω΍ΰΒΣΎλ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ ̶οέ ̶Ϡϋ ΕήπΣ
377. Sunan Ibn Majah, adīth 971, page 778. Volume 3.
738
‫̶ ̯ف‬Βϧ ‫ـ‬έΎ٬ϤΗ ؐϴϣ ϕϼΧ΍ ϩϭ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ϖΑΎτϣ ‫ ̯ف‬ϡΎϧ ‫ ̯ف‬ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ
ή̯ ή̯Ϋ ‫؟‬μϗ ϞϳϮρ ήϬ̡ .Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ ‫؟‬ΑΎθϣ ؐϴϣ ΖϘϠΧ Ϧ̰ϴϟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ‫؟‬ΑΎθϣ
ϦϨγ .Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬Ω ήϬΑ ‫ف‬γ ϑΎμϧ΍ϭ ϝΪϋ Ϯ̯ Ϧϴϣί ϩϭ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫̯ف‬
Hazrat Ali \ looked at son, Hassan \, and said that: “This

son of mine will be a leader just like he was named by our
Dear Prophet Muammad U, and soon a person will be born
from his progeny whose name will be like the name of your
Prophet. He will have the Akhlkaq (Character) like your
Prophet U, but his Khalaq (appearance) will not be like him”.
Then he (Imam Ali \) told us a long story, and then said that:
“He will fill the earth with Justice”.378
The family of Prophet Muammad U is all over the world,

adopting different cultures. So Imam Mahdi X will be from the family
of the Prophet U, but living among the Banu Israel and therefore not
wearing the clothes of the Arabs.
Imam Mahdi’s X dress is not from the Arabs.
We already have seen this adīth before:

378. Sunan Abu Daud, Vol. 3, adīth 897.
739
˴ ˴ϗ ˬ ΐ
˴ ϲ˶Α˴΃ ˵Ϧ˸Α ˵Δδ˴ ˴ΒϨ˸ ϋ˴
˵ϥϮϜ˵ ˴ϴγ˴ “ : Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ
͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ˴ ˶ௌ͉ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵γέ˴ ϝΎ ˴ ˴ϗ : ϝ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴ϳ ˬ ˴Δϣ˴ Ύϣ˴ ˵΃ Ύ˴Α˴΃ Ζ˸
˵ όϤ˶ γ˴
ϥ͉ ˴΄ϛ˴ ˱Δ˴Ϩγ˴ ˴Ϧϴό˶ ˴Α ˸έ˴΃ Ϊ˶ ϟ˸ ϭ˵ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ “ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˮ ά˳ ˶Όϣ˴ ˸Ϯ˴ϳ αΎ ˶ ͉Ϩϟ΍ ϡ˵ Ύϣ˴ ˶· Ϧ˸ ϣ˴ ˬ ˶ௌ ͉ ϝϮ˵
˴ γέ˴ Ύ˴ϳ :
ˬ ϥΎ˴ ˶ Η˯˴ Ύ˴Βϋ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˬ Ω˵ Ϯ˴ γ˸ ˴΃ ϝ˲ Ύ ˴Χ Ϧ˶ Ϥ˴ ϳ˸ ˴Ϸ΍ ϩ˶ Ϊ͋ Χ˴ ϲ˶ϓ ˬ ϱ
΢˵ ˴Θϔ˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ ˬ ί˴ Ϯ˵ϨϜ˵ ϟ΍˸ Ν˵ ή˶ Ψ˴˸ Θδ˸ ˴ϳ ˱Δ˴Ϩγ˴ ˴Ϧϳή˶ θ˸ ϋ˶ Ϛ
˵ ˶ϠϤ˸ ˴ϳ ˬ Ϟϴ ˶ Ο˴ έ˶ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˵Ϫ͉ϧ˴΄ϛ˴
˴ ˶΋΍ή˴ γ˸ ˶· ϲ˶Ϩ˴Α ϝΎ
ϲϧ΍ήΒτϠϟ ήϴΒϜϟ΍ ϢΠόϤϟ΍ 187 ΐΘϜϟ΍.7367 :ΚϳΪΤϟ΍ Ϣϗέ . “ ϙ˶ ˸ήθ͋ ϟ΍ ˴Ϧ˶΋΍˴Ϊϣ˴
ϲϧ΍ήΒτϠϟ ήϴΒϜϟ΍ ϢΠόϤϟ΍ 187 ΐΘϜϟ΍.7367 :ΚϳΪΤϟ΍ Ϣϗέ ‫ ل‬Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬ή̯ ΢Θϓ
Narrated Hazrat Umama \ reported Rasulullah U said: “You

and the Romans (Christians) will have four peace treaties. The
fourth peace would be at the hand of a person who would be
from the Al-e-Harqul (family of Roman King Harqul). This
peace treaty would be for seven years”. Rasulullah U was
740
asked who would be the Imam of the Muslims at that time.

Rasulullah U said” “That person would be from my family, his
age would be 40 years, his face would be bright as a star, and
a black spot would be on his right cheek. He would be
wearing two Qutwani Shawls. He will appear exactly as the
person from Banu Israel. He will rule for 20 years and will
conquer the cities of the Mushrikeen (Idolaters)”.379
In this adīth we see that Imam Mahdi \ is wearing the dress of

Banu Israel, and not the dress of the Arabs.
In fact woolen clothes cannot be worn in the hot climate of Arabia.
The Ghuraba: The revival of Islam will be at the hands of the very
poor foreign refugees coming to the Arabian Peninsula.
We can see that in the adīth it is told that the people who will be
expelled from their homes or homeland will join the Army of Prophet
Eisa X in the End of Times.
˴ΔϜ͉ Ϥ˴ ˶Α , ͊ϱή˶ ˸μϤ˶ ϟ΍˸ ή˸˳ Ϭ˶ϓ Ϧ˸˶ Α Ϧ˶ δ˴ Τ˴ ϟ΍˸ ˵Ϧ˸Α ϲ͊ ˶Ϡϋ˴ Ϧ˶ δ˴ Τ˴ ϟ΍˸ Ϯ˵Α˴΃ Ύ˴ϧή˴ ˴ΒΧ˸ ˴΃ (ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ)
ˬ ˵ϥΎ˴ϴϔ˸ γ˵ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ ͊ϱί΍͉

˶ ήϟ΍ Ϊ˳ ϴό˶ γ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ϲ͊ ˶Ϡϋ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ ϖ ˳ ϴη˶ έ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ˵Ϧδ˴ Τ˴ ϟ΍˸ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ
˳ ϳή˵˴ Ο Ϧ˸˶ Α΍ Ϧ˴˶ ϋ ˬ ˯˳ ΎΟ˴ έ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ˶ௌ
Ϧ˸˶ Α΍ Ϧ˴˶ ϋ ˬ Ξ˸ ˶ ήΠ˴ ϟ΍˸ Ϧ˸˶ Α ϊϴ
͉ Ϊ˵ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ Ρ΍͉ ˶ ϛ˶ ϭ˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ
˶ௌ͉ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵γέ˴ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ , ˵ϪϨ˸ ϋ˴ ˵ௌ
͉ ϲ˴ ο ˶ έ˴ ϭή˳ Ϥ˸ ϋ˴ Ϧ˸˶ Α ˶ௌ͉ Ϊ˶ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ˴ΔϜ˴ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϣ˵ ϲ˶Α˴΃
ˬ ˶ௌ ˴ γέ˴ Ύ˴ϳ : Ϟ˴ ϴ˶ϗ , ˯˵ Ύ˴Αή˴ ϐ˵ ϟ΍˸ ˶ௌ
͉ ϝϮ˵ ͉ ϰ˴ϟ˶· ˯˳ ϲ˸ η˴ ͊ΐΣ˴ ˴΃ “ : Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ
͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ˴
͉ Ϣ˵ ˵Ϭ˵Μό˴ Β˸ ˴ϳ , Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ˶ϨϳΪ˶ ˶Α ˴ϥϭ˵έ΍͉ή˴ϔϟ΍˸ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˮ ˯˵ Ύ˴Αή˴ ϐ˵ ϟ΍˸ Ϧ˶ ϣ˴ ϭ˴
Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ Ϣ˴ ˴ϳ ˸ήϣ˴ Ϧ˸˶ Α΍ ϰδ˴ ϴϋ˶ ϊ˴ ϣ˴ ˵ௌ
379. Tabarani, Majam-al-Kabeer, Book 187, adīth number 7367.
741
214 :ΚϳΪΤϟ΍ Ϣϗέ « ϲϘϬϴΒϠϟ ήϴΒϜϟ΍ Ϊϫΰϟ΍ « ΐΘϜϟ΍ . “ ϡ˵ ϼ͉δϟ΍
Ϯ٬ϟ΁Ϯ٬ϟ΁Ϯ٬ϴϠό٬ϠϟΎϴϠμ٬ϠϟϻϮγή٬̯‫ف‬ϬΘϳ΍ϭέ‫ف‬γήϤόϨΒ٬Ϡϟ΍ΪΒόΗήπΣ:‫؟‬ϤΟήΗ
‫̴ف‬ϧϮϫΎΑήϐ̳ϮϠΑϮΒΤϣ‫ف‬δΒδ̰ϳΩΰϧ‫̰ف‬٬Ϡϟ΍ΎϳΎϣήϓ‫ف‬ϨϤϠγ
‫فل‬ϟ΍ϭ‫ف‬ϧΎΠ̳ΎϬΑέϭΪϬΗΎγ‫̰ف‬ϨϳΩ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ΎϳΎϣήϓˮؐϴ٬ϧϮ̯ΎΑήϏΎϴ̳ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡‫ل‬
Ύ̳‫ـ‬ΎϬՌ΍ίϭέ‫̰ف‬ΘϣΎϴϘϬΗΎγ‫̰ف‬ϣϼγΎ٬ϴϠόϴԻ δϴόΗήπΣϮ̰ϧΎϴԻ ϟΎόΘ٬Ϡϟ΍
ϲ͋ ˶Ϙ˴Ϭϴ˸ ˴ΒϠ˸ ˶ϟή˵ ϴ˶ΒϜ˴ ϟ΍˵˸ Ϊϫ˸ ΰϟ΍.
͊ 214 :ΚϳΪΤϟΎϤϗέ
Narrated from Hazrat Abdullah bin Umar \, he said that:

“Our Dear Prophet Muammad U said that: “The most dear
to Allah , are the “Ghuraba”. When asked who are the
“Ghuraba”? Our Dear Prophet U said that the “Ghuraba” are
refugees). Allah will join them with Sayyidna Eisa (Jesus) Bin
Mariam X on the Judgement Day”. 380
The refugees will be leader of Islam in the End of Times.
ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ϲϧήΒΧ΃ ΐϫϭ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ ΎϧήΒΧ΃ ϱήϣΎόϟ΍ Ω΍Ϯγ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ

ΪΒϋ ̶ϟϮϣ α΍ήϓ ϮΑ΃ Ϯϫ ΡΎΑέ ϦΑ Ϊϳΰϳ ϥ΃ ϪΛΪΣ ΓΩ΍Ϯγ ϦΑ ή̰Α ϥ΃ ΙέΎΤϟ΍
ϝϮγέ Ϧϋ ιΎόϟ΍ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ ϪΛΪΣ ιΎόϟ΍ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ϦΑ ௌ
ϢΘϧ΃ ϡϮϗ ϱ΃ ϡϭήϟ΍ϭ αέΎϓ Ϣ̰ϴϠϋ ΖΤΘϓ ΍Ϋ· ϝΎϗ Ϫϧ΃ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ
ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ௌ Ύϧήϣ΃ ΎϤ̯ ϝϮϘϧ ϑϮϋ ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟ΍ ΪΒϋ ϝΎϗ
ϭ΃ ϥϮπϏΎΒΘΗ ϢΛ ϥϭήΑ΍ΪΘΗ ϢΛ ϥϭΪγΎΤΘΗ ϢΛ ϥϮδϓΎϨΘΗ ̮ϟΫ ήϴϏ ϭ΃ ϢϠγϭ
ΏΎϗέ ̶Ϡϋ ϢϬπόΑ ϥϮϠόΠΘϓ ϦϳήΟΎϬϤϟ΍ Ϧϴ̯Ύδϣ ϲϓ ϥϮϘϠτϨΗ ϢΛ ̮ϟΫ ϮΤϧ
380. Bayhaqi, Az-Zuhad Alkaber, adīth 214.
742
ϢϠδϣ ΢ϴΤλ .ξόΑ
ˬϩΩ΍Ϯγ ϦΑ ή̰Α ˬΙέΎΣ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ˬΐ٫ϭ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ˬ̵ήϣΎϋ Ω΍Ϯγ ϦΑ ήϤϋ

̶οέ ιΎϋ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ΕήπΣ ̶ϟϮϣ α΍ήϓϮΑ΍ ˬΡΎΑέ ϦΑ Ϊϳΰϳ
̶Ϡλ ̟΁ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ‫ف‬γ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ
α΍ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ Ύϴϟή̯ ΢Θϓ Ϯ̯ ϡϭέ έϭ΍ αέΎϓ ΐΟ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ
ௌ ̶οέ ϑϮϋ ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟ΍ΪΒϋ ΕήπΣ ˮ‫ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ؐϴϣ ϝΎΣ β̯ ϢΗ Ζϗϭ
Ϣ̰Σ ‫ف‬ϧ ௌ Ρήρ βΟ ؐϤϴ٫ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ ‫ف‬ϧ Ϣ٫ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬ΗΎϣήϓ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի
ϩϭϼϋ ‫ ̯ف‬α΍ Ύϴ̯ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ‫ف‬٫ ΎϳΎϣήϓ
̮ϳ΍ ؐϴϣ β̡ ΁ ήϬ̡ ‫ ̳ف‬ϭή̯ ̮ηέ ή̡ ‫ـ‬ήγϭΩ ̮ϳ΍ ϢΗ ˮؐϴ٬ϧ Ϭ̪̯ έϭ΍
ξϐΑ ‫ف‬γ ‫ـ‬ήγϭΩ ̮ϳ΍ ؐϴϣ β̡΁ ήϬ̡ ‫ ̳ف‬ϭή̯ ΪδΣ ‫ف‬γ ‫ـ‬ήγϭΩ
ϢΗ ήϬ̡ ΎϳΎϣήϓ Ϭ̪̯ Ρήρ ̶γ΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟΁ Ύϳ ‫ ̳ف‬ϮϬ̯έ
έ΍Ωήγ Ύ̯ ؏ϭήγϭΩ Ϯ̯ ξόΑ έϭ΍ ‫΅ ̳ف‬ΎΟ ϑήρ ̶̯ ؏ϭήΟΎ٬ϣ Ϧϴ̰δϣ
‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ϖϔΘϣ , 2927 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:ϢϠδϣ ΢ϴΤλ .‫΅ ̳ف‬ΎϨΑ
‘Abdullah b. ‘Amr b. al-As \ reported that Allah’s Messenger

U said: “How would you be, Oh people when Persia and Rome
would be conquered for you?” ‘Abd -al-Rahman b. Auf \
said: ‘We would say as Allah , has commanded us, and we
would express our gratitude to Allah’. Thereupon Allah’s
Messenger U said: “Nothing else besides it? You would (in
fact) vie with one another, then you would feel jealous, then
your relations would be estranged, and then you will bear
enmity against one another, or something to the same effect.
Then you would go to the poor emigrants and would make
743
some the masters of the others”.381
Ghuraba (aliens / immigrants / stranger) of the End of Times means

the refugees or the Muslims who leave their homes to save their faith.
ΎϨΛΪΣ ΔΒϴη ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ΍ Ϧϣ Ύϧ΃ ϪΘόϤγϭ ΔΒϴη ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ ιϮΣϷ΍ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ϕΎΤγ· ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ζϤϋϷ΍ Ϧϋ ΙΎϴϏ ϦΑ κϔΣ
ϥ· ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ ϪϨϋ ௌ ϲοέ ΩϮόδϣ ϦΑ ௌ
ϝΎϗ ΎΑήϐϟ΍ Ϧϣϭ Ϟϴϗ ΎΑήϐϠϟ ϰΑϮτϓ ΃ΪΑ ΎϤϛ ΎΒϳήϏ ΩϮόϴγϭ ΎΒϳήϏ ΃ΪΑ ϡϼγϹ΍
ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ .ϝΎΒϘϟ΍ Ϧϣ ω΍ΰϨϟ΍
ؐϴϣ ̶ΒϨΟ΍ ̶ϬΑ ˯΍ΪΘΑ΍ ̶̯ ϡϼγ΍ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ΩΎηέ΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ
ίΎϏ΁ Ύ̯ α΍ ‫ف‬δϴΟ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ ՊϮϟ ή̡ ϝΎΣ ̶γ΍ ‫؟‬ϳ ΐϳήϘϨϋ έϭ΍ ˬ̶΋Ϯ٫
‫ف‬γ ˯ΎΑήϏ ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ ‫ف‬ϧ ̶δ̯ ˬ‫ف‬Όϟ ‫˯ ̯ف‬ΎΑήϏ ‫ف‬٫ ̵ήΒΨηϮΧ Ϯγ ˬΎϬΗ ΍Ϯ٫
‫̱ل‬Ϯϟ ‫ف‬ϟ΍ϭ ‫ف‬ϧΎΟ ‫ف‬΋ϻ ή̯ ̨ϨϴϬ̯ ‫ف‬γ Ϟ΋ΎΒϗ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ˮؐϴ٫ Ω΍ήϣ ̱Ϯϟ ϥϮ̯
1856 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ
Narrated by Abdullah bin Masood \ that our Dear Prophet

Muammad U said that: “Islam started as alien (stranger),
and soon it will go back to the same state, the way it started.
So, good news is for the Ghuraba (alien / immigrants/
strangers / refugees). Someone asked which people are the
Ghuraba? Our Dear Prophet U replied that: “Those who have
744
been expelled from their tribes”.382
Imam al-Harawi (may Allah have mercy on him) states the same
explanation:
ϰϟΎόΘϬϠϟΎԩϟΈϤϬϧΎρϭ΃΍ϭήΠϬϨϳάϟΎϨϳήΟΎϬϤϟΎϜϟάΑΩ΍έ΃
Translation: “It refers to those migrants who leave their

hometowns for the sake of Allah Ta’ala”.383
The following adīth tells us the characteristics of the Ghuraba:
1. They will be extremely poor.
2. They will be refugees or immigrants.
3. They will not be from the Arabs, as our Dear Prophet U tells
this to the first Khalifa, Abu Bakar in this next adīth.
Ϧϋ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ΏΪϨΟ Ϧϋ Ϊϳΰϳ ϦΑ ΙέΎΤϟ΍ Ϧϋ ΔόϴϬϟ ϦΑ΍ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΔΒϴΘϗ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΪϨϋ ΖϨϛ ϝΎϗ ϭήϤϋ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ ϑϮϋ ϦΑ ϥΎϴϔγ
έϮϨϛ ϢϫέϮϧ ΔϣΎϴϘϟ΍ ϡϮϳ ϡϮϗ ௌ ϲΗ΄ϳ ϝΎϘϓ βϤθϟ΍ ΖόϠρϭ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ
ϢϬϨϜϟϭ ήϴΜϛ ήϴΧ ϢϜϟϭ ϻ ϝΎϗ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ Ϣϫ ϦΤϧ΃ ήϜΑ ϮΑ΃ ϝΎϘϓ βϤθϟ΍
ΎΑήϐϠϟ ϰΑϮρ ϝΎϗϭ νέϷ΍ έΎτϗ΃ Ϧϣ ϥϭήθΤϳ Ϧϳάϟ΍ ϥϭήΟΎϬϤϟ΍ϭ ΍ήϘϔϟ΍
ϥϮΤϟΎλ αΎϧ ϝΎϗ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ΎΑήϐϟ΍ Ϧϣ ϞϴϘϓ ΎΑήϐϠϟ ϰΑϮρ ΎΑήϐϠϟ ϰΑϮρ
ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ .ϢϬόϴτϳ ϦϤϣ ήΜϛ΃ ϢϬϴμόϳ Ϧϣ ήϴΜϛ Ϯγ αΎϧ ϲϓ

383. Fat’h al-Mulhim bi Sharh aī al-Imam Muslim, 1:115; aī Muslim bi
Sharh an-Nawawi, 1:455.
745
̶Βϧ ؐϴϣ ϥΩ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ̵ϭήϣ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϭήϤϋ ϦΑ΍ ΕήπΣ
ωϮϠρ ΝέϮγ Ζϗϭ α΍ ΎϬΗ ΍Ϯ٫ ΎϬՍϴΑ αΎ̡ ‫ ̯ف‬ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯
̵ήϴϣ ϥΩ ‫ ̯ف‬ΖϣΎϴϗ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ΎϬΗ Ύ٫έ Ϯ٫
̶Ϩηϭέ ̶̯ ΝέϮγ έϮϧ Ύ̯ ϥ΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف ̯؟‬ϴ΋΁ Ρήρ α΍ ̱Ϯϟ Ϭ̪̯ ‫ ̯ف‬Ζϣ΍
!ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ ‫ف‬ϧ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ή̰ΑϮΑ΍ ΕήπΣ Ύ̳ Ϯ٫ Ρήρ ̶̯
‫؟‬ϳ Ϧ̰ϴϟ ‫ف‬٫ ήϴΜ̯ ήϴΧ ‫ف‬ϴϟ ‫ـ‬έΎ٬ϤΗ ؐϴ٬ϧ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ˮ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ̱Ϯϟ Ϣ٫ ϩϭ Ύϴ̯
ή̯ ϊϤΟ ‫ف‬γ ‫ف‬ϧϮ̯ ‫ف‬ϧϮ̯ ‫ ̯ف‬Ϧϴϣί ؐϴ٬ϨΟ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ϦϳήΟΎ٬ϣ ˯΍ήϘϓ ϩϭ
‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫؟‬ΒΗήϣ ϦϴΗ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟΁ έϭ΍ ‫ل‬Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ Ύϴϟ
˯ΎΑήϏ !ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ ‫ف‬ϧ ̶δ̯ ‫ف‬Όϟ ‫˯ ̯ف‬ΎΑήϏ ‫ف‬٫ ̵ήΒΨηϮΧ
‫ـ‬ήΑ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ˮ ؐϴ٫ Ω΍ήϣ ̱Ϯϟ ϥϮ̯ ‫ف‬γ
‫ف‬ϨϧΎϣ ΕΎΑ ̶̯ ϦΟ ˬ̱Ϯϟ ̮ϴϧ ‫ف‬γ ‫֐ـ‬ϮϬΗ ؐϴϣ ήϴϔϏ ϢΟ ‫؏ ̯ف‬Ϯ̳Ϯϟ
ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ ‫ل‬Ϯ٫ Ω΍ΪόΗ ̶̯ ؏Ϯϟ΍ϭ ‫ف‬ϨϧΎϣ ‫؟‬ϧ ϩΩΎϳί ‫ف‬γ Ω΍ΪόΗ ̶̯ ؏Ϯϟ΍ϭ
Narrated by Hazrat Abdullah ibn Umar \: One day I was

sitting with Allah’s Prophet U. At that time sun was rising and
our Dear Prophet U said that: “Allah will bring some people
from a nation who will have “Noor” (sacred light) like the sun.
Hazrat Abu Bakr \ asked, O Prophet of Allah U, will those be
us? Our Dear Prophet Muammad U said: “No, (they will be
not from among you), but you have “Kahir-e-Katheer
(abundant goodness). (In fact) those people will be the very
poor (like beggars) people and the immigrants (refugees) who
will be gathered together from (different) corners of the
word”. Then our Dear Prophet U said: “Glad tidings (or good
746
news) for the Ghuraba (the strangers or the poor). Someone

again asked: “Who are the Ghuraba? Our Dear Prophet U
replied: “A very few good (or pious) people among a large
number of bad (or sinful) people, whom a very few will obey
(or listen), and a majority will disobey (or not listen to
them)”.384
Further discussion about the Ghuraba (i.e.: immigrants,

strangers, aliens, poor) people will be given in later
chapters of this book.
Abundance of money will put many Arabs in a state of afflictions.
The Arab downfall as stated in the adīth will be due to the abundance
of money among the Arabs as told in the following adīth.
(̵έΎΨΑ ϩ΍ϭέ) Ύϔϟ΍ ήθϋ ΎϨΛ΍ ‫ء‬ϳΎϏ Ϟ̯ ΖΤΗ ‫ء‬ϳΎϏ Ϟ̯ ΖΤΗ ‫ء‬ϳΎϏ
747
Auf bin Malik \ says: “I came to Rasulullah U while he was

in his skin tent during the Tabuk expedition. He said to me:
1. My death.
3. Mass deaths amongst you people, just as when sheep die

in large numbers during an epidemic.
4. Abundance of wealth to such an extent that if a person

were to be given a hundred Dinars (gold coins) he will still
not be satisfied.
5. General afflictions (among the Arabs), that no Arab

household will be spared from it.
6. Then a life of peace as a result of a peace agreement

between you and the Banu Asfaar (Sons of the Blonde i.e.:
Romans as they have yellow hair), which they will break
and attack you with a force consisting of eighty flags and
under each flag will be an army of twelve thousand
748
men”.385
This adīth clearly tells us that after the abundance of Money

among the Arabs, they will have fitnah (afflictions) among themselves.
The following adīth further confirms the above adīth.
This adīth tells us that how the Arabs will get rich, and build tall
buildings:
Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ Ϊ˵ Ϥ˴ ˸Σ˴΃ ϡ˵ Ύϣ˴ Ϲ΍

˶ ˸ ϝ˴ Ύ˴Ϙ˴ϓ : α ˳ Ύ͉Βϋ˴ Ϧ˸˶ Α΍ Κϳ˵ Ϊ˶ Σ˴ Ύϣ͉ ˴΃ϭ˴ α ˳ Ύ͉Βϋ˴ Ϧ˸˶ Α΍ Ϧ˴˶ ϋ Ϫ˶ ˶Α Κϳ ˵ Ϊ˶ Τ˴ ϟ΍˸
ϲ˴ ο ˶ έ˴ α ˳ Ύ͉Βϋ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ˶ௌ ͉ Ϊ˵ Β˸ ϋ˴ ϲ˶Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ή˲ Ϭ˸ η˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ Ϊ˶ ϴϤ˶ Τ˴ ϟ΍˸ Ϊ˵ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ή˶ π
˶ ͉Ϩϟ΍ Ϯ˵Α˴΃
Ϟ˵ ϳή˶ Β˸ Ο˶ ˯˴ ΎΠ˴ ˴ϓ Ύ˱δ˶Ϡ ˸Πϣ˴ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ
͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ˶ ͉ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵γέ˴ β
˴ ௌ ˴ ˴ϠΟ˴ : ϝΎ ͉
˴ ˴ϗ ΎϤ˴ ˵ϬϨ˸ ϋ˴ ˵ௌ
˶ ϭ˴ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ
Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ͉ϔϛ˴ Ύ˱όο΍ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ˴ ˶ௌ ͉ ϝϮ˵ ˴ ˴ϠΠ˴ ˴ϓ ϡ˵ ϼ͉˴ δϟ΍ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴
˶ γέ˴ ˸ϱΪ˴ ˴ϳ ˴Ϧϴ˸ ˴Α β
Ύϣ˴ ϲ˶ϨΛ͋˸ ΪΣ˴ ˬ ˶ௌ ͉ ϝϮ˵ ˴ γέ˴ Ύ˴ϳ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴Ϙ˴ϓ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ˴ ϲ͋ ˶Β͉Ϩϟ΍ ϲ˴˶ Θ˴Βϛ˸ έ˵ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴
˶ ͉ ˶ ˴Ϛ˴Ϭ ˸Οϭ˴ Ϣ˴ ˶Ϡδ˸ ˵Η ϥ˸ ˴΃ ϡ˵ ϼ˸˴ γϹ΍
Ϳ ˶ ˸ : Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ
˴ ˶ௌ ͉ ϝ˵ Ϯγ˵ έ˴ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˮ ϡ˵ ϼ˸˴ γϹ΍ ˶˸
˴ ˴ϗ . ˵Ϫ˵ϟϮ˵γέ˴ ϭ˴ ˵ϩΪ˵ Β˸ ϋ˴ ΍˱ΪϤ͉ Τ˴ ϣ˵ ϥ͉ ˴΃ϭ˴ ˵Ϫ˴ϟ Ϛ
: ϝΎ ͉ ϻ͉ ˶· ˴Ϫ˴ϟ˶· ϻ˴ ϥ˸ ˴΃ Ϊ˴ ˴Ϭθ˸ ˴Ηϭ˴
˴ ϳή˶ η˴ ϻ˴ ˵ϩΪ˴ ˸Σϭ˴ ˵ௌ
ϝϮ˵
˴ γέ˴ Ύ˴ϳ : ϝΎ ˴ ˴ϗ . ˴ΖϤ˸ ˴Ϡγ˸ ˴΃ Ϊ˸ ˴Ϙ˴ϓ ˴Ϛ˶ϟΫ˴ ˴ΖϠ˸ ό˴ ˴ϓ ΍Ϋ˴ ˶· : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˮ Ϣ˲ ˶Ϡδ˸ ϣ˵ Ύ˴ϧ˴΄˴ϓ Ϛ ˵ Ϡ˸ ό˴ ˴ϓ ΍Ϋ˴ ˶·
˴ ˶ϟΫ˴ Ζ
ή˶ Χ˶ ϵ΍˸ ϡ˶ ˸Ϯ˴ϴϟ΍˸ ϭ˴ ˶ͿΎ
͉ ˶Α ˴Ϧϣ˶ Ά˸ ˵Η ϥ˸ ˴΃ ˵ϥΎϤ˴ ϳϹ΍ ˶ ˸ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˮ ˵ϥΎϤ˴ ϳϹ΍ ˶ ˸ Ύϣ˴ ϲ˶ϨΛ͋˸ ΪΤ˴ ˴ϓ ˬ ˶ௌ ͉
˴Ϧϣ˶ Ά˸ ˵Ηϭ˴ Ε ˶ ˸ϮϤ˴ ϟ΍˸ Ϊ˴ ό˸ ˴Α Γ˶ Ύ˴ϴΤ˴ ϟΎ˸ ˶Αϭ˴ Ε ˶ ˸ϮϤ˴ ϟΎ˸ ˶Α ˴Ϧϣ˶ Ά˸ ˵Ηϭ˴ ˴Ϧϴ͋ϴ˶Β͉Ϩϟ΍ϭ˴ ΐ˶ ˵ΘϜ˵ ϟ΍˸ ϭ˴ Δ˶ Ϝ˴ ˶΋ϼ˴ Ϥ˴ ϟ΍˸ ϭ˴
΍Ϋ˴ ˶Έ˴ϓ : ϝΎ˴ ˴ϗ . ϩ˶ ͋ήη˴ ϭ˴ ϩ˶ ή˸˶ ϴΧ˴ Ϫ˶ ͋Ϡϛ˵ έ˴ ˶ Ϊ˴ϘϟΎ˸ ˶Α ˴Ϧϣ˶ Ά˸ ˵Ηϭ˴ ϥ΍˴
˶ ΰϴϤ˶ ϟ΍˸ ϭ˴ Ώ
˶ Ύδ˴ Τ˶ ϟ΍˸ ϭ˴ έΎ
˶ ͉Ϩϟ΍ϭ˴ Δ˶ ͉ϨΠ˴ ϟΎ˸ ˶Α
ˬ ˶ௌ ͉ ϝϮ˵ ˴ ˶ϟΫ˴ ˴ΖϠ˸ ό˴ ˴ϓ ΍Ϋ˴ ˶· : ϝΎ
˴ γέ˴ Ύ˴ϳ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ . ˴ΖϨ˸ ϣ˴ ΁ Ϊ˸ ˴Ϙ˴ϓ Ϛ ˵ Ϩ˸ ϣ˴ ΁ Ϊ˸ ˴Ϙ˴ϓ Ϛ
˴ ˴ϗ ˮ Ζ ˵ Ϡ˸ ό˴ ˴ϓ
˴ ˶ϟΫ˴ Ζ
ϥ˸ ˴΃ ˵ϥΎδ˴ ˸ΣϹ΍
˶ ˸ : Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ
͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ˴ ˶ௌ ͉ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵γέ˴ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ . ϥΎ ˶ δ˴ ˸ΣϹ΍ ˶ ˸ Ϧ˴˶ ϋ ϲ˶ϨΛ͋˸ ΪΣ˴
͉ ϝϮ˵
ˬ ˶ௌ ˴ γέ˴ Ύ˴ϳ : ϝΎ ˴ ˴ϗ . ϙ ˴ ΍ή˴ ˴ϳ ˵Ϫ͉ϧ˶Έ˴ϓ ˵ϩ΍ή˴ ˴Η Ϣ˸ ˴ϟ ϥ˸ ˶· Ϛ ˴ ͉ϧ˴΄ϛ˴ ˶Ϳ͉ ˶ Ϟ˴ Ϥ˴ ό˸ ˴Η
˴ ͉ϧ˶Έ˴ϓ ˬ ˵ϩ΍ή˴˴ Η Ϛ
͉ ˴ϥΎΤ˸˴ Βγ˵ : Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ
ϲ˶ϓ ˶ௌ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ˴ ˶ௌ ͉ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵γέ˴ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˮ ˵Δϋ˴ Ύ͉δϟ΍ ϰ˴Θϣ˴ ϲ˶ϨΛ͋˸ ΪΤ˴ ˴ϓ
385. aī Bukhari.
749
˴ ϴϐ˴ ϟ΍˸ ϝ˵ ΰ˴͋ Ϩ˵ϳϭ˴ Δ˶ ϋ˴ Ύ͉δϟ΍ Ϣ˵ Ϡ˸ ϋ˶ ˵ϩΪ˴ Ϩ˸ ϋ˶ ˴ௌ

Κ˸ ͉ ϥ͉ ˶· ) : ˵ௌ ˶ ϴ˸ ϐ˴ ϟ΍˸ ˴Ϧϣ˶ β
͉ ϻ͉ ˶· Ϧ˵͉ ϬϤ˵ ˴Ϡό˸ ˴ϳ ϻ˴ ΐ ˳ Ϥ˸ ˴Χ
͋ ˴΄˶Α ˲βϔ˸ ˴ϧ ϱέ˶ Ϊ˸ ˴Η Ύϣ˴ ϭ˴ ΍˱ΪϏ˴ ˵ΐδ˶ Ϝ˸ ˴Η ΍Ϋ˴ Ύϣ˴ ˲βϔ˸ ˴ϧ ϱέ˶ Ϊ˸ ˴Η Ύϣ˴ ϭ˴ ϡΎ˶ Σ˴ ˸έ˴Ϸ΍˸ ϲ˶ϓ Ύϣ˴ Ϣ˵ ˴Ϡό˸ ˴ϳϭ˴
ϱ
˴Ϛ˶ϟΫ˴ ˴ϥϭΩ˵ Ύ˴Ϭ˴ϟ Ϣ˴ ˶ϟΎό˴ Ϥ˴ ˶Α Ϛ˴ ˵ΘΛ˸ Ϊ͉ Σ˴ ˴ΖΌ˸ η˶ ϥ˸ ˶· Ϧ˸ Ϝ˶ ˴ϟϭ˴ ( ή˲ ϴ˶ΒΧ˴ Ϣ˲ ϴ˶Ϡϋ˴ ˴ௌ
͉ ϥ͉ ˶· ΕϮ ˳ ˸έ˴΃
˵ Ϥ˵ ˴Η ν
: Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ
͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ˴ ˶ௌ ͉ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵γέ˴ ϝΎ ˴ ˴ϗ . ϲ˶ϨΛ͋˸ ΪΤ˴ ˴ϓ ˶ௌ ͉ ϝ˴ Ϯ˵γέ˴ Ύ˴ϳ ˸ϞΟ˴ ˴΃ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ .
΍Ϯ˵ϟϭ˴ Ύ˴τ˴Η ˯˶ Ύθ͉ ϟ΍ ΏΎ ˴ Τ˴ ˸λ˴΃ ˴Ζ˸ϳ˴΃έ˴ ϭ˴ ˬ Ύ˴Ϭ͉Αέ˴ ˸ϭ˴΃ Ύ˴Ϭ˴Θ͉Αέ˴ Ε˴ ˸ Ϊ˴ϟϭ˴ ˴Δϣ˴ ˴Ϸ΍˸ ˴Ζ˸ϳ˴΃έ˴ ΍Ϋ˴ ˶·
˴ ˯˵ έ˵ ΍Ϯ˵ϧΎϛ˴ ˴Δ˴ϟΎό˴ ϟ΍˸ ω˴ Ύ˴ϴΠ˶ ϟ΍˸ ˴ΓΎ˴ϔΤ˵ ϟ΍˸ ˴Ζ˸ϳ˴΃έ˴ ϭ˴ ϥΎ
˶ ͉Ϩϟ΍ αϭ
Ϣ˶ ˶ϟΎό˴ ϣ˴ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˴Ϛ˶ϟά˴ ˴ϓ αΎ ˶ ˴ϴϨ˸ ˵ΒϟΎ˸ ˶Α
˵ Ύ˴ϴΠ˶ ϟ΍˸ ˵ΓΎ˴ϔΤ˵ ϟ΍˸ ϭ˴ ˯˶ Ύθ͉ ϟ΍ ˵ΏΎΤ˴ ˸λ˴΃ Ϧ˸ ϣ˴ ϭ˴ ˬ ˶ௌ
ω ˶ ή˴ η˸ ˴΃ϭ˴ Δ˶ ϋ˴ Ύ͉δϟ΍
͉ ϝ˴ Ϯ˵γέ˴ Ύ˴ϳ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ . Ύ˴Ϭρ΍
έΗ΍ϭΗϣ ΙϳΩΣ 643 έΑϣϧ ΙϳΩΣ:ϡΗϔ٫ ΩϠΟ:ΩϣΣ΍ Ωϧγϣ . ˵Ώή˴ ό˴ ϟ΍˸ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˮ ˵Δ˴ϟΎό˴ ϟ΍˸
ΙϳΩΣ
‫؟‬ΑΗέϣ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ̵ϭέϣ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬ϧϋ ௌ ̶οέ αΎ͉ ˶ ͉ Ω˵ Α˸ ϋ˴ ΕέοΣ

˳ Αϋ˴ ˵ϥ˸Α ௌ
ϒϳήθΗ ؐϴϣ βϠΠϣ ̶δ̯ ϬΗΎγ ‫ ̯ف‬Ϣ٬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ‫؟‬ΑΎΤλ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ ࣄ̶Αϧ
ϝΪΑ ΕέϮλϭ Ϟ̰η ̶Ϩ̡΍ ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ Ϟϴ΋΍ήΒΟ ΕήπΣ ‫فˬ ̯؟‬ϬΗ Ύϣήϓ
‫ف‬ϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ΍ ˬ‫ف‬٫ ̶ϣΩ΁ ϥΎϤϠδϣ ̶΋Ϯ̯ ‫؟‬ϳ ‫ف ̯؟‬ϬΠϤγ ‫؟‬ϳࣄ̶Βϧ ˬ‫ف‬Ό̳΁ ή̯
‫̶ࣄ ̯ف‬Αϧ ϬΗΎ٫ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ΍ ήϬ̡ ˬΎϳΩ Ώ΍ϮΟ ‫ف‬ϧ ࣄ̶Βϧ ˬΎϴ̯ ϡϼγ
Ύϴ̯ ‫ف‬γ ϡϼγ΍ ( ࣄ ) !ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬ΌϳΩ Ϭ̯έ ή̡ ؏ϮϨՍϬ̳
ϻ ˬϭΩ Ύ̰ϬΟ ‫ف‬ϨϣΎγ ‫ ̯ف‬ௌ Ϯ̯ ̟΁ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ࣄ̶Βϧ ˮ‫ف‬٫ Ω΍ήϣ
‫ ̯ف‬α΍ έϭ΍ ‫ـ‬ΪϨΑ ‫ ̯ف‬ௌ ࣄ ΪϤΤϣ ‫؟ ̯؟‬ϳ έϭ΍ ϭΩ ̶٫΍Ϯ̳ ̶̯ ௌ ϻ΍ ‫؟‬ϟ΍
؏ϳϣ ΐΟ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ΍ ˬϭΩ ΓϮ̯ί έϭ΍ ϭή̯ Ϣ΋Ύϗ ίΎϤϧ ˬ ؐϴ٫ ϝϮγέ
؏Ϯ٬ϧ΍ ήϬ̡ ! ؏Ύ٫ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ࣄ̶Αϧ ˮΎ̳ ؏΅ϼ٬̯ ϥΎϣϠγϣ ϭΗ Ύ̳ ؏ϭϟέ̯ ϡΎ̯
ϡϮϳ ˬή̡ ௌ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ࣄ̶Βϧ ˮ‫ف‬٫ Ω΍ήϣ Ύϴ̯ ‫ف‬γ ϥΎϤϳ΍ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ ‫ف‬ϧ
ϭ ΖϨΟ ˬΕϮϤϟ΍ ΪόΑ ΕΎϴΣ έϭ΍ ΕϮϣ ˬ ؏ϮϴΒϧ ˬ ؏ϮΑΎΘ̯ ˬ‫̰؟‬΋ϼϣ ˬΕήΧ΁
‫ف‬ϧϮ٫ ‫ف‬γ ϑήρ ̶̯ ௌ ήϳΪϘΗ ̵ήΑ ̶Ϭ̩΍ ή٫ έϭ΍ ϥ΍ΰϴϣ ϭ ΏΎδΣ ˬϢϨ٬Ο
ϥϣϭϣ ϭΗ Ύ̳ ؏ϭϟέ̯ ϡΎ̯ ‫؟‬ϳϧϳϣ ΏΟ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϬ̩ϭ̡ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏ϭ٬ϧ΍ ˬϭϬ̯έ ϥϳϘϳ Ύ̯
750
!ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ΍ ήϬ̡ ! ؏Ύ٫ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ࣄ̶Αϧ ˮΎ̳ ؏΅ΎΟ ϥΑ
α΍ ΕΩΎΒϋ ̶̯ ௌ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ࣄ̶Βϧ ˮ‫ف‬٫ Ω΍ήϣ Ύϴ̯ ‫ف‬γ ϥΎδΣ΍ ( ࣄ )
‫ف‬Θ̰γ ή̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ έϮμΗ ‫؟‬ϳ ή̳΍ ˬϮ٫ ‫ف‬٫έ Ϭ̰ϳΩ ‫ف‬γ΍ ϢΗ ΎϳϮ̳ ‫ ̯؟‬Ύϧή̯ Ρήρ
ΎϬ̩ϭ̡ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏ϭ٬ϧ΍ ˬ‫ف‬٫ Ύ٫έ Ϭ̰ϳΩ ؏ϳ٬ϣΗ ϩϭ ‫ ̯؟‬ϭϟ έ̯ έϭλΗ ̶٬ϳ ήϬ̡ ϮΗ
ࣄ̶Αϧ ˮΎϳϟ έ̯ ϝλΎΣ ‫؟‬ΟέΩ Ύ̯ ϥΎγΣ΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏ϳϣ ϭΗ ϭϟ έ̯ Ύγϳ΍ ؏ϳϣ έ̳΍
Ϧγ ϮΗ ΕΎΑ΍ϮΟ ‫̶ࣄ ̯ف‬Βϧ ̱Ϯϟ Ϣ٫ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬Θ٬̯ ̵ϭ΍έ ˬ ؏Ύ٫ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ
Ϯ̴Θϔ̳ ࣄ̶Βϧ ‫ف‬γ βΟ ΎϬΗ Ύ٫έ΁ ؐϴ٬ϧ ήψϧ κΨη ϩϭ Ϧ̰ϴϟ ‫ف‬ϬΗ ‫ف‬٫έ
ϝ΋Ύγ έϬ̡ ‫̶ل‬ϬΗ ̶٫έ ‫ـ‬Ω ̶΋Ύϧγ ΕΎΑ ̶̯ α΍ ̶٫ ‫؟‬ϧ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬ϬΗ ‫ف‬٫έ Ύϣήϓ
ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ࣄ̶Βϧ ˮ̶̳ ‫ف‬΋΁ ΐ̯ ΖϣΎϴϗ ( ࣄ ) !ௌ ϝϭγέ Ύϳ ΎϬ̩ϭ̡ ‫ف‬ϧ
̶΋Ϯ̯ ϩϭϼϋ ‫ ̯ف‬ௌ ؐϴ٬ϨΟ ؐϴ٫ ̶δϳ΍ ؐϳΰϴ̩ ̨ϧΎ̡ ̶̯ ΐϴϏ !ௌ ϥΎΤΒγ
‫̶ ̯ف‬٫ ௌ ϢϠϋ Ύ̯ ΖϣΎϴϗ ̮θϴΑ (̶΋Ύϣήϓ ΕϭϼΗ Ζϳ΁ ‫؟‬ϳ ήϬ̡) ˬΎΘϧΎΟ ؐϴ٬ϧ
Ύϳ̯ ؏ϳϣ έΩΎϣ ϡΣέ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ΎΗϧΎΟ ̶٫ϭ ˬ‫ف‬٫ ΎΗΎγήΑ εέΎΑ ̶٫ϭ ˬ‫ف‬٫ αΎ̡
؏ϳ٬ϧ αϔϧ ̶΋ϭ̯ έϭ΍ ˮΎ̳ ‫ف‬΋Ύϣ̯ Ύϳ̯ ϝ̯ ϩϭ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎΗϧΎΟ ؏ϳ٬ϧ αϔϧ ̶΋ϭ̯ ˮ‫ف‬٫
ϻ΍ϭ ‫ف‬ϧϧΎΟ ΍֐Α ௌ ̮ηϳΑ ˬΎ̳ ‫ـ‬έϣ ؏ϳϣ ϥϳϣί έγ α̯ ϩϭ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎΗϧΎΟ
ؐϴ٫Ύ̩ ̟΁ ή̳΍ ( ࣄ ) !ௌ ϝϭγέ ΎϳΎϳ̯ νέϋ ‫ف‬ϧ ϝ΋Ύγ έϬ̡ ‫فل‬٫ έΑΧΎΑ
Ύϣϧϭέ ‫ف‬Ϡ٬̡ ‫ف‬γ ΕϣΎϳϗ ϭΟ ؏Ϯ٫ ΎΘ̰γ ΎΘΑ ؐϴΘϣϼϋ ϭΩ Ϯ̯ ̟΁ ؐϴϣ ϮΗ
:ΎϳΎϣέϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ̟΁ ‫فل‬ϳ΋ΎΗΑ (Εϗϭ Ύ̯) ΕϣΎϳϗ ‫ف‬ϬΟϣ :ΎϬ̩ϭ̡ ‫ف‬ϧ α΍ ̶̳ ؏ϭ٫
:Ύ٬̯ ‫ف‬ϧ α΍ ΏΗ ‫ل‬ΎΗϧΎΟ ؏ϳ٬ϧ ϩΩΎϳί ‫ف‬γ ϝ΋Ύγ ϩϭ ‫ف‬٫ Ύϳ̳ ΎϬ̩ϭ̡ ‫ف‬γ αΟ
ϡϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϳϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Αϧ ‫ف ل‬ϳ΋Ύϣέϓ ϩΎ̳΁ ‫ف‬γ ΕΎϣϼϋ ̶̯ α΍ ‫ف‬ϬΟϣ
ˬ‫ف‬٫ ̶٫έ ‫ـ‬Ω ϡϧΟ ϭ̯ ϥ̰ϟΎϣ ̶ϧ̡΍ ̵վϧϭϟ ‫ ̯؟‬ϭϬ̰ϳΩ ϡΗ ΏΟ ΎϳΎϣέϓ ‫ف‬ϧ
‫ف‬γ ‫ـ‬έγϭΩ ̮ϳ΍ έ̡ ؏ϭΗέΎϣϋ ̵֐Α ̵֐Α ‫ف‬ϟ΍ϭ ‫ف‬ϧ΍έ̩ ؏Ύϳέ̰Α έϭ΍
‫ ̩̰ف‬ϥΑ έ΍Ωέγ ̱ϭϟ ΝΎΗΣϣ έϭ΍ ‫̯ف‬ϭϬΑ ‫̴ف‬ϧϧ ˬ؏ϳ٫ ‫̴ف‬ϟ ‫ف‬ϧέ̯ έΧϓ
‫ف‬ϧ ؏ϭ٬ϧ΍ ˬ‫ف‬٫ ‫ف‬γ ؏ϳϣ ؏ϭϳϧΎηϧ έϭ΍ ΕΎϣϼϋ ̶̯ ΕϣΎϳϗ ‫؟‬ϳ ϭΗ ؏ϳ٫
‫ف‬ϧ΍έ̩(؏Ύϳέ̰Α) ֐ϳϬΑ ‫؟‬ϳ ϡϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϳϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ !ௌ ϝϭγέ Ύϳ ΎϬ̩ϭ̡
751
ΎϳΎϣέϓ ˮ؏ϳ٫ ϥϭ̯ ̱ϭϟ ΝΎΗΣϣ έϭ΍ ‫̯ف‬ϭϬΑ ˬ؏΅Ύ̡ ‫̴ف‬ϧϧ ˬ‫ف‬ϟ΍ϭ ‫ف‬ϧ΍έ̩
ΙϳΩΣ έΗ΍ϭΗϣ ΙϳΩΣ 643 έΑϣϧ ΙϳΩΣ:ϡΗϔ٫ ΩϠΟ:ΩϣΣ΍ Ωϧγϣ ‫ل‬Ώέϋ ϝ٫΍
Note: It should be noted that now you will find a change in
the translation of the same adīth. The word “Arabs” is
changed to village people or sometimes it is not even
mentioned. Astagfirullah.
I am translating in English only part of the above full adīth in

Arabic.
Narrated by Abdullah bin Abbas \: Once our Dear Prophet

Muammad U was sitting in a meeting. At that time, Angel
Jibril X came (in human form) … (part of a long adīth) …
Our Dear Prophet Muammad U said that: “The female slave
should give birth to her mistress, and you see shepherds of
sheep (and goats) competing in making tall buildings, and
you see bare footed, hungry and poor people becoming rulers,
then this is among the signs of the (coming of) the Qiyamah
(Judgement Day)”. People asked: “O Rasul Allah U who are
these shepherds of sheep (and goats), the bare footed, hungry
and needy (poor) people?” Rasul Allah U replied: “The Arab
people”.386
752
Figure: The Tallest buildings of the world

made by Arabs as told in adīth
The first attack on Imam Mahdi X will by Arab rulers.
ϰγϮϣ ϦΑ Ϊγ΃ ΎϨΛ ϥΎϤϴϠγ ϦΑ ϊϴΑήϟ΍ ΎϨΛ ΏϮϘόϳ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ αΎΒόϟ΍ ϮΑ΃ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ΎϨΛ Ϫϟ φϔϠϟ΍ϭ φϓΎΤϟ΍ ΏϮϘόϳ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϮΑ΃ ΎϨΛΪΣϭ ΐ΋Ϋ ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ ΎϨΛ
ϦΑ ΖόϤγ ϝΎϗ ϱί΍ήϟ΍ ϥΎϤϴϠγ ϦΑ ϕΎΤγ· ΎϨΛ ϱήϘϤϟ΍ ΪϣΎΣ ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ ΪϣΎΣ
ϰϟΎόΗ ௌ ϰοέ Γήϳήϫ ΎΑ΃ ΖόϤγ ϝΎϗ ϥΎόϤγ ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ Ϧϋ ΙΪΤϳ ΐ΋Ϋ ϲΑ΃
Ϧϛήϟ΍ ϦϴΑ ϞΟήϟ ϊϳΎΒϳ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ϲΒϨϟ΍ ϥ΃ ΓΩΎΘϗ ΎΑ΃ ΙΪΤϳ ϪϨϋ
ΔϜϠϫ Ϧϋ ϝ΄δΗ ϼϓ ϩϮϠΤΘγ΍ ΍ΫΈϓ ϪϠϫ΃ ϻ· ΖϴΒϟ΍ ΍άϫ ϞΤΘδϳ Ϧϟϭ ϡΎϘϤϟ΍ϭ
Ϧϳάϟ΍ Ϣϫϭ ΍ΪΑ΃ ϩΪόΑ ήϤόϳ ϻ ΎΑ΍ήΧ ϪΑήΨΘϓ ΔθΒΤϟ΍ ˯ϲΠΗ ϢΛ Ώήόϟ΍
---- ϩΎΟήΨϳ Ϣϟϭ ϦϴΨϴθϟ΍ ρήη ϰϠϋ ΢ϴΤλ ΚϳΪΣ ΍άϫ ϩΰϨϛ ϥϮΟήΨΘδϳ
ϦΘϔϟ΍ ΏΎΘ̯) ‫؟‬Βϴη ϦΑ΍ ϒϨμϣ ˬ 8395 ΚϳΪΣ( ϦΘϔϟ΍ ΏΎΘ̯) Ϣ̯ΎΣ ̭έΪΘδϣ
136ΚϳΪΣ(
753

\: Our Dear Prophet U said: “People will be given allegiance
(baya’) to a person (i.e.: Imam Mahdi \) between the Ruken
(Hajr-e-Aswad) and the Mukam (Mukam-e-Ibrahim),
and no one else but the same people who are related to that
place (citizens of Makkah) will destroy the respect of the
Kaabah (as they will attack Imam Mahdi X in the Kaabah
where fighting is forbidden). And when they will declare it
Halal, then do not ask about the killing of the Arabs (there
will be a mass killing of the Arabs). Then Ethiopians
(Africans) will come and they will desolate it in such a way
that it would never be a habitat, and these will be the people
who will take out it is treasure”.387
387. Mustadrak Hakim, adīth 8385, Kitab-al-Fitan. Also in Masnaf Ibn

Sheeba, Kitab-al-Fitan.
754
The Rulers of Arabia will suffer massive killing by the hands of Imam
Mahdi’s X followers from the east.
ϦϴδΤϟ΍ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ Δϣϭέ΃ ϦΑ Ϣϴϫ΍ήΑ· ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ έΎϔμϟ΍ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϮΑ΃ ΎϧήΒΧ΃
Ϧϋ ˯ΎϤγ΃ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ΔΑϼϗ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ˯΍άΤϟ΍ ΪϟΎΧ Ϧϋ ϥΎϴϔγ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ κϔΣ ϦΑ
ΪϨϋ ϞΘΘϘϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ ϪϨϋ ௌ ϲοέ ϥΎΑϮΛ
ΕΎϳ΍ήϟ΍ ϊϠτΗ ϢΛ ϢϬϨϣ ΪΣ΍ϭ ϰϟ· ήϴμϳ ˴ϻ ϢΛ ΔϔϴϠΧ ϦΑ ϢϬϠϛ ΔΛϼΛ ϢϛΰϨϛ
΍Ϋ· ϝΎϘϓ ΎΌϴη ήϛΫ ϢΛ ϡϮϗ ϪϠΗΎϘϳ Ϣϟ ϻΎΘϗ ϢϜϧϮϠΗΎϘϴϓ ϕήθϤϟ΍ ϞΒϗ Ϧϣ ΩϮδϟ΍
ϱΪϬϤϟ΍ ௌ ΔϔϴϠΧ ϪϧΈϓ ΞϠΜϟ΍ ϰϠϋ ΍ϮΒΣ Ϯϟϭ ϩϮόϳΎΒϓ ϩϮϤΘϳ΃έ
ϦϴΨϴθϟ΍ ρήη ϰϠϋ ΢˲ ϴΤ˶ λ ˲ Ϊ˶ Σ˴ ΍ά˴ ˴ϫ

˴ Κϳ

them will be the sons of a ruler but none of them will get the
755
again our Dear Prophet U said: “If you see him then give him
is the Khalifa of Allah, the Mahdi X”.
This adīth is most Authentic (aī) according to the conditions

of aī Bukhari and aī Muslim.388
The second attack on Imam Mahdi X will be by the Arab army of

Syria, and it will be devoured by the earth in the outskirts of the city
of Madinah in the Arabian Peninsula.
ΔΒϴΘϘϟ φϔϠϟ΍ϭ Ϣϴϫ΍ήΑ· ϦΑ ϖΤγ·ϭ ΔΒϴη ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ ή̰Α ϮΑ΃ϭ Ϊϴόγ ϦΑ ΔΒϴΘϗ ΎϨΛΪΣ
Ϧϋ ϊϴϓέ ϦΑ ΰϳΰόϟ΍ ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ ήϳήΟ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϥ΍ήΧϵ΍ ϝΎϗ ϭ ΎϧήΒΧ΃ ϖΤγ· ϝΎϗ
ϥ΍Ϯϔλ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋϭ ΔόϴΑέ ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ ΙέΎΤϟ΍ ϞΧΩ ϝΎϗ ΔϴτΒϘϟ΍ ϦΑ΍ ௌ ΪϴΒϋ
ϪΑ ϒδΨϳ ϱάϟ΍ ζϴΠϟ΍ Ϧϋ Ύϫϻ΄δϓ ϦϴϨϣΆϤϟ΍ ϡ΃ ΔϤϠγ ϡ΃ ̶Ϡϋ ΎϤϬόϣ Ύϧ΃ϭ
ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ΖϟΎϘϓ ήϴΑΰϟ΍ ϦΑ΍ ϡΎϳ΃ ϲϓ ̮ϟΫ ϥΎ̯ϭ
ϢϬΑ ϒδΧ νέϷ΍ Ϧϣ ΍ΪϴΒΑ ΍ϮϧΎ̯ ΍ΫΈϓ ΚόΑ Ϫϴϟ· ΚόΒϴϓ ΖϴΒϟΎΑ ΫΎϋ ΫϮόϳ
ΚόΒϳ ϪϨ̰ϟϭ ϢϬόϣ ϪΑ ϒδΨϳ ϝΎϗ ΎϫέΎ̯ ϥΎ̯ ϦϤΑ ϒϴ̰ϓ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ΖϠϘϓ
ϢϠδϣ ΢ϴΤλ .ΔϨϳΪϤϟ΍ ΍ΪϴΑ ϲϫ ήϔόΟ ϮΑ΃ ϝΎϗϭ ϪΘϴϧ ̶Ϡϋ ΔϣΎϴϘϟ΍ ϡϮϳ
ˬ ϕΎΤγ΍ ˬ‫؟‬ΒϴΘϗ ˬϢϴ٫΍ήΑ΍ ϦΑ ϕΎΤγ΍ ˬ‫؟‬Βϴη ̶Α΍ ϦΑ ή̰ΑϮΑ΍ ˬΪϴόγ ϦΑ ‫؟‬ΒϴΘϗ

‫؟‬όϴΑέ ̶Α΍ ϦΑ ΙέΎΣ ؐϴϣ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ‫ف‬γ ϊϴϓέ ϦΑ ΰϳΰόϟ΍ΪΒϋ ˬήϳήΟ
ؐϴϣ ΖϣΪΧ ̶̯ ‫؟‬ϤϠγ ϡ΍ ϦϴϨϣϮϤϟ΍ ϡ΍ ϩ΍ήϤ٫ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍Ϯϔλ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ έϭ΍
388. Ibn Majah and also Hakim Mustadrak.
756
ϝ΍Ϯγ ؐϴϣ ‫ـ‬έΎΑ ‫ ̯ف‬ή̰θϟ α΍ ‫ف‬γ ϩΪϴγ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏ϮϧϭΩ ϥ΍ έϭ΍ ΍Ϯ٫ ήοΎΣ
‫ف‬ϧ ϩΪϴγ ϮΗ ΎϬΗ Ύϴ̳ ΎϳΎδϨϫΩ ϥ΍έϭΩ ‫ ̯ف‬ΖϓϼΧ ̶̯ ήϴΑί ϦΑ΍ ‫ف‬δΟ Ύϴ̯
ΖϴΑ ϻ΍ϭ ‫ف‬Ϩϴϟ ϩΎϨ̡ ̮ϳ΍ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ‫ ̯؟‬Ύ٬̯
έ΍ϮϤ٫ ΐΟ ϩϭ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ ΎΠϴϬΑ ή̰θϟ ϑήρ ̶̯ α΍ ήϬ̡ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬ϟ ϩΎϨ̡ ̶̯ ௌ
‫ـ‬΍ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ ΎϳΩ ΎδϨϫΩ ؐϴ٬ϧ΍ ϮΗ Ύ̳ ‫̪ف‬Ϩ٬̡ ؐϴϣ Ϧϴϣί
Ύ̯ α΍ Ϯ٫ Ύ̳ Ύϴ̯ ϞϣΎη ؐϴϣ ή̰θϟ α΍ ̶Θγ ΩήΑί Ϯ̯ βΟ ϝϮγέ ‫ ̯ف‬ௌ
Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ ΎϳΩ ΎδϨϫΩ ϬΗΎγ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ ̶ϬΑ ‫ف‬γ΍ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ̟΁ ‫ف‬٫ Ϣ̰Σ Ύϴ̯
‫ف‬ϧ ήϔόΟϮΑ΍ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ ΎϳΎϬՌ΍ ή̡ Ζϴϧ ̶̯ α΍ ‫ف‬γ΍ ϥΩ ‫ ̯ف‬ΖϣΎϴϗ Ϧ̰ϴϟ
.2740. ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:ϢϠδϣ ΢ϴΤλ ‫فل‬٫ Ω΍ήϣ ‫؟‬ϨϳΪϣ ‫ف‬γ ˯΍ΪϴΑ Ύ٬̯
Harith b Abi Rabi’a \ and ‘Abdullah b. Safwan \ both went

to Umm Salama, the Mother of the Faithful \, and they asked
her about the army which would be sunk in the earth, and this
relates to the time when Ibn Zubair (was the governor of
Mecca). She reported that: “Allah’s Messenger U had said that
a seeker of refuge would seek refuge in the Sacred House, and
an army would be sent to him (in order to kill him) and when
it would enter a plain ground, it would be made to sink. I said:
‘Allah’s Messenger U, what about who was forced to join
them?’ Thereupon he said: ‘He would be made to sink along
with them but he would be raised on the Day of Resurrection
on the basis of his intention’. Abu Ja’far \ said: ‘This plain
ground means the plain ground of Medina’.389
757
ϦΑ ϲϠϋ Ϧϋ ΔϤϠγ ϦΑ΍ ϲϨόϳ ΩΎϤΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϻΎϗ ϰγϮϣ ϦΑ ϦδΣϭ βϧϮϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϝϮγέ ΎϤϨϴΑ ΖϟΎϗ ΔϤϠγ ϡ΃ Ϧϋ ϦδΣ ϝΎϗ ΖϟΎϗ ΔϤϠγ ϡ΃ ϥ΃ ϦδΤϟ΍ Ϧϋ Ϊϳί
ϊΟήΘδϳ Ϯϫϭ ΎδϟΎΟ ΰϔΘΣ΍ Ϋ· ϲΘϴΑ ϲϓ ΎόΠτπϣ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ
ϲΘϣ΃ Ϧϣ ζϴΟ ϝΎϗ ϊΟήΘδΗ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ Ϛϧ΄η Ύϣ ϲϣ΃ϭ Ζϧ΃ ϲΑ΄Α ΖϠϘϓ
΍ϮϧΎϛ ΍Ϋ· ϰΘΣ ϢϬϨϣ ௌ ϪόϨϤϳ ϞΟήϟ ΖϴΒϟ΍ ϥϮϣΆϳ ϡΎθϟ΍ ϞΒϗ Ϧϣ ϥϮϴΠϳ
ϒϴϛ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ΖϠϘϓ ϰΘη ϢϫέΩΎμϣϭ ϢϬΑ ϒδΧ ΔϔϴϠΤϟ΍ ϱΫ Ϧϣ ΍ΪϴΒϟΎΑ
ήΒΟ Ϧϣ ϢϬϨϣ ϥ· ήΒΟ Ϧϣ ϢϬϨϣ ϥ· ϝΎϘϓ ϰΘη ϢϫέΩΎμϣϭ ΎόϴϤΟ ϢϬΑ ϒδΨϳ
ϒγϮϳ Ϧϋ ϲϧϮΠϟ΍ ϥ΍ήϤϋ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ΔϤϠγ ϦΑ ΩΎϤΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϦδΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΎΛϼΛ
ΎϨΛΪΣ βϧϮϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϪϠΜϣ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ϲΒϨϟ΍ Ϧϋ ΔηΎϋ Ϧϋ Ϊόγ ϦΑ
ΔηΎϋ Ϧϋ ΔϤϠγ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ Ϊόγ ϦΑ ϒγϮϳ Ϧϋ ϲϧϮΠϟ΍ ϥ΍ήϤϋ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ΩΎϤΣ
ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ -ϪϠΜϤΑ
ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ‫؟‬ΒΗήϣ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ̵ϭήϣ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬ϤϠγ ϡ΍ ΕήπΣ
έϭ΍ ˬ ‫ف‬ϬՍϴΑ ϬՌ΍ ή̯ ΍֑Α ֑٫ ̮ϧΎ̩΍ ‫ف ̯؟‬ϬΗ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬Սϴϟ ؐϴϣ ήϬ̳ ‫ـ‬ήϴϣ
ϥΎΑήϗ ή̡ ̟΁ ̟ΎΑ ؏Ύϣ ‫ـ‬ήϴϣ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ˬ ‫̴ف‬ϟ ‫ف‬Ϩϫ̡֑ ௌ Ύϧ΍
ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ˮؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬٫έ ϫ̡֑ Ϳ Ύϧ΍ ̟΁ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ΕΎΑ Ύϴ̯ ! ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ؏Ϯ٫
έϭ΍ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋΁ ‫ف‬γ ΐϧΎΟ ̶̯ ϡΎη ή̰θϟ ̮ϳ΍ Ύ̯ Ζϣ΍ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ
α΍ ௌ ˬΎ̳ ‫ـ‬ή̯ Ϊμϗ Ύ̯ ௌ ΖϴΑ ‫ف‬Όϟ ‫ف ̯ف‬ϧή̯ έΎΘϓή̳ Ϯ̯ ̶ϣΩ΁ ̮ϳ΍
‫؟‬ϔϴϠΤϟ΍ϭΫ ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ ΐΟ έϭ΍ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋Ύϣήϓ ΖυΎϔΣ ‫ف‬γ ή̰θϟ α΍ ̶̯ ̶ϣΩ΁
ΎϳΩ ΎδϨϫΩ ؐϴϣ Ϧϴϣί Ϯ̯ ΐγ ϥ΍ ϮΗ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ̪Ϩ٬̡ ΐϳήϗ ‫˯ ̯ف‬΍ΪϴΑ ϡΎϘϣ ‫ف‬γ
ˬΎ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ ΎϳΎϬՌ΍ ϥΩ ‫ ̯ف‬ΖϣΎϴϗ ‫ف‬γ ؏Ϯ٬̴Ο ϒϠΘΨϣ ؐϴ٬ϧ΍ έϭ΍ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ
ΕΎΑ Ύϴ̯ ‫؟‬ϳ ! ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ‫ ̯ف‬ௌ ‫ـ‬΍ ‫ ̯؟‬Ύϴ̯ νήϋ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ
؏Ϯ٬̴Ο ϒϠΘΨϣ ΎϳΎϬՌ΍ έϭ΍ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ ‫ف‬ϬՍ̯΍ ϮΗ ΎϳΎδϨϫΩ Ϯ̯ ΐγ ϥ΍ ‫̶ ̯؟‬΋Ϯ٫
α΍ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫؟‬ΒΗήϣ ϦϴΗ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ˮΎ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ ‫ف‬γ
758
ΚϳΪΣ ‫؟‬Θηΰ̳‫ل‬Ύ̳Ϯ٫ Ύϴ̳ Ύϴϟή̯ ϞϣΎη ̶ΘγΩ ήΑί Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ξόΑ ؐϴϣ ή̰θϟ
‫ف‬γ ΪϨγ ̵ήγϭΩ α΍ ΚϳΪΣ ‫؟‬Θηΰ̳‫فل‬٫ ̵ϭήϣ ̶ϬΑ ‫ف‬γ ΪϨγ ̵ήγϭΩ α΍
ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:Ϣ٬ϧ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ ‫فل‬٫ ̵ϭήϣ ̶ϬΑ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬θ΋Ύϋ ΕήπΣ
ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ 6143
Narrated by the Mother of the Faithful, Hazrat Umm Salama

\: Once our Dearest Prophet Muammad U was sleeping in
my home, suddenly he U woke and said ‘Inna Lillah …’ I
asked: ‘May my mother and father sacrificed for you. Ya Rasul
Allah U what is it? Why you are saying Inna Lillah…’ Our
Dearest Prophet Muammad U said: “An army from my
Ummah (nation) will come from Shaam (Syria) to capture a
person in Baitullah (Ka’ba). Allah Subhana hu will protect
that person from this army, and when they will reach from
ZUL-KHALIFA to MAQAM BAIDA, then they will all
swallowed by the earth, and they will rise from different places
on the Day of Judgement. I asked: ‘Why is it that they will be
swallowed in earth at same place but will rise at different
places (on Judgement Day)?’ Our Dearest Prophet U said
three times that: “Some of the people will be taken in this
army by force”. 390
The 3rd attack on Imam Mahdi’s X followers will be by an Arab

from Quraish.
759

ΪϤΣ΍
760
Narrated by Umm Salama \ that our Dearest Prophet

death of a Khalifa (note here Khalifadoesn’tnecessarily mean
a just Khalifa of Islam, but it can mean a king), then a person
will flee from Madinah to Makkah. Some of the people in
Makkah will come to him and take him out against his will
and will give him allegiance (baya’) between the Hajar Aswad
(black stone), and the Maqam Ibrahim X. Then an army
from Sham (Syria) will come to attack to him, but will be
devoured by the earth at the place of BAIDAH. When people
will see this, then the Abdal of Sham (Syria) and the Asaeb of
Iraq (Abdal and Asaeb is a level of pious people from Shaam
and Iraq respectively, and their number is 40 according to
other narrations), will come and give allegiance (baya’) to
him. Then a person from the Quraish will come forward,
whose maternal family will be from Banu Kulaib (a branch of
Banu Tamim). That person in Makkah will send an army
towards that Qureshi and will overcome him. This battle will
be called the BATH KULAIB, and a person is at a great loss if
he is not present at the distribution of the booty of that
Ghazwa (battle). He will distribute the riches and act upon the
Sunnah of your Prophet U, Islam will put it is neck on the
earth (i.e.: Islam will spread), and he will rule for 9 years on
761
earth”.391
The Arab tribe of Banu Kulaib (Banu Tamim) will be made slaves by
Imam Mahdi X.


ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ ˬϢΣϼϣ ϭ ϦΘϔϟ΍ ΏΎΑ ‫ل‬Ϣ̯ΎΣ ̭έΪΘδϣ) ‫ ΃ ̶̳ل‬ΎΟ ̵Ω ή̯ β̡΍ϭ
( 8329

the way to Damascus, until one of the women will be returned
762
back because of broken ankle”.392
We know in one adīth it is told that the Arabs are not to be made
as slaves but in the above authentic adīth permission is given to
Muslims to make slaves of the certain tribe of Arabs. This permission is
given in the End of Times and.
Banu Kulaib are Banu Tamim.
Muslim poets). It stated”
“Abu Hazra Jarir Ibn Atiya ibn Khudaifa (surnamed Al-

Khatafa) Ibn Badr Ibn Salama Ibn Auf Ibn Kulaib Ibn
Ibn Murr at-Tamimi (descended from Tamim)”. 393
The Rule of the Quraish will be over.
Note: I am writing only part of the below adīth of Ibn-

Majah, as it is a very long adīth.
ϲ˶ϓ ϡϼ͉˴ δϟ΍ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ Ϣ˴ ˴ϳ ˸ήϣ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α΍ ϰδ˴ ϴϋ˶ ˵ϥϮϜ˵ ˴ϴ˴ϓ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ
͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ͉ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵γέ˴ ϝΎ
˴ ˶ௌ ˴ ˴ϗ
˴Δ˴ϳΰ˸ Π˶ ϟ΍˸ ϊ˵ π
˴ ˴ϳϭ˴ ή˴ ϳΰ˶ Ϩ˸ Ψ˶ ϟ΍˸ ΢˵ ˴Αά˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ ΐϴ ͊ Ϊ˵ ˴ϳ Ύ˱τδ˶ Ϙ˸ ϣ˵ Ύϣ˱ Ύϣ˴ ˶·ϭ˴ ϻ˱ Ϊ˸ ϋ˴ ΎϤ˱ Ϝ˴ Σ˴ ϲ˶Θϣ͉ ˵΃
͉ ϟ΍ ϕ
˴ ˶Ϡμ
˵ξϏ˵ Ύ˴Β͉Θϟ΍ϭ˴ ˯˵ Ύ˴Ϩ ˸Τθ͉ ϟ΍ ϊ˵ ˴ϓ ˸ή˵Ηϭ˴ ήϴ
˳ ό˶ ˴Α ϻ˴ ϭ˴ Γ˳ Ύη˴ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ ϰό˴ δ˸ ˵ϳ ϼ˴ ˴ϓ ˴Δ˴ϗΪ˴ μ ͉ ϟ΍ ϙ ˵ ή˵ Θ˸ ˴ϳϭ˴
˵ ˴Η ϼ˴ ˴ϓ Δ˶ ͉ϴΤ˴ ϟ΍˸ ϲ˶ϓ ϲ˶ϓ ˵ϩΪ˴ ˴ϳ Ϊ˵ ϴ˶ϟϮ˴ ϟ΍˸ Ϟ˴ Χ˶ Ϊ˸ ˵ϳ ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ Δ˳ Ϥ˴ Σ˵ Ε
˵ϩή͉ π ˶ ΍Ϋ˴ ͋Ϟϛ˵ ˵ΔϤ˴ Σ˵ ω˵ ΰ˴ Ϩ˸ ˵Ηϭ˴

393. Ibn Khallikan's Biographical Dictionary by Ibn Khallikan, page 294.
763
˵ϸ˴ Ϥ˸ ˵Ηϭ˴ Ύ˴Ϭ˵ΒϠ˸ ϛ˴ ˵Ϫ͉ϧ˴΄ϛ˴ Ϣ˴˶ Ϩϐ˴ ϟ΍˸ ϲ˶ϓ ˵ΐ΋˸ ά͋ ϟ΍ ˴ϥϮϜ˵ ˴ϳϭ˴ Ύ˴ϫ ͊ή˵π˴ϳ ϼ˴ ˴ϓ Ϊ˴ γ˴ ˴Ϸ΍˸ ˵ΓΪ˴ ϴ˶ϟϮ˴ ϟ΍˸ ή͉ ˶ϔ˵Ηϭ˴
˶ ˸ ˵ϸ˴ Ϥ˸ ˵ϳ ΎϤ˴ ϛ˴ Ϣ˶ Ϡ͋˸ δϟ΍ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˵ν ˸έ˴Ϸ΍˸

˶ ϭ˴ ˵ΔϤ˴ ˶ϠϜ˴ ϟ΍˸ ˵ϥϮϜ˵ ˴Ηϭ˴ ˯˶ ΎϤ˴ ϟ΍˸ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˯˵ Ύ˴ϧϹ΍
ϻ͉ ˶· Ϊ˵ ˴Βό˸ ˵ϳ ϼ˴ ˴ϓ ˱ΓΪ˴ Σ΍
˵ϥϮϜ˵ ˴Ηϭ˴ Ύ˴ϬϜ˴ Ϡ˸ ϣ˵ ˲ζ˸ϳή˴ ˵ϗ ˵ΐ˴Ϡδ˸ ˵Ηϭ˴ ˴ ί ˸ϭ˴΃
Ύ˴ϫέ΍˴ ˵Ώ ˸ήΤ˴ ϟ΍˸ ˴ ˴Ηϭ˴
ϊ˵ π ͉
˵ௌ
͉ ˶ϔϟ΍˸ έϮ
˵ ˶ΒϨ˸ ˵Η Δ˶ π
ΪϠΟ:‫؟‬ΟΎϣ ϦΑ΍ ϦϨγ …. .ϡ˴ Ω˴ ΁ Ϊ˶ Ϭ˸ ό˴ ˶Α Ύ˴Ϭ˴ΗΎ˴Β˴ϧ Ζ ˶ ˵ΛΎ˴ϔϛ˴ ˵ν ˸έ˴Ϸ΍˸
ΕήπΣ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ̶Ϡλ ΕήπΤϧ΁ έϭ΍………….

؏Ϯ٫ ϡΎϣ΍ ϒμϨϣ έϭ΍ Ϣ̯ΎΣ ϝΩΎϋ ̮ϳ΍ ؐϴϣ Ζϣ΍ ̵ήϴϣ ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ̶δϴϋ
έϭ΍ ‫ؐ ̳فل‬ϴϟ΍վ ֐ϮΗ (ؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬Θ٫έ ‫ف‬΋Ύ̰Սϟ ̵έΎμϧ ϮΟ) Ϯ̯ ΐϴϠλ έϭ΍ ‫̳ف‬
ΎϧϮ٫ ϞΘϗ Ύϳ ΅ΎΟ Ϯ٫ ϥΎϤϠδϣ Ύϳ ‫ف‬γ ؏ϭήϓΎ̯ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ٬̯ ‫̰؟‬ϠΑ ˬ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳΩ ή̯
έήϘϣ ϻ΍ϭ ‫ف‬Ϩϴϟ ΓϮ̯ί ̶΋Ϯ̯ ή̡ ؏ϮՍϧϭ΍ ‫؟‬ϧ ή̡ ؏Ϯϳή̰Α ‫؟‬ϧ ϮΗ ˬϭή̯ ϝϮΒϗ
ή٫ έϭ΍ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ ϬՌ΍ ξϐΑ έϭ΍ ‫؟‬Ϩϴ̯ ‫؏ ̯ف‬Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ؐϴϣ β̡΁ έϭ΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳή̯
̠ϧΎγ ϬΗΎ٫ ΎϨ̡΍ ‫̪؟‬Α ‫̮ ̯؟‬Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ ‫ل‬Ύ̳ ‫ف‬٫έ ΎΗΎΟ ή٫ί Ύ̯ έϮϧΎΟ ‫ف‬Ϡϳή٫ί ̮ϳ΍
̶ՌϮϬ̩ ̮ϳ΍ έϭ΍ ˬΎ̳ ‫ف‬΋Ύ̪Ϩ٬̡ ‫؟‬ϧ ϥΎμϘϧ Ϭ̪̯ ϩϭ ˬΎ̳ ‫ـ‬Ω ‫ـ‬Ω ؐϴϣ ‫؟‬Ϩϣ ‫̯ف‬
Ύϳ֑ϴϬΑ έϭ΍ ˬΎ̳ ‫ف‬΋Ύ̪Ϩ٬̡ ‫؟‬ϧ έήο Ϯ̰γ΍ ϩϭ ̶̳ ‫ـ‬Ω Ύ̴ϬΑ Ϯ̯ ήϴη ̶̪Α
έϭ΍ ‫فل‬٫ ΎΘ٫έ ؐϴϣ ϥ΍ ϮΟ ˬΎΘ̯ ‫ف‬δϴΟ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬٫έ Ρήρ α΍ ؐϴϣ ؏Ϯϳή̰Α
έϭ΍ ‫فل‬٫ ΎΗΎΟήϬΑ ‫ف‬γ ̶ϧΎ̡ ϦΗήΑ ‫ف‬δϴΟ ̶̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ ήϬΑ ‫ف‬γ ΢Ϡλ Ϧϴϣί
ζΘγή̡ ̶̯ ̶δ̯ ‫ ̯ف‬΍ΪΧ ‫ق‬΍Ϯγ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ Ϯ٫ ̮ϳ΍ ‫؟‬ϤϠ̯ Ύ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ΐγ
ΐγ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ ̶΋΍֑ϟ έϭ΍ (‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴϫ̡֑ ௌ ϻ΍ ‫؟‬ϟ΍ ϻ ‫؟‬ϤϠ̯ ΐγ ϮΗ) ̶̳Ϯ٫ ‫؟‬ϧ
ΐϠτϣ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳΩ Ϭ̯έ ή̯ έΎΗ΍ Εϻ΁ έϭ΍ έΎϴϬΘ٫ ̶Ϩόϳ) ̶̳ ‫ـ‬Ω ϝ΍վ ϥΎϣΎγ
̶ΗΎΟ ΖϨτϠγ ̶̯ ζϳήϗ έϭ΍ (̶̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ ϬՌ΍ ‫ف‬γ ΎϴϧΩ ̶΋΍֑ϟ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ‫؟‬ϳ
ˬ(Ζθρ) ̶Ϩϴγ ̶̯ ̵ΪϧΎ̩ ‫ف‬δϴΟ ‫ ̯؟‬Ύ̳ Ϯ٫ ϝΎΣ ‫؟‬ϳ Ύ̯ Ϧϴϣί έϭ΍ ̶̳ ‫ف‬٫έ
764
̶Ϩόϳ) ‫̶ل‬ϬΗ ̶ΗΎ̳΍ ؐϴϣ Ϊ٬ϋ ‫ ̯ف‬ϡΩ΁ ‫ف‬δϴΟ ̶̳ ‫ف‬΋Ύ̳΁ ‫ف‬δϳ΍ ϩϮϴϣ ΎϨ̡΍ ϩϭ
ϦΑ΍ ϦϨγ ……(̶ϬΗ ΕϮϗ Ζ٬Α ؐϴϣ Ϧϴϣί ΐΟ ؐϴϣ ‫؟‬ϧΎϣί ωϭήη
Abu Umamah al-Bahili \ said: “The Prophet U delivered a

us against him … it is a part of a long adīth …
And then “Our Dear Prophet Muammad U said: “Jesus son

of Mary X will be a just administrator and leader of my
Ummah. He will break the cross, kill the pigs, and abolish the
jizyah (tax on non-Muslims). He will not collect the sadaqah,
so he will not collect sheep and camels. Mutual enmity and
hatred will disappear. Every harmful animal will be made
harmless, so that a small boy will be able to put his hand into
a snake’s mouth without being harmed, a small girl will be
able to make a lion run away from her, and a wolf will go
among the sheep as if he were a sheep dog. The earth will be
filled with peace as a container is filled with water. People will
be in complete agreement, and only Allah , will be
worshipped. Wars will cease, and the authority ofQuraysh
will be taken away. The earth will be like a silver basin, and
will produce fruits so abundantly …” A long adīth that
continues.394
The Banu Israeli Prophet Eisa X will rule.
394 Sunan Ibn Majah, adīth 958.
765
Ϧϋ ΐϴδϤϟ΍ ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ Ϧϋ ΏΎϬη ϦΑ΍ Ϧϋ Ϊόγ ϦΑ ΚϴϠϟ΍ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΔΒϴΘϗ ΎϨΛΪΣ

Ϧ̰ηϮϴϟ ϩΪϴΑ ϲδϔϧ ϱάϟ΍ϭ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϥ΃ Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ΃
ϊπϳϭ ήϳΰϨΨϟ΍ ϞΘϘϳϭ ΐϴϠμϟ΍ ήδ̰ϴϓ ΎτδϘϣ ΎϤ̰Σ Ϣϳήϣ ϦΑ΍ Ϣ̰ϴϓ ϝΰϨϳ ϥ΃
ϦδΣ ΚϳΪΣ ΍άϫ ̶δϴϋ ϮΑ΃ ϝΎϗ ΪΣ΃ ϪϠΒϘϳ ϻ ̶ΘΣ ϝΎϤϟ΍ ξϴϔϳϭ ΔϳΰΠϟ΍
̵άϣήΗ ϊϣΎΟ .΢ϴΤλ
ϦΑ ̶δϴϋ
ΪϠΟ:̵άϣήΗ ϊϣΎΟ .‫ف‬٫ ΢ϴΤλ ϦδΣ ΚϳΪΣ ‫؟‬ϳ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳΩ ֐ϮϬ̩ Ύϧή̯ ϝϮΒϗ
Sayyidina Abu Huraira \ reported that the Prophet U said:

“By Him in Whose hand is my soul, Ibn Maryam (Eisa) X
will soon descend among you. He will rule justly. He will
break the cross, kill swine and abolish the jizyah, and wealth
will flow to such an abundance that no one will take it”.395
The Qur’an explains why the rule of the Quraish will be over.
͉ ͊Ϟπ˵
˶ δ˴ ˶Ϡ˶Α ϻ͉ ˶· ϝϮ˵
395. Jamia Tirmidhi, Vol. 2, adīth 117, Also Masnad Ahmad, 10944.
766
014:004ͽϢ˵ ϴϜ˶ Τ˴ ϟ΍˸ ΰ˵ ϳΰ˶ ό˴ ϟ΍˸ Ϯ˵˴ ϫϭ˴ ‫ ˵˯ ى‬Ύθ˴ ˴ϳ Ϧ˸ ϣ˴
4-14‫فل‬٫ ϻ΍ϭ ΖϤ̰Σ

This tells us two important things:
1. That a Prophet comes amongst his own nation around him,

and
2. They speak their own language.
Like our Dear Prophet Muammad U is an Arab, and he came

amongst the Arabs, speaks Arabic, and in the same manner it was for

come, in the beginning, his own nation will be around him, i.e.: the
Muslim Banu Israel.
Important Note: Prophet Eisa X will follow Islam and will

The adīth also explains why the rule of the Quraish will be over.
The rule of the Quraish is conditional to the obedience of the
767
commandments of Allah , as the following adīth tells us.

ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ௌ ΪϴΒϋ ϲϨΛΪΣ ΏΎϬη ϦΑ΍ ϝΎϗ ΢ϟΎλ Ϧϋ ϲΑ΃ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΏϮϘόϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΪϨϋ ϦΤϧ ΎϨϴΑ ϝΎϗ ΩϮόδϣ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϥ΃ ΔΒΘϋ ϦΑ ௌ
ϻ ϲηήϗ ϻ· ϢϬϴϓ βϴϟ ζϳήϗ Ϧϣ ϼΟέ ϦϴϧΎϤΛ Ϧϣ ΐϳήϗ ϲϓ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ
΍ϭήϛάϓ άϣϮϳ ϢϬϫϮΟϭ Ϧϣ ϦδΣ΃ ςϗ ϝΎΟέ ϩϮΟϭ ΔΤϔλ Ζϳ΃έ Ύϣ ௌϭ
ΪϬθΘϓ ϪΘϴΗ΃ ϢΛ ϝΎϗ ΖϜδϳ ϥ΃ ΖΒΒΣ΃ ϰΘΣ ϢϬόϣ ΙΪΤΘϓ ϦϬϴϓ ΍ϮΛΪΤΘϓ ΎδϨϟ΍
΍ΫΈϓ ௌ ΍ϮμόΗ Ϣϟ Ύϣ ήϣϷ΍ ΍άϫ Ϟϫ΃ ϢϜϧΈϓ ζϳήϗ ήθόϣ Ύϳ ΪόΑ Ύϣ΃ ϝΎϗ ϢΛ
ϢΛ ϩΪϳ ϲϓ ΐϴπϘϟ ΐϴπϘϟ΍ ΍άϫ ϰΤϠϳ ΎϤϛ ϢϛΎΤϠϳ Ϧϣ ϢϜϴϟ· ΚόΑ ϩϮϤΘϴμϋ
.ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ .ΪϠμϳ ξϴΑ΃ Ϯϫ ΍ΫΈϓ ϪΒϴπϗ ΎΤϟ
Ϣ٫ ‫؟‬ΒΗήϣ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ̵ϭήϣ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ΩϮόδϣ ϦΑ΍ ΕήπΣ
Ύ̯ ‫ف‬ϠϴΒϗ ̶δ̯ ϩϭϼϋ ‫ ̯ف‬ζϳήϗ ؐϴϣ ϦΟ Ω΍ήϓ΍ ̶θϳήϗ ΐϳήϗ ‫̶ ̯ف‬γ΍
ˬ‫ف‬ϬΗ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬ϬՍϴΑ αΎ̡ ‫ ̯ف‬ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ˬΎϬΗ ‫؟‬ϧ Ωήϓ ̶΋Ϯ̯
‫ف‬γ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϥ΍ ϥΩ α΍ Υέ Ϧηϭέ ˬ؏ϭή٬̩ ‫؏ ̯ف‬ϭΩήϣ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ !΍ΪΨΑ
έϭ΍ Ύϳ΁ ϩή̯άΗ Ύ̯ ؏ϮΗέϮϋ Ϯ̴Θϔ̳ ϥ΍έϭΩ ˬΎϬ̰ϳΩ ؐϴ٬ϧ ̶ϬΒ̯ ϦϴδΣ ϩΩΎϳί
ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ˬ‫̴ف‬ϟ ‫ف‬ϧή̯ Ϯ̴Θϔ̳ ϖϠόΘϣ ‫ ̯ف‬ϦϴΗ΍ϮΧ ̱Ϯϟ
̶Βϧ ‫ ̯؟‬Ύ٫Ύ̩ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ήϬ̡ ˬ‫ف‬٫έ ̮ϳήη ؐϴϣ Ϯ̴Θϔ̳ ϬΗΎγ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ ̶ϬΑ
‫ف‬ϨϣΎγ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ ؐϴϣ ‫̪؟‬ϧΎϨ̩ ˬ ؐϴ΋Ύϣήϓ έΎϴΘΧ΍ ΕϮ̰γ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ
ΕΩΎ٬η ‫؟‬ϤϠ̯) Ϊ٬θΗ έϭ΍ Ύϴ̯ αϮδΤϣ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ˬΎϴ̳΁
Ϟ٫΍ ‫ ̯ف‬ΖϣϮ̰Σ α΍ !ζϳήϗ ϩϭή̳ ‫ـ‬΍ !ΪόΑ Ύϣ΍ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ΪόΑ ‫ف( ̯ف‬Ϩϫ̡֑
̶ϧΎϣήϓΎϧ ̶̯ ௌ ϢΗ ΐΟ ˬϭή̯ ‫؟‬ϧ ̶ϧΎϣήϓΎϧ ̶̯ ௌ ‫̰؟‬ϴρήθΑ Ϯ٫ ̶٫ ̱Ϯϟ ϢΗ
‫ـ‬Ω ή̯ ςϠδϣ Ϯ̯ κΨη ‫ف‬δϳ΍ ̮ϳ΍ ή̡ ϢΗ ௌ ϮΗ ‫΅ ̳ف‬ΎΟ Ϯ٫ ϼΘΒϣ ؐϴϣ
ΎΗΎΟ ΎϳΩ ϞϴϬ̩ Ϯ̯ ̶Ϩ̢٬Ռ α΍ ‫ف‬δϴΟ Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬Ω ϞϴϬ̩ Ρήρ α΍ ؐϴ٬ϤΗ ϮΟ Ύ̳
̶Ϩ٬Ռ ̮ϳ΍ ؐϴϣ ̭έΎΒϣ ΖγΩ ‫ ̯ف‬ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ Ζϗϭ α΍ ˬ‫ف‬٫
768
αϮϬՌˬΪϴϔγ ‫ف‬γ έΪϧ΍ ϩϭ ϮΗ ϼϴϬ̩ ‫ف‬γ΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ˬ̶ϬΗ
2409 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ ‫̶ل‬΋΁ Ϟ̰ϧ ̶Ϩ̰̩ έϭ΍
Our Dear Prophet Muammad U said after reciting Kalima

Shahadah: “O people of Quraish (tribe), you are eligible to
rule but with the condition that you do not disobey Allah ,.
When you will indulge in disobeying Allah ,, then Allah ,
will appoint some person (to rule over you) who will peel you
like this branch (of tree)”. At that time our Dear Prophet
Muammad U had a stick in his hands which he U peeled and
it then appeared white and slippery.396
More adīth about the rule of non-Arabs.
ϢϜΤϟ΍ ϦΑ ήϤϋ Ϧϋ ήϔόΟ ϦΑ ΪϴϤΤϟ΍ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϲϔϨΤϟ΍ ήϜΑ ϮΑ΃ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ΐϫάϳ ϻ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ϱέΎμϧϷ΍
ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ -ϩΎΠϬΟ Ϫϟ ϝΎϘϳ ϲϟ΍ϮϤϟ΍ Ϧϣ ϞΟέ ϚϠϤϳ ϰΘΣ έΎϬϨϟ΍ϭ ϞϴϠϟ΍
Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϢΘΧ ̮Η Ζϗϭ α΍ ή̰̩ Ύ̯ Ε΍έ έϭ΍ ϥΩ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ
‫فل‬΋ΎΟ ϦΑ ‫؟‬ϧ ϥ΍ήϤ̰Σ ̶ϣΩ΁ ̮ϳ΍ ̶ϣΎϧ ϩΎΠ٬Ο ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ ̶ϟ΍Ϯϣ ̮Η ΐΟ
Narrated by Abu Huraira \: Our Dear Prophet Muammad

U said that: “The cycle of day and night will not be over until
a person from the Mawali (non-Arabs) called “JHEH-JAH”
769
will become the ruler (of the world)”.397
Very Important Note: The word Mawali or mawāla (Arabic:

ϲϟ΍Ϯϣ) is a term in classical Arabic is used to address non-Arab
Muslims.398
The detailed discussion about the translation of the word

Mawali can be found at the end of this chapter.
Afflictions will start from the Arab tribe of Banu Tamim.


398 Princeton University
http://www.princeton.edu/~batke/itl/denise/mawali.htm, and also
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mawali.
770
̵έΎΨΑ

͉ ϟ΍
771
Narrated Abu Said \: While The Prophet U was distributing

(something), ‘Abdullah bin Dhil Khawaisira At-Tamimi
came and said: “Be just, O Allah’s Apostle!” The Prophet U
said: “Woe to you! Who would be just if I were not?” ‘Umar
bin Al-Khattab \ said: “Allow me to cut off his neck!”The
Prophet said: “Leave him, for he has companions, and if
you compare your prayers with their prayers and you’re
fasting with theirs, you will look down upon your prayers
and fasting, in comparison to theirs. Yet they will go out of
the religion as an arrow darts through the game’s body in
which case, if the Qudhadh of the arrow is examined, nothing
will be found on it, and when it is Nasl is examined, nothing
will be found on it; and then it is Nadiyi is examined, nothing
will be found on it. The arrow has been too fast to be smeared
by dung and blood. The sign by which these people will be
among the people (Muslims)”. Abu Said \ added: I testify
that I heard this from the Prophet U, and also testify that Ali
\ killed those people while I was with him. The man with the
following verses were revealed in connection with that very
person (i.e.: ‘Abdullah bin Dhil-Khawaisira At-Tamimi):
‘And among them are men who accuse you (O Muammad)
772
in the matter of (the distribution of) the alms.’ (9.58).399
The affliction of Banu Tamim tribe will start from the Najd.
The following adīth is also about the same event mentioned before in
the adīth, and tells us that the afflictions will start from the offspring
of Zul-Khuwaisara of Banu Tamim, and it is location is the Najd.
773

of Allah U distributed it among four People: Al-Aqra’ bin
At-Ta’i who was from Banu Nabhan. The Quraish—he said
774
one time “the chiefs of the Quraish”—“became angry and

said: ‘You give to the chiefs of Najd and not to us?’ He said: ‘I
only did that, so as to soften their hearts toward Islam.’ Then
a man with a thick beard, prominent cheeks, sunken eyes, a
high forehead, and a shaven head came and said: ‘Fear Allah,
Muammad!’ He said: ‘Who would obey Allah if I disobeyed
Him? (Is it fair that) He has entrusted me with all the people
of the earth but you do not trust me?’ Then the man went
away, and a man from among the people, whom they (the
narrators) think was Khalid bin Al Walid \, asked for
permission to kill him. The Messenger of Allah U said:
‘Among the offspring of this man will be some people who
will recite the Qur’an but it will not go any further than
their throats. They will kill the Muslims but leave the idol
worshippers alone, and they will pass through Islam as an
arrow passes through the body of the target. If I live to see
them, I will kill them all, as the people of ‘Ad were killed”. 400
The offspring of this Arab tribe (Banu Tamim) will join the Dajjal.
The following adīth tells us about the same incident, and this adīth
further tells us that the Dajjal will come among the offspring of the Banu
Tamim tribe from Najd.
775
ϝΎϗ ϲδϟΎϴτϟ΍ Ωϭ΍Ω ϮΑ΃ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϝΎϗ ϲϧ΍ήΤϟ΍ ϱήμΒϟ΍ ήϤόϣ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ΎϧήΒΧ΃
ΖϨ̯ ϝΎϗ ΏΎϬη ϦΑ ̮ϳήη Ϧϋ βϴϗ ϦΑ ϕέίϷ΍ Ϧϋ ΔϤϠγ ϦΑ ΩΎϤΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ
Ϧϋ Ϫϟ΄γ΃ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ΍ ΏΎΤλ΃ Ϧϣ ϼΟέ ̶Ϙϟ΃ ϥ΃ ̶ϨϤΗ΃
Ϟϫ Ϫϟ ΖϠϘϓ ϪΑΎΤλ΃ Ϧϣ ήϔϧ ϲϓ Ϊϴϋ ϡϮϳ ϲϓ ΓίήΑ ΎΑ΃ ΖϴϘϠϓ Νέ΍ϮΨϟ΍
ΖόϤγ Ϣόϧ ϝΎϘϓ Νέ΍ϮΨϟ΍ ή̯άϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΖόϤγ
̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϲΗ΃ ϲϨϴόΑ ϪΘϳ΃έϭ ϲϧΫ΄Α ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ
ςόϳ Ϣϟϭ ϪϟΎϤη Ϧϋ Ϧϣϭ ϪϨϴϤϳ Ϧϋ Ϧϣ ̶τϋ΄ϓ ϪϤδϘϓ ϝΎϤΑ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ
ϞΟέ ΔϤδϘϟ΍ ϲϓ ΖϟΪϋ Ύϣ ΪϤΤϣ Ύϳ ϝΎϘϓ ϩ΍έϭ Ϧϣ ϞΟέ ϡΎϘϓ Ύϴη ϩ΍έϭ Ϧϣ
ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΐπϐϓ ϥΎπϴΑ΃ ϥΎΑϮΛ ϪϴϠϋ ήόθϟ΍ ϡϮϤτϣ ΩϮγ΃
ϝΎϗ ϢΛ ϲϨϣ ϝΪϋ΃ Ϯϫ ϼΟέ ϱΪόΑ ϥϭΪΠΗ ϻ ௌϭ ϝΎϗϭ ΍ΪϳΪη ΎΒπϏ ϢϠγϭ
ϢϬϴϗ΍ήΗ ίϭΎΠϳ ϻ ϥ΁ήϘϟ΍ ϥϭήϘϳ ϢϬϨϣ ΍άϫ ϥ΄̯ ϡϮϗ ϥΎϣΰϟ΍ ήΧ΁ ϲϓ ΝήΨϳ
ϥϮϟ΍ΰϳ ϻ ϖϴϠΤΘϟ΍ ϢϫΎϤϴγ Δϴϣήϟ΍ Ϧϣ ϢϬδϟ΍ ϕήϤϳ ΎϤ̯ ϡϼγϹ΍ Ϧϣ ϥϮϗήϤϳ
Ϣϫ ϢϫϮϠΘϗΎϓ ϢϫϮϤΘϴϘϟ ΍ΫΈϓ ϝΎΟΪϟ΍ ΢ϴδϤϟ΍ ϊϣ ϢϫήΧ΁ ΝήΨϳ ̶ΘΣ ϥϮΟήΨϳ
βϴϟ ΏΎϬη ϦΑ ̮ϳήη ௌ ϪϤΣέ ϦϤΣήϟ΍ ΪΒϋ ϮΑ΃ ϝΎϗ ΔϘϴϠΨϟ΍ϭ ϖϠΨϟ΍ ήη
407 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:̶΋Ύδϧ ϦϨγ .έϮϬθϤϟ΍ ̮ϟάΑ
ϕέίϻ΍ ˬ‫؟‬ϤϠγ ϦΑ ΩΎϤΣ ˬ̶δϟΎϴρ Ω΅΍ΩϮΑ΍ ˬ̶ϧ΍ήΟ ̵ήμΑ ήϤόϣ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ

ؐϴϣ ‫̶ ̯؟‬ϬΗ ΎϨϤΗ Ϯ̯ ϬΠϣ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ‫ف‬γ ΏΎ٬η ϦΑ ̮ϳήη ˬβϴϗ ϦΑ
‫ف‬γ ̶ΑΎΤλ ̶δ̯ ‫ ̯ف‬ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ϝϮγέ ΕήπΣ
̶ϤϠγ΍ ϩίήΑϮΑ΍ ΕήπΣ ϥΩ ‫ ̯ف‬Ϊϴϋ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ‫ف‬γ ϕΎϔΗ΍ ‫؏ل‬ϭή̯ ΕΎϗϼϣ
‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ̶̯ ΕΎϗϼϣ ϬΗΎγ ‫ ̯ف‬ΏΎΒΣ΍ ΪϨ̩ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ έϭ΍ ̶̯ ΕΎϗϼϣ ‫ف‬γ
Ϣϳή̯ ϝϮγέ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟΁ ‫ ̯؟‬Ύϴ̯ ΖϓΎϳέΩ ‫ف‬γ ϥ΍
؏Ϯ٬ϧ΍ ˮ‫ف‬٫ ΎϨγ ϖϠόΘϣ ‫ ̯ف‬Νέ΍ϮΧ Ϭ̪̯ ‫ف‬γ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ
‫ف‬γ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ϝϮγέ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ‫؏ل‬Ύ٫ ̶Ο ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ
776
ϝϮγέ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ΎϬ̰ϳΩ ‫ف‬γ Ϭ̰ϧ΁ ̶Ϩ̡΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬٫ ΎϨγ ‫ف‬γ ϥΎ̯ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍
̶Ϡλ ̟΁ Ύϳ΁ ϝΎϣ Ϭ̪̯ ؐϴϣ αΪϗ΍ ΖϣΪΧ ̶̯ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯
ؐϴ΋΍Ω ‫ ̯؟‬ϮΟ ΎϳΩ Ύϣήϓ ϢϴδϘΗ Ϯ̯ Ε΍ήπΣ ϥ΍ ϝΎϣ ϩϭ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ
ϑήρ ̶̯ ‫ف‬Ϭ̪ϴ̡ ̱Ϯϟ ϮΟ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬ϬΗ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬ϬՍϴΑ ΐϧΎΟ ؐϴ΋ΎΑ έϭ΍ ΐϧΎΟ
̮ϳ΍ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ ϥ΍ ‫̪؟‬ϧΎϨ̩ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ؐϴ٬ϧ ˯Ύτϋ Ϭ̪̯ Ϯ̯ ϥ΍ ‫ف‬ϬΗ ‫ف‬ϬՍϴΑ
̟΁ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ΪϤΤϣ ‫ـ‬΍ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ έϭ΍ ΍Ϯ٫ ΍֑Ϭ̯ κΨη
̮ϳ΍ ϩϭ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϢϴδϘΗ ‫ف‬γ ϑΎμϧ΍ ϝΎϣ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ
ΎϬΗ ΍Ϯ٫ ΍տϨϣ ήγ Ύ̯ βΟ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϬΗ κΨη Ύ̯ ̲ϧέ (̶ϣΪϨ̳ ̶Ϩόϳ) ‫ف‬ϟϮϧΎγ
‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟΁ ή̯ Ϧγ ΕΎΑ ‫؟‬ϳ ΎϬΗ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬Ϩ٬̡ ‫ ̢̯֑ـ‬Ϊϴϔγ ϩϭ έϭ΍
‫ـ‬ήϴϣ ̱Ϯϟ ϢΗ !Ϣδϗ ̶̯ ΍ΪΧ ΎϳΎϣήϓ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬Ό̳ Ϯ٫ ν΍έΎϧ ΖΨγ Ζ٬Α ϢϠγϭ
‫ف‬γ ϑΎμϧ΍ (‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϙϳήρ α΍) Ϯ̯ ‫ـ‬ήγϭΩ ̶δ̯ ή̯ ϫ֑Α ‫ف‬γ ϬΠϣ ΪόΑ
΍Ϊϴ̡ ̱Ϯϟ Ϭ̪̯ ؐϴϣ έϭΩ ήΧ΁ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ήϬ̡ ‫ ̳فل‬ϮϬ̰ϳΩ ؐϴ٬ϧ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬Θϴϟ ϡΎ̯
ΕϭϼΗ ̶̯ Ϣϳή̯ ϥ΁ήϗ ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ ϥ΍ ̶ϬΑ ̶ϣΩ΁ ‫؟‬ϳ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫
ϩϭ Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬ήΗ΍ ؐϴ٬ϧ ‫̪ف‬ϴϧ ‫ف‬γ ϖϠΣ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ Ϣϳή̯ ϥ΁ήϗ Ϧ̰ϴϟ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳή̯
‫؟‬Ϙϳήρ βΟ ‫؏ ̳ف ̯؟‬Ϯ٫ ΝέΎΧ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϙϳήρ α΍ ‫ف‬γ ϡϼγ΍ ϩή΋΍Ω ̱Ϯϟ
̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ‫؟‬ϳ ̶ϧΎθϧ ̶̯ ϥ΍ ‫ف‬٫ ΎΗΎΟ Ϯ٫ ύέΎϓ ‫ف‬γ έΎ̰η ήϴΗ ‫ف‬γ
‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ ‫̮ ̯؟‬Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ٫έ ‫ف‬ΘϠ̰ϧ ‫؟‬θϴϤ٫ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ـ‬տϨϣ ήγ
‫ف‬γ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϥ΍ Ζϗϭ βΟ ‫ؐ ̳فل‬ϴϠ̰ϧ ϬΗΎγ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥϮόϠϣ ϝΎΟΩ ̱Ϯϟ ‫ف‬Ϭ̪ϴ̡
ϡΎϤΗ έϭ΍ ؐϴ٫ ̱Ϯϟ ϦϳήΗΪΑ ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ ‫ل‬Ϯϟ΍վ ή̯ ϞΘϗ Ϯ̯ ϥ΍ ϮΗ ϭή̯ ΕΎϗϼϣ
407 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:̶΋Ύδϧ ϦϨγ ‫ؐل‬ϴ٫ ϥΎδϧ΍ ‫ـ‬ήΑ ‫ف‬γ ΕΎϗϮϠΨϣ
ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ ήΗ΍ϮΘϣ ΚϳΪΣ

that I could meet a man among the Companions of the
777
Prophet, and ask him about the Khawarij. Then I met Abu
the Khawarij? ‘He said: ‘Yes. I heard the Messenger of Allah
just in your division!” He was a man with black patchy
(shaved) hair, wearing two white garments. So Allah’s
Messenger U became very angry and said: “By Allah! You will
not find a man after me who is more just than me”. Then he
said: “A people will come at the end of time, as if he is one of
them, reciting the Qur’an without it passing beyond their
throats. They will go through Islam just as the arrow goes
through the target. Their distinction will be shaving. They
will not cease to appear until the last of them comes with
Al-Masih Al Dajjal. So when you meet them, then kill them,
they are the worst of created beings”. 401
Further discussion regarding the Affliction of Banu

Tamim tribe and Najad area can be found in the book no-3
i.e. “Army of Dajjal Part-1” in this collection
More adīth about the Fitnah (afflictions) among Arabs.
401. Sunan Nisai, Vol. 3, adīth 407, adīth Matwatar Marfu.
778
ΏΎϬη ϦΑ΍ Ϧϋ βϧϮϳ ϲϧήΒΧ΃ ΐϫϭ ϦΑ΍ ΎϧήΒΧ΃ ̶ϴΤϳ ϦΑ ΔϠϣήΣ ϲϨΛΪΣ
ΖϨΑ ΔΒϴΒΣ ϡ΃ ϥ΃ ϪΗήΒΧ΃ ΔϤϠγ ϲΑ΃ ΖϨΑ ΐϨϳί ϥ΃ ήϴΑΰϟ΍ ϦΑ Γϭήϋ ϲϧήΒΧ΃
ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ΍ Νϭί ζΤΟ ΖϨΑ ΐϨϳί ϥ΃ ΎϬΗήΒΧ΃ ϥΎϴϔγ ϲΑ΃
ϝϮϘϳ ϪϬΟϭ ΍ήϤΤϣ Ύϋΰϓ ΎϣϮϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΝήΧ ΖϟΎϗ
ΝϮΟ΄ϳ ϡΩέ Ϧϣ ϡϮϴϟ΍ ΢Θϓ ΏήΘϗ΍ Ϊϗ ήη Ϧϣ ΏήόϠϟ Ϟϳϭ ௌ ϻ· Ϫϟ· ϻ
ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ΖϠϘϓ ΖϟΎϗ ΎϬϴϠΗ ϲΘϟ΍ϭ ϡΎϬΑϹ΍ ϪόΒλΈΑ ϖϠΣϭ ϩάϫ ϞΜϣ ΝϮΟ΄ϣϭ
ΚΒΨϟ΍ ήΜ̯ ΍Ϋ· Ϣόϧ ϝΎϗ ϥϮΤϟΎμϟ΍ ΎϨϴϓϭ ̮ϠϬϧ΃ ௌ
ΐϨϳί ˬήϴΑί ϦΑ ϩϭήϋ ˬΏΎ٬η ϦΑ΍ ˬβϧϮϳ ˬΐ٫ϭ ϦΑ΍ ˬ̶ϴΤϳ ϦΑ ‫؟‬ϠϣήΣ
̶οέ ζΤΟ ΖϨΑ ΐϨϳί ΕήπΣ ˬϥΎϴϔγ ̶Α΍ ΖϨΑ ‫؟‬ΒϴΒΣ ϡ΍ ˬ‫؟‬ϤϠγϮΑ΍ ΖϨΑ
ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϥΩ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ‫ف‬γ Ύ٬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ
‫ف‬ϬΗ ‫ف‬٫έ Ύϣήϓ έϭ΍ ΎϬΗ Υήγ ϩή٬̩ Ύ̡̰΁ ‫ف ̯؟‬Ϡ̰ϧ ؐϴϣ ϝΎΣ α΍ ‫ف‬΋΍ήΒϬ̳
‫ف‬٫ Ύ̰̩΁ ΐϳήϗ ϮΟ Ϯ٫ Ζ̯ϼ٫ ‫ف‬γ ήη α΍ ‫ف‬Όϟ ‫ ̯ف‬Ώήϋ ௌ ϻ΍ ‫؟‬ϟ΍ ϻ
ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟΁ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬٫ ̶̰̩ ϞϬ̯ ̶ϨΗ΍ ֐΁ ̶̯ ΝϮΟΎϣ ΝϮΟΎϳ Ν΁
ή̯ ΎϨΑ ‫؟‬ϘϠΣ Ύ̯ ̶Ϡ̴ϧ΍ ̶΋Ϯ٫ ̶Ϡϣ ϬΗΎγ ‫ ̯ف‬α΍ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬ϬՌϮ̴ϧ΍ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ ‫ف‬ϧ
έΪϧ΍ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ Ϣ٫ ‫ ̯؟‬ϝϮγέ ‫ ̯ف‬ௌ ‫ـ‬΍ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ؐϴ٫ ̶ΗΎϣήϓ ΎϳΎΘΑ
ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟΁ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋ΎΟ Ϯ٫ ̭ϼ٫ ̶ϬΑ ΩϮΟϭΎΑ ‫؏ ̯ف‬Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ̮ϴϧ ΩϮΟϮϣ
‫ف ̶̳ل‬΋ΎΟ Ϯ٫ ΕήΜ̯ ̶̯ έϮΠϓϭ ϖδϓ ΐΟ ؏Ύ٫ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ
ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ ήΗ΍ϮΘϣ ΚϳΪΣ 2737 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:ϢϠδϣ ΢ϴΤλ
Zainab bint Jahsh \, the wife of Allah’s Apostle U, reported

that one day Allah’s Messenger U came out in a state of
excitement with his face quite red. And he was saying: “There
is no god but Allah, there is a destruction in store for Arabia
because of the turmoil which is near at hand as the barrier of
779
Gog and Magog has been opened like it, and he (in order to
explain it) made a ring with the help of his thumb and
forefinger”. I said: “Allah’s Messenger, would we be destroyed
despite the fact that there would be pious people amongst us?”
He said: “Yes, when the evil would predominate”.402
Knowledge will decrease among the Arabs.
ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ βϴϗ ϦΑ Ϊϳΰϳ Ϧϋ ϢλΎϋ Ϧϋ ϥΎΒϴη ΎϨΛΪΣ ϻΎϗ ϢηΎϫϭ ϦδΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ΏήΘϗ΍ Ϊϗ ήη Ϧϣ ΏήόϠϟ Ϟϳϭ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ϲΒϨϟ΍ Ϧϋ Γήϳήϫ
ΪϨδϣ .ϞΘϘϟ΍ ϝΎϗ ΝήϬϟ΍ Ύϣϭ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ΖϠϗ ΝήϬϟ΍ ήΜϜϳϭ ϢϠόϟ΍ κϘϨϳ
ΪϤΣ΍
ϮΟ ‫ف‬γ ήη α΍ ‫ف‬٫ Ζ̯ϼ٫ ‫ف‬Όϟ ‫ ̯ف‬Ώήϋ Ϟ٫΍ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ
ؐϴϣ ̶̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟϮ٫ ΕήΜ̯ ̶̯ Νή٫ έϭ΍ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟϮ٫ Ϣ̯ ϢϠϋ ‫ف‬٫ Ύ̴ϟ ΁ ΐϳήϗ
‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ˮ‫ف‬٫ Ω΍ήϣ Ύϴ̯ ‫ف‬γ Νή٫ !ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ ‫ف‬ϧ
3684 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡέΎ٬̩ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ ‫ل‬ϞΘϗ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ

Muammad U said that: “Woe to the Arabs for the evil that
has come near. Knowledgewill decrease and “haraj” will
increase”. I asked “Ya Rasul Allah U, what does “haraj”
mean?” Our Dear Prophet U said killing”.403

403. Masnad Ahmad, Vol. 4, adīth number 3684.
780
The destruction of Arabs is near.
ϝΎϗ Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ΢ϟΎλ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ζϤϋϷ΍ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϝΎϗ ΪϴΒϋ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ΎϨΛΪΣ
Ϧϣ ΢Ϡϓ΃ ΏήΘϗ΍ Ϊϗ ήϣ΃ Ϧϣ ΏήόϠϟ Ϟϳϭ ϝΎϗ Ϫόϓέ Ϊϗ ϻ· ϩ΍έ΃ ϻ ζϤϋϷ΍
ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ .Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ΔϳϭΎόϣ ϮΑ΃ ϪϘϓ΍ϭϭ ϩΪϳ ϒϛ
̶̯ Ώήϋ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ̵ϭήϣ ˱ ΎϋϮϓήϣ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ΍ ΕήπΣ

ΏΎϴϣΎ̯ ؐϴϣ α΍ ‫ف‬٫ Ύϴ̳ ΁ ΐϳήϗ ϮΟ ‫ف‬γ ήη α΍ ‫ف‬٫ ̶̴ϟ ΁ ΐϳήϗ Ζ̯ϼ٫
2493 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡέΎ٬̩ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ ‫فل‬ϟ ̭ϭέ ϬΗΎ٫ ΎϨ̡΍ ϮΟ Ύ̳ ̶٫ϭ
Narrated by Abu Huraira \ that: “The destruction of the

Arabs is close due to an evil that is very near. Only those will
succeed who will stop their hands (from fighting)”.404
The destruction of Arabs due to bad deeds.
ϦΑ Γϭήϋ Ϧϋ ΏΎϬη ϦΑ΍ Ϧϋ ϞϴϘϋ Ϧϋ ΚϴϠϟ΍ ΎϨΛΪΣ ήϴ̰Α ϦΑ ̶ϴΤϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ

Ϧϋ ϥΎϴϔγ ϲΑ΃ ΖϨΑ ΔΒϴΒΣ ϡ΃ Ϧϋ ϪΘΛΪΣ ΔϤϠγ ϲΑ΃ ΖϨΑ ΐϨϳί ϥ΃ ήϴΑΰϟ΍
ΎϬϴϠϋ ϞΧΩ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ΍ ϥ΃ ϦϬϨϋ ௌ ϲοέ ζΤΟ ΖϨΑ ΐϨϳί
ϡΩέ Ϧϣ ϡϮϴϟ΍ ΢Θϓ ΏήΘϗ΍ Ϊϗ ήη Ϧϣ ΏήόϠϟ Ϟϳϭ ௌ ϻ· Ϫϟ· ϻ ϝϮϘϳ Ύϋΰϓ
ΖϨΑ ΐϨϳί ΖϟΎϗ ΎϬϴϠΗ ϲΘϟ΍ϭ ϡΎϬΑϹ΍ ϪόΒλΈΑ ϖϠΣϭ ϩάϫ ϞΜϣ ΝϮΟ΄ϣϭ ΝϮΟ΄ϳ
.ΚΒΨϟ΍ ήΜ̯ ΍Ϋ· Ϣόϧ ϝΎϗ ϥϮΤϟΎμϟ΍ ΎϨϴϓϭ ̮ϠϬϧ΃ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ΖϠϘϓ ζΤΟ
̵έΎΨΑ ΢ϴΤλ
781
‫؟‬ϤϠγϮΑ΍ ΖϨΑ ΐϨϳί ήϴΑί ϦΑ ϩϭήϋ ΏΎ٬η ϦΑ΍ ϞϴϘϋ Κϴϟ ήϴ̰Α ϦΑ ̶ϴΤϳ
ௌ ̶οέ ζΤΟ ΖϨΑ ΐϨϳί ΕήπΣ ϥΎϴϔγϮΑ΍ ΖϨΑ ‫؟‬ΒϴΒΣ ϡ΍ ΕήπΣ
ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ώ΂ϣ ΖϟΎγέ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ̶Ηή̯ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ‫ف‬γ Ϧ٬Ϩϋ
ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟΁ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬΋ϻ ϒϳήθΗ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬΋΍ήΒϬ̳ αΎ̡ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ ϥΩ ̮ϳ΍
ήη α΍ Ϯ٫ ̶Α΍ήΧ ̶̯ Ώήϋ ௌ ϻ΍ ‫؟‬ϟ΍ ϻ ‫ف ̯؟‬ϬΗ ‫ف‬٫έ Ύϣήϓ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ
ΎϨΑ ‫؟‬ϘϠΣ Ύ̯ ̶Ϡ̴ϧ΍ ̶ϟ΍ϭ ΕΩΎ٬η έϭ΍ ‫ف‬ϬՌϮ̴ϧ΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ̟΁ Ύϴ̳΁ ΐϳήϗ ϮΟ ‫ف‬γ
ΝϮΟΎϳ ήΑ΍ήΑ ‫ ̯ف‬α΍ Ν΁ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬Ηή̯ ϩέΎη΍ ϑήρ ̶̯ α΍ ή̯
Ύϴ̯ νήϋ ‫ف‬ϧ ΐϨϳί ΕήπΣ ‫ف‬٫ Ύϴϟ ή̯ Υ΍έϮγ ؐϴϣ έ΍ϮϳΩ ‫ف‬ϧ ΝϮΟΎϣ
̶ϬΑ ̱Ϯϟ ̮ϴϧ ؐϴϣ Ϣ٫ ‫̰؟‬ϧϻΎΣ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋ΎΟ Ϯ٫ ̭ϼ٫ Ϣ٫ Ύϴ̯ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ
έϮΠϓϭ ϖδϓ ‫̰؟‬ΒΟ Ζϗϭ α΍ !؏Ύ٫ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟΁ ‫ؐل‬ϴ٫
581 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩ ΪϠΟ:̵έΎΨΑ ΢ϴΤλ ‫ف ̶̳ل‬΋ΎΟ Ϯ٫ ̶ΗΩΎϳί ̶̯
7 ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ϖϔΘϣ ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ ήΗ΍ϮΘϣ ΚϳΪΣ
Narrated Zainab bint Jahsh \: The Prophet U once came to

her in a state of fear and said: “None has the right to be
worshipped but Allah. Woe unto the Arabs from a “shar”
(affliction) that has come near. An opening has been made in
the wall of Gog and Magog like this”, making a circle with his
thumb and index finger. Zainab bint Jahsh \ said: “O Allah’s
Apostle! Shall we be destroyed even though there are pious
persons among us?” He said: “Yes, if sin and evil deeds
increase”.405
405 aī Bukhari, Vol. 2, adīth No 581.
782
Deen (Islam) will be sold for worldly benefits.
ϝΎϗ Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ βϧϮϳ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ΔόϴϬϟ ϦΑ΍ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϕΎΤγ· ϦΑ ϰϴΤϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϊτϘϛ ΎϨΘϓ ΏήΘϗ΍ Ϊϗ ήη Ϧϣ ΏήόϠϟ Ϟϳϭ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ
Ϧϣ νήόΑ ϢϬϨϳΩ ϡϮϗ ϊϴΒϳ ΍ήϓΎϛ ϲδϤϳϭ ΎϨϣΆϣ ϞΟήϟ΍ ΢Βμϳ ϢϠψϤϟ΍ ϞϴϠϟ΍
ϙϮθϟ΍ ϰϠϋ ϝΎϗ ϭ΃ ήϤΠϟ΍ ϰϠϋ ξΑΎϘϟΎϛ ϪϨϳΪΑ άϣϮϳ ϚδϤΘϤϟ΍ ϞϴϠϗ ΎϴϧΪϟ΍
ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ .ΔϛϮθϟ΍ ςΒΧ ϪΜϳΪΣ ϲϓ ϦδΣ ϝΎϗ
ϮΟ ‫ف‬٫ Ζ̯ϼ٫ ‫ف‬γ ؏ϮϨΘϓ ϥ΍ ‫ف‬Όϟ ‫ ̯ف‬Ώήϋ Ϟ٫΍ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ
‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ Ρήρ ̶̯ ؏ϮμΣ ‫ ̯ف‬Ε΍έ ̮ϳέΎΗ ϮΟ ‫ف‬ϨΘϓ ‫ف‬δϳ΍ ‫ف‬Ό̳΁ ΐϳήϗ
ϡΎη Ύϳ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ήϓΎ̯ Ϯ̯ ϡΎη έϭ΍ ϦϣϮϣ Ϯ̯ ΢Βλ ̶ϣΩ΁ ̮ϳ΍ ؐϴϣ ‫ف‬ϧΎϣί α΍
‫ف‬γ ‫֐ـ‬ϮϬΗ ‫ ̯ف‬ΎϴϧΩ Ϯ̯ ϦϳΩ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ έϭ΍ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ήϓΎ̯ Ϯ̯ ΢Βλ έϭ΍ ϦϣϮϣ Ϯ̯
ؐϴϣ ‫ف‬ϧΎϣί α΍ έϭ΍ ‫ل‬Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ ΎϳΩή̯ ΖΧϭήϓ νϮϋ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥΎϣΎγ ϭ ίΎγ
κΨη ‫ف‬ϟ΍ϭ ‫ف‬Ϩϴϟ ‫ـ‬έΎ̴ϧ΍ ؐϴϣ ̶ϬՍϣ ϻ΍ϭ ‫ف‬Ϩ٫έ ϡΪϗ ΖΑΎΛ ή̡ ϦϳΩ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍
ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ 1890 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡέΎ٬̩ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ΍ ΪϨδϣ ‫ل‬Ύ̳Ϯ٫ Ρήρ ̶̯
Abu Hurairah \ said: The Prophet U said: “Woe to the Arabs

from the great evil which is nearly approaching them. It will
be like patches of dark night. A man will wake up as a believer,
and be a kafir (unbeliever) by nightfall. People will sell their
religion for a small amount of worldly goods. The one who
clings to his religion on that day will be as one who is grasping
an ember—or thorns”. 406
406. Masnad Ahmad, Vol. 4, adīth No 1890.
783
The destruction of Muslims by some of the Arabs of

the Quraish Tribe.
ϥ΍ϭήϣ ϊϣ ΖϨ̯ ϝΎϗ ϩΪΟ Ϧϋ ϱϮϣϷ΍ Ϊϴόγ ϦΑ ̶ϴΤϳ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϲ̰Ϥϟ΍
ϝϮϘϳ ϕϭΪμϤϟ΍ ϕΩΎμϟ΍ ΖόϤγ ϝϮϘϳ Γήϳήϫ ΎΑ΃ ΖόϤδϓ Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ΃ϭ
ϥ· Γήϳήϫ ϮΑ΃ ϝΎϗ ΔϤϠϏ ϥ΍ϭήϣ ϝΎϘϓ ζϳήϗ Ϧϣ ΔϤϠϏ ϱΪϳ ̶Ϡϋ ϲΘϣ΃ ̭ϼϫ
̵έΎΨΑ ΢ϴΤλ ..ϥϼϓ ϲϨΑϭ ϥϼϓ ϲϨΑ ϢϬϴϤγ΃ ϥ΃ ΖΌη
‫ف‬ϧ ΍Ω΍Ω ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ ̵Ϯϣϻ΍ Ϊϴόγ ϦΑ ̶ϴΤϳ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ̶̰Ϥϟ΍ ΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ΪϤΣ΍
ϭ ϕΩΎλ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ‫ ̯؟‬Ύϴ̯ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ΍ ΕήπΣ
ΎϨγ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬ΗΎϣήϓ Ϯ̯ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΕήπΣ ϕϭΪμϣ
ϥ΍ϭήϣ ‫ف‬٫ ϬΗΎ٫ ‫؏ ̯ف‬Ϯϧ΍ϮΟϮϧ ΪϨ̩ ‫ ̯ف‬ζϳήϗ Ζ̯ϼ٫ ̶̯ Ζϣ΍ ̵ήϴϣ ‫̯؟‬
̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ΍ ΕήπΣ ˬؐϴϣ ϬΗΎ٫ ‫؏ ̯ف‬Ϯϧ΍ϮΟϮϧ ΪϨ̩ Ύ٬̯ ‫ف‬ϧ
‫؏ل‬ϭΩ ϼΘΑ Ϯ̯ ϬΠΗ ̶ϬΑ ϡΎϧ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ ؐϴϣ ϮΗ ‫ف‬٫Ύ̩ ϮΗ ή̳΍ Ύ٬̯ ‫ف‬ϧ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ
ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ 826 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩ ΪϠΟ:̵έΎΨΑ ΢ϴΤλ
Narrated Said Al-Umawi \: I was with Marwan and Abu

Huraira \ and heard Abu Huraira \ saying: “I heard the
Trustworthy, and Truly Inspired One (i.e.: the Prophet U)
saying, ‘The destruction of my followers will be brought about
by the hands of some youngsters from Quraish’. Marwan
asked: ‘Youngsters?’ Abu Huraira \ said: ‘If you wish, I would
name them: They are the children of so-and-so and the
784
children of so-and-so’.407
Important Note: Final discussion about the changing of the

meanings of the adīth today.
The slaves of the Dajjal are trying their best to change the meaning of
the word “Mawali” in the following adīth.
:ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ

ௌ ϝϮγή٬̯ ؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬ΗΎϣήϓ ϥ ΎϴΑ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ

؏Ϯ٫ ؏Ύϴ΋΍֑ϟ ̵֑Α ̵֑Α ΐΟ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ΩΎηέ΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγ ϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ
‫ف‬γ ΏήϋϮΟ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋ΎϬՌ΍ ή̰θϟ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ ؏ϮϴϤΠϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ϮΗ ̶̳
̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬ϟ΍ ϭ ؏ϭέΎϴΘϫ ήΘ٬Α ‫ف‬γ ϥ΍ έ ϭ΍ έ΍Ϯδ٬ηή̯ ϫ֑Α
̂‫˺ڇ‬ΚϳΪΣ3 ΪϠΟ‫ء ل‬ΟΎϣ ϦΑ΍ ϦϨγ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋Ύϣήϓ ΩΪϣ ̶̯ ϦϳΩ ‫؟‬όϳέΫ ‫̰ف‬ϧ΍

occur, then Allah , will rise an army from the non-Arabs
who will be greater riders and will have better weapons than
407. aī Bukhari, Vol. 2, adīth No 1890.

785
Important Note: Their weapon will be the weapon of Imaan

(Faith), as another adīth of aī Muslims tells, that they will
conquer Constantinople without material weapons.
What does the word “Mawali” mean?
Mawali or mawāla (Arabic: ϲϟ΍ϭϣ) is a term in classical Arabic used to

address non-Arab Muslims. It is a pity that in the recent books
published by the Saudi government funded publishing houses, the
meaning of the word “Mawali” is deliberately changed to “new Muslim
converts” instead of the “non-Arabs”. We shall study the true meaning
of “Mawali” using different references.
Reference 1:
In the book “Nature, man, and God in Medieval Islam”, by Mahmud ibn
‘Abd al-Rahman Al-Isfahani, Edwin Elliott Calverley writes.
“Quoting form the article, Mawla by A.J Wensinck and

Patricia Crone, “The meaning of [mawla], is a person linked
by [wala] (“proximity”) to another person, similarly known as
[mawla]. The relation maybe one of equality or of inequality.
The root meaning of [wali] thus includes proximity, and by
derivation, power and protection. In the Qur’an and the
Tradition (adīth), there are two senses of the term
[mawla=wali], referring to the superior of two parties in a
relationship: as tutor-trustee-helper, and as Lord. We may
supply synonyms for the “trustee” that would include warden,
executor, guardian, etc., and for “helper” that would include
kinsman, friend, ally, etc. In the relationship of inequality, the
786
lesser party would be a client of some sort to the superior

party.
Quoting the same article further:
“Since the non-Arabs could only enter this society as client,

[mawla] came to be synonymous with ‘non-Arab Muslims”.
Reference 2:
The Princeton University website describes “Mawali” as the non-Arab

converts to Islam.
“Originally the term mawla (singular of mawali) referred to a

party with whom one had an egalitarian relationship, such as
a relative, ally, or friend, but the term eventually came to
designate a party with whom one had an unequal
relationship, such as master, manumitted, and patron, and
slave, freedman, and client. Under the First Four Caliphs and
the Umayyads, the influx of non-Arab converts to Islam
created a new difficulty: how were they to be incorporated
into tribal Arab society? The solution was the contract
of wala’, through which the non-Arab Muslim acquired an
Arab patron. In principle, the mawali were to enjoy the same
privileges as Arab Muslims. The mawali rapidly rose to
prominence in Muslim society in administration, military,
and scholarship”.
Bibliography
Conversion and Poll-Tax in Early Islam, D.C. Dennett,
787
Cambridge 1950.
The Encyclopedia of Islam, Second Edition
Slaves on Horses, P. Crone, Cambridge 1980.
Reference 3:
In the book “Orphans of Islam: Family, Abandonment, and Secret

Adoption in Morocco”, by Jamila Bargach it is written:
“The meaning of Mawali has historically shifted. In the pre-

Islamic period, the Mawali were the clients of Arab tribes,
while with Islam it came to denote simply a non-Arab
Muslims who allied themselves with the Muslim community
as clients”.
Reference 4:
In the book “Islam in History: Ideas, People, and Events in the Middle
East”, by Bernard Lewis it is written:
“The mawali (singular) of mawla, were those Muslims who

were not full members by birth of an Arab tribe. The greater
part of these were the non-Arabs converts to Islam”.
Reference 5:
In the book “Discovering Islam: making sense of Muslim History and

Society”, by Akbar S. Ahmed, it is written that:
“A mawla was a Muslim who was not a member of an Arab

788
tribe by descent, a Persian or an Egyptian for example. The

term did not include non-Muslims, dhimmis”.
Summary of the meaning of the term “Mawali”.
In short the word Mawali means the NON ARABS only in the given
adīth.
789
Chapter 11
Eleventh Sign
They will come from a place with cold climate.
Imam Mahdi’s forces will come from a place with cold climate and not
a hot location.
Please see the following adīth (repeated before) in which the word
“ice” is used when the forces of Imam Mahdi X are mentioned:
Thawban \ reported that our Dear Prophet Muammad U

said: “Three people will fight for your treasure (and get
killed). All three of them will be sons of a ruler but none of
them will get the treasure. Then black flags will appear from
the east and will kill you as no one (in history) has killed you
before”. Then our Dear Prophet U said something that I
didn’t remember. Then again our Dear Prophet U said: “If
you see him, then give him your allegiance, even if you have
to crawl over ice, because he is the Khalifa of Allah, the Mahdi
X.
This given adīth is Most Authentic (aī) according to the

conditions of aī Muslim and aī Bukhari.409
ϼϓ ˬήϴΨϟ΍ ϥϮϟ΄δϴϓ .ΩϮγ Ε΄ϳ΍έ ϢϬόϣ ϕήθϤϟ΍ ϞΒϗ Ϧϣ ϡϮϗ ϰΗ΄ϳ ϰΘΣ
ΎϫϮόϓΪϳ ϰΘΣ .ϪϧϮϠΒϘϳ ϼϓ .΍Ϯϟ΄γ Ύϣ ϥϮτόϴϓ .ϥϭήμϨϴϓ ϥϮϠΗΎϘϴϓ .ϪϧϮτόϳ
ϚϟΫ ϙέΩ΃ ϦϤϓ .΍έϮΟ ΎϫϭΆϠϣ ΎϤϛ .Ύτδϗ ΎϫΆϠϤϴϓ ϲΘϴΑ Ϟϫ΃ Ϧϣ ϞΟέ ϰϟ·
792
-ΚϳΪΣ( ϦΘϔϟ΍ ΏΎΘ̯) ‫؟‬ΟΎϣ ϦΑ΍ ϦϨγ--.((ΞϠΜϟ΍ ϰϠϋ ΍ϮΒΣ Ϯϟϭ ϢϬΗ΄ϴϠϓ ˬϢϜϨϣ
̶ΠϧίήΑ ΪϤΤϣ ‫ل‬ϒϨμϣ ‫ء ل‬ϋΎδϟ΍ ρ΍ήηϻ ‫؟‬ϋΎηϻ΍‫ ل‬ΏΎΘ̯ 4082
ϩϭ έϭ΍ ̶̳ ‫ ΁ـ‬ϬΗΎγ ‫؏ ̯ف‬ϭտϨϬΟ ‫ف‬ϟΎ̯ ϡϮϗ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ف‬γ ϑήρ ̶̯ ϕήθϣ

Ϯ̯ ϥ΍ ̱Ϯϟ ˬ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳή̯ ‫؟‬ΒϟΎτϣ Ύ̯ ήϴΧ (‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Οϭ ̶̯ Εέϭήο) ̱Ϯϟ
‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳΎΟ΁ ΐϟΎϏ ή̡ ϥ΍ έϭ΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳ֑ϟ ‫ف‬γ ϥ΍ ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ ϮΗ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ٬ϧ ήϴΧ
ϝϮΒϗ Ϯ̯ α΍ ϩϭ ϮΗ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ٫Ύ̩ Ύϧή̯ ΍έϮ̡ Ϯ̯ ‫؟‬ΒϟΎτϣ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ ̱Ϯϟ Ώ΍ ˬ
̮ϳ΍ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ ΖϴΑ Ϟ٫΍ ‫ـ‬ήϴϣ Ϯ̯ (ήϴΧ) α΍ ϩϭ ‫̶ ̯؟‬ΘΣ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳή̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ
ϑΎμϧ΍ ϭ ϝΪϋ Ρήρ ̶γ΍ Ϯ̯ Ϧϴϣί ϮΟ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳΩ ή̯ ‫ف‬ϟ΍ϮΣ ‫ ̯ف‬κΨη
΍ήϬΑ ‫ف‬γ ϢΘγ ϭ ϢϠυ ‫ف‬Ϡ٬̡ ‫ف‬γ α΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ‫ف‬δϴΟ Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬Ω ήϬΑ ‫ف‬γ
‫̩؟‬ή̳΍ ‫ـ‬ΎΟ΁ αΎ̡ ‫ ̯ف‬α΍ ϮΗ ‫ـ‬Ύ̡ Ϯ̯ α΍ ϮΟ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ ϢΗ Ϯγ ˬ Ύ̳Ϯ٫
4082 ΚϳΪΣ( ϦΘϔϟ΍ ΏΎΘ̯) ‫؟‬ΟΎϣ ϦΑ΍ ϦϨγ ‫ ̡֑ـ ل‬Ύϧ΁ ή̯ ՋδϬ̳ ή̡ ϑήΑ
240΢ϔλ ..̶ΠϧίήΑ ΪϤΤϣ ‫ل‬ϒϨμϣ‫ءل‬ϋΎδϟ΍ ρ΍ήηϻ ‫؟‬ϋΎηϻ΍‫ل‬ΏΎΘ̯ ‫؟‬ϟ΍ϮΣ
Narrated by Hazrat Abdullah Bin Masood \, that our Dear

Prophet U said: “A nation carrying black banners will come
out from the east. They will instruct the people to do good,
but the people will refuse; they will fight until they are
victorious, and the people will do as they asked, but they will
not accept it from them until they hand over power to a man
from my household. Then the earth will be filled with fairness,
just as it had been filled with injustice. If any of you live to see
this, you should go to him even if you have to crawl across
793
ice”.410
And also the following adīth. (Previously mentioned, therefore I

have not used the Arabic text of these adīth here).

join them even, if you have to crawl over ice (to reach
them)”.411

reported that our Dear Prophet Muammad U) said: “When
(join) them even if you have to walk over ICE on your knees
as the Khalifa of Allah, the MAHDI X will be among
them”.412
The clothing of Imam Mahdi X are made of wool, and he will come
from a place with ice.
We have the following adīth, which mentions that Imam Mahdi X

will be wearing two woolen sheets wrapped around his body (i.e.: the
410. Al Asha by Muhammad Barzanji, page 240, Also Sunan Ibn Majah, adīth
4082, Kitab-al-Fitan. Also page 10 in the Book of Signs Before the Day of
Judgement by Ibn Kathir. Also page 100 in the book “Islam Main Mahdi ka
Tasawwer”, by Prof Yusuf Khan.
411. Musnad Ahmad 5:277. Also in Sunan Ibn Majah. Also adīth 5225 in
Mishkat al Masabeeh.
412. Baiqahee and Ahmed in Dalael-e-Nabowat, adīth No 5225, in Mishkat-
ul-Masabeeh.
794
Qutwani dress of Banu Israel), which also shows Imam Mahdi X being
from a cold climate area.
˴ ˴ϗ ˬ ΐ
˵ϥϮϜ˵ ˴ϴγ˴ “ : Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ
͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ˴ ˶ௌ͉ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵γέ˴ ϝΎ ˴ ˴ϗ : ϝ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴ϳ ˬ ˴Δϣ˴ Ύϣ˴ ˵΃ Ύ˴Α˴΃ Ζ˸
˵ όϤ˶ γ˴
ϥ͉ ˴΄ϛ˴ ˱Δ˴Ϩγ˴ ˴Ϧϴό˶ ˴Α ˸έ˴΃ Ϊ˶ ϟ˸ ϭ˵ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ “ : ϝΎ ˴ ˴ϗ ˮ ά˳ ˶Όϣ˴ ˸Ϯ˴ϳ αΎ˶ ͉Ϩϟ΍ ϡ˵ Ύϣ˴ ˶· Ϧ˸ ϣ˴ ˬ ˶ௌ ͉ ϝ˴ Ϯ˵γέ˴ Ύ˴ϳ :
˶ Θ˴ϳ΍Ϯ˴ ό˸ ˴ϗ ϥΎ˴ ͇ έ͋ Ω˵ ˲ΐϛ˴ ˸Ϯϛ˴ ˵Ϫ˴Ϭ ˸Οϭ˴
˵ ˶ϠϤ˸ ˴ϳ ˬ Ϟϴ ˶ Ο˴ έ˶ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˵Ϫ͉ϧ˴΄ϛ˴
˴ ˶΋΍ή˴ γ˸ ˶· ϲ˶Ϩ˴Α ϝΎ
ϲϧ΍ήΒτϠϟ ήϴΒϜϟ΍ ϢΠόϤϟ΍ 187 ΐΘϜϟ΍.7367 :ΚϳΪΤϟ΍ Ϣϗέ . “ ϙ˶ ˸ήθ͋ ϟ΍ ˴Ϧ˶΋΍˴Ϊϣ˴
ϲϧ΍ήΒτϠϟ ήϴΒϜϟ΍ ϢΠόϤϟ΍ 187 ΐΘϜϟ΍.7367 :ΚϳΪΤϟ΍ Ϣϗέ ‫ ل‬Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬ή̯ ΢Θϓ
795
who would be from the Al-e-Harqul (family of the Eastern
Roman King Harqul). This peace treaty would be for seven
years”. Rasulullah U was asked who would be the Imam of the
be bright as a star, and a black spot would be on his right
appear exactly as a person from Banu Israel. He will rule for
20 years, and will conquer the cities of the Mushrikeen
(idolaters).413
We see we have the historical region of Khurasan, which do have

snowcapped mountains and also the people there wrap woolen sheets
to save themselves from the cold weather. This also proves that the
Pashtuns are the followers of Imam Mahdi X.
413. Tabarani, Majam-al-Kabeer, Book 187, adīth number 7367.
796
Afghan winter.
“Go to the Mahdi X even if you have to climb over ice”

(adīth).
797
Chapter 12
Twelfth Sign
They will come from the area of Taliqan.
The following adīth is a weak adīth, but I have included it because it

confirms an authentic adīth about this topic.
“Praise to Taliqan (a city in Afghanistan, but here it means

the whole area), where are the treasures of Allah ,, but
these treasures are not of gold or silver, but of men who
will recognize Allah , as He should be recognized, and they
will be helpers of the MAHDI”.414
And, that is the main reason for the massacre of the Pashtuns
which started in Afghanistan in 1979, and still continues today both in
Afghanistan and Pakistan. This was even prophesized in the following
adīth:
“Pity poor Taliqan, that at that place there are treasures of

Allah ,, but these are not of gold and silver but consist of
people who have recognized Allah , as they should
414. Kanzul Amal, 291/14.

have”.415
Misunderstanding of the adīth of Taliqan
Some argue that in the Taliqan, the Turkic races of Khurasan live
nowadays (because most of the Pashtuns have been eleminated from
this area due to their genocide), and this adīth mentions the Turkic
races of Khurasan. Their claim is wrong because of the following
reasons.
The word Taliqan not just mentions the Taliqan region of today,
but it describes the whole of the area since in older times the name of a
small region described the whole of the region.
For example, the King of the whole of Afghanistan, and many parts
of Central Asia (i.e.: Mahmud of Ghazni), was known as the “King of
Zabul”. (The Persian poet Fidausi always called him as SHAH-E-
ZABUL in his famous poem “Shahnama Firdausi”). Zabul was a small
province but the whole region was known as “Zabul” at that time. So,
the word “Taliqan” means the whole of the area of Khurasan, and not
just the Taliqan town itself.
The second reason is that the Turkic-Mongol races of Khurasan

have been mentioned as the followers of the Dajjal, and so they can
never form the Army of the Mahdi. The adīth confirms that the
Turkic-Mongol races will be part of the army of the Dajjal:
415. Al-Muttaqi al-Hindi, Al-Burhan fi Alamat al-Mahdi Akhir al-Zaman,

p.59.
800

:ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ
ϡ΍Ϯϗ΃ ϪόΒΘϳ .ϥΎγ΍ήΧ ΎπϬϟ ϝΎϘϳ ˬϕήθϤϟΎΑ νέ΃ Ϧϣ ΝήΨϳ ϝΎΟΪϟ΍ ϥ·))
4072ΚϳΪΣ ‫ ل‬ϦΘϔϟ΍ ΏΎΘ̯ˬ ‫؟‬ΟΎϣ ϦΑ΍ ϦϨγ ((ΔϗήτϤϟ΍ ϥΎΠϤϟ΍ ϢϬϫϮΟϭ ϥ΄ϛ

Khurasan, followed by people whose faces resemble shields
The difference between the Mongols and the Turks.
Narrated Abu Huraira \: Allah’s Apostle U said: “The Hour

will not be established until you fight with the Turks; people
with small eyes, red faces, and flat noses. Their faces will look
like shields coated with leather. The Hour will not be
established till you fight with people whose shoes are made of
hair”.417
And also the following adīth:

Ϧϋ ˬΪϟΎΧ ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ ϞϴϋΎϤγ· Ϧϋ ΔϣΎγ΃ ϮΑ΃ϭ ϊϴϛϭ ΎϨΛΪΣ .ΐϳήϛ ϮΑ΃ ΎϨΛΪΣ
:ϝΎϗ ˬΓήϳήϫ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ˬϡίΎΣ ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ βϴϗ
416. Sunan Ibn Majah, The Book of Trials (Fitan), adīth 4072.
801
ϢϬϟΎόϧ ΎϣϮϗ ΔϋΎδϟ΍ ϱΪϳ ϦϴΑ ϥϮϠΗΎϘΗ“ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ
.”ϦϴϋϷ΍ έΎϐλ ˬϩϮΟϮϟ΍ ήϤΣ .ΔϗήτϤϟ΍ ϥΎΠϤϟ΍ ϢϬϫϮΟϭ ϥ΄ϛ .ήόθϟ΍
Abu Huraira \ reported Allah’s Messenger U as saying: “You

shall fight in the hours to come against a nation wearing shoes
made of hair and faces like hammered shields, with red
complexion and small eyes”.418
Turkic People.
In the above two adīth please check the that the word “faces like
shields” is commonly used for
1. The Turks, and
2. The Turks of Khurasan.
Which means that “faces like shields” and people with “small eyes”
are the Turkic people of Khurasan which are different nations with
same Turkic culture. These nations include Tajiks, Uzbeks, Tureman,
Kazakh, Hazaras, etc in Central Asia
Mongols.
The Mongols are people wearing “hairy shoes”, also called the “Tartars”.
Important Note: Further discussion on the Turks and

Mongols of Khurasan can be found in the book “Signs of the
Army of the Dajjal - Part II”
418. aī Muslim, Book 041, Hadtih # 6960.
802
Conclusion
The only Muslim race with all these twelve characteristics are the
Pathans or Pashtuns of Afghanistan and Pakistan.
Their characteristics are:
1. They will come from the east.
2. They will come from the Khurasan.
3. They will be from Banu Israel, also called Banu Isaac.
4. They will be from the Tribe of Kash or Kish or Qais.
5. They will be wearing Qutwani Shawls.
6. Extreme suffering and sacrifice.
7. They will be refugees or immigrants (Ghuraba).
8. They will be famous as fierce warriors all over the world.
9. They will be poor.
10. They majority will be from the non Arabs.
11. They will come from a place with cold climate.
12. They will come from the area of Taliqan.
The Qur’an tells us about the progeny of Prophet Isaac (Israel) X,

and informing us about the division of his children (Banu Israel) into
two groups, the Muslim, and non-Muslim among them.
803
˲ ˶ΒϤ˵ Ϭ˶ δ˶ ϔ˸ ˴Ϩ˶ϠϤ˲ ˶ϟΎ˴υϮ˴ ˲Ϩδ˶ ˸Τϣ˵ ΎϤ˴ Ϭ˶ ˶Θ͉ϳέ͋ ά˵ Ϩ˸ ϣ˶ Ϯ˴ ˴ϗΎΤ˴ γ˸ ˶Έԩ˴Ϡϋ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ Ύ˴Ϩϛ˸ έΎ
037.113 Ϧϴ ˴ ˴Αϭ˴
We blessed him and Isaac: but of their progeny are (some) that
do right, and (some) that obviously do wrong, to their own
souls. (37:113)
The above verse tells us about the two divisions among Banu Isaac
X, and since the Qur’an is for all times, this division still exists in the
form of Jews (the non-believers), and the Pashtuns (the believers, hence
Muslims). Now, insha Allah the non-believer Banu Israel will be
punished by the Faithful Banu Israel, as promised by Allah , in the
Qur’an.
Ύ˱Ϙَ ϳή˶ ˴ϓ ϥ͉ ˶·ϭ˴ ِϢ˵ϫ˯˴ ԸΎ˴ϨΑِ ˴΃ ˴ϥϮ˵ϓή˶ όِ ˴ϳ ΎϤ˴ ϛ˴ ٔ˵Ϫ˴ϧϮ˵ϓή˶ όِ ˴ϳ ΐ
˴ ˰Ի ˴ΘϜ˶ ϟԼِ Ϣ˵ ˵Ϭ˰Ի ˴Ϩϴ˴ِ Η΍˯˴ ˴Ϧϳά˶ ͉ϟԼ Γή˴ ˴Ϙ˴Βϟ΍ ˵Γέ˴ Ϯ˵ِ γ
˺˽˿- ˴ϥϮϤ˵ ˴Ϡόِ ˴ϳ ِϢ˵ϫϭ˴ ϖ ͉ Τ˴ ϟԼِ ˴ϥϮϤ˵ ˵ΘϜِ ˴ϴ˴ϟ ِϢ˵ϬϨِ ϣ͋
α΍ Ϯ̯ (؏Ύϣΰϟ΍ήΧ΁ ήΒϤϐϴ̡) ϥ΍ ϩϭ ˬ‫ف‬٫ ̵Ω ΏΎΘ̯ ‫ف‬ϧ Ϣ٫ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϦΟ

ή̴ϣ ˬؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬Ηή̯ ΎϧΎ̪٬̡ Ϯ̯ ؏ϮՍϴΑ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ Ρήρ βΟ ˬؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬ΘϧΎ̪٬̡ Ρήρ
(˺˽˿) ‫ف‬٫ Ύ٫έ Ύ̢Ϭ̩ ή̯ ϬΟϮΑ ϥΎΟ Ϯ̯ ΕΎΑ ̶̪γ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ ϥ΍ ϖϳήϓ ̮ϳ΍

recognize him (Muammad U as they recognize their sons. But
verily, a party of them conceal the truth while they know it.
(2:146)
So if the Jews know about Muslim Banu Israel and their God-given
task, then they are definitely trying to kill as many as they can from this
Muslim nation, as they fear that it will bring an end to the Jewish and
Christian powers.
804
The massive killing and oppression upon this nation is even

prophesized in the adīth. The following adīth clearly tells the reason
for the massive killing of the Pashtun Muslim Banu Israel.
“Pity poor Taliqan (a region in Afghanistan), that at that

place are treasures of Allah ,, but these are not of gold and
silver, but consist of people who have recognized Allah ,
as they should have”. 419
The continued plan for the mass killing of the forces of Imam
Mahdi X (i.e.: Muslim Banu Israel / Banu Isaac of Khurasan) since
1979 in Afghanistan (more than four million Muslim Banu Israel killed
and still continues) is now knocking the doors of Muslim Banu Israel in
PAKISTAN, using the name of the so called Taliban, and Al-Qaeda.
The two evil fitnah are sponsored by the Jews to slaughter innocent
Muslims. In fact it has started in Pakistan, but no one could have
predicted this when this was first written.
In Pakistan, the killing of Pashtuns seems to be planned in the

following stages:
In the North West Frontiers Province (KPK), they are already

bombing different areas in the name of attacking the TALIBAN
and killing hundreds on daily basis. La Qadr Allah.
In Baluchistan Province they want to accomplish this by the so

called Baluch Liberation Movement. La Qadr Allah.
In Sindh Province they want to kill the Pashtuns by using the
419. Al-Muttaqi al-Hindi, Al-Burhan fi Alamat al-Mahdi Akhir al-zaman, p.59.
805
political party of MQM. La Qadr Allah.
In Punjab they want to expel all the Pashtuns by creating hatred

of Pashtuns among the locals. La Qadr Allah.
In the Arabic countries there are about two million Pashtuns,

and it is not clear how they want to start their elimination. La
Qadr Allah.
The top Jewish leadership believes in the Promises of Allah , to

the Muslims, and because of prejudice they hopelessly do everything to
prevent their destiny. This is the reason why they make false pretenses
(the so called Al Qaeda, and Taliban). The objective is to kill the main
forces described in the adīth that will bring an end to the Jewish and
Christian rule in the world. The present world situation confirms all
this, but these are vain efforts, and they can never succeed. InshahAllah.
I want to address their leadership, and let you know that you can
never stop their fate from ALLAH ,. By this killings they are only
making their end closer and closer. Also by the genocide of the Pashtuns
they are only making this nation more worthy to become the Army of
Imam Mahdi \, since the more sacrifice they give, the more worthy
they become to have the honor to be among the Army of the chosen
ones, as the Qur’an tells us. InshahAllah.
ϥ΍ή˴ Ϥϋ˶ ϝ΁ ˵Γέ˴ Ϯ˵ِ γ
˸ ˵Ϡ˶Θ˵ϗϭ˴ ΍Ϯ
΍Ϯ ˸ ˵Ϡ˴Θ˰Ի ˴ϗϭ˴ ϰ˶Ϡϴ˶Βγ˴ ϰϓ˶ ΍ϭ ˸ Ϋ˵ ϭ˵΃ϭ˴ ِϢϫ˶ ή˶ ˰Ի ˴ϳΩ˶ Ϧϣ˶ ΍Ϯ˵ ˸ Οή˶ Χِ ˵΃ϭ˴ ΍ϭ˵ ˸ ήΟ˴ Ύ˴ϫ ˴Ϧϳά˶ ͉ϟԽ˴ϓ
˵.195.ή˰Ի ˴Ϭϧِ ˴ϷԼِ Ύ˴٬˶ΘΤ˴ِ Η Ϧϣ˶ ϯή˶ Π˴ِ Η Ζ ˳ َ ˰Ի ͉ϨΟ˴ ِϢ˵Ϭ͉Ϩ˴ϠΧ˶ Ωِ ˵Ϸ˴ ϭ˴ ِϢ٬˶ ˶ΗΎ˴Թ˰͋ϴγ˴ ِϢ˵٬Ϩ˴ِ ϋ ϥ͉ ή˴ ͋ϔϛ˴ ˵Ϸ˴
έϭ΍ ‫ف‬Ό̳ ‫ف‬ϟΎ̰ϧ ‫ف‬γ ؏ϭήϬ̳ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ έϭ΍ ΍֐ϮϬ̩ Ϧρϭ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϦΟ ήϬ̡
806
‫ف‬γ ϥ΍ ؐϴϣ ‫؟‬ΘΒϟ΍ ‫ف‬Ό̳ ‫ـ‬έΎϣ έϭ΍ ‫֑ـ‬ϟέ ϭ΍ ‫ف‬Ό̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΘγ ؐϴϣ ϩ΍έ ̵ήϴϣ
ϦΟ Ύ̳ ؏ϭή̯ ϞΧ΍Ω ؐϴϣ ؏ϮϏΎΑ ؐϴ٬ϧ΍ έϭ΍ Ύ̳ ؏ϭή̯ έϭΩ ؏Ύϴ΋΍ήΑ ̶̯ ϥ΍
-3-195- .̶̳ ؏Ϯ٫ ̶Θ٬Α ؐϳή٬ϧ ‫̪ف‬ϴϧ ‫̯ف‬
So those who emigrated and were driven out from their homes,
and suffered harm in My Cause, and who fought, and were
killed (in My Cause), verily, I will expiate from them their
evil deeds and admit them into Gardens under which rivers
flow (in Paradise). Qur’an (3:195)
So, slaves of the Dajjal/Anti-Christ, who are doing these killings

and torture, no matter how many innocent Muslim Banu Israel you
drive out of their homes, torture and mercilessly kill them, you are only
making them worthy to become the chosen ones. You are cleaning them
of their sins, to have the rightful honor to be partners of Prophet Jesus
X and Imam Mahdi X.
My final message is for those so called “Muslims” who are killing

the innocent Muslims in Pakistan, in the name of the so called fake anti-
terrorism campaign. This message is from the Holy the Qur’an:
Γή˴ ˴Ϙ˴Βϟ΍ ˵Γέ˴ Ϯ˵ِ γ
ِ ˴Ϧϳά˶ ͉ϟԼ ˴Ϛԩ˶Ժ Ը˰Ի ˴ϟ ˸ϭ˵΃) ˺˾) ˴ϥϮ˵ϬϤ˴ όِ ˴ϳ ِϢϬ˶ ˶Ϩ˰Ի ˴ϴϐِ ˵ρ ϰ˶ϓ ِϢ˵ϫΪ͊ Ϥ˵ ˴ϳϭ˴ ِϢ٬˶ ˶Α Ή
΍˸ ϭ˵ ή˴˴ ΘηԼ ͉
˵ ΰ˶ ِ٬˴Θδِ ˴ϳ ˵ͿԼ
˺˿) ˴ϦϳΪ˶ ˴ΘϬِ ϣ˵ ΍Ϯ ˸ ˵ϧΎϛ˴ Ύϣ˴ ϭ˴ ِϢ˵Ϭ˵Ηή˴ ˰Ի Π˴ ͋Η ΖΤ˴ ˶Αέ˴ ΎϤ˴ ˴ϓ ϯ˴Ի Ϊ˵ϬϟԽِ ˶Α ˴Δ˴Ϡ˰Ի ˴Ϡπ
͉ ϟԼ
‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ΎΗΎΟ ‫ف‬ΌϳΩ ΖϠ٬ϣ ؐϴ٬ϧ΍ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬٫ ΎΗή̯ ̶δϨ٫ ΍ΪΧ ‫ف‬γ (؏ϮϘϓΎϨϣ) ϥ΍
؏Ϯ٬ϨΟ ؐϴ٫ ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ ‫؟‬ϳ) ˺̋) ؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬٫έ ̮٬Α ‫ؐ ̡֑ـ‬ϴϣ ̶θ̯ήγϭ Εέ΍ήη
‫ف‬ϧ ̶٫ ΕέΎΠΗ ̶̯ ϥ΍ ϮΗ ‫؟‬ϧ ϮΗ ˬ̵ΪϳήΧ ̶٫΍ήϤ̳ ή̯ ֐ϮϬ̩ Ζϳ΍Ϊ٫ ‫ف‬ϧ
807
‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ̶٫ ΏΎϳ Ζϳ΍Ϊ٫ ϩϭ ‫؟‬ϧ έϭ΍ ΎϳΩ ϊϔϧ Ϭ̪̯
Allah mocks at them and gives them increase in their wrong-

doings to wander blindly. (2:15)
These are they who have purchased error for guidance, so their
commerce was profitless. And they were not guided. (2:16)
808
B
BOOK VI
AFFLICTIONS OF THE DAJJAL

IN THE MODERN TIMES
IN LIGHT OF THE QUR’AN AND HADITH
B
ϡϳ˶
˶ ˷ ϥΎ
ϡϳ˶ ˶υ˴όϟ΍˸ ௌ ˴ Σ˸˴ Αγ˵ ˬ ϩ˶ Ω˶ ˸ϣΣ˴ Α˶ ϭ˴ ௌ ˶ ˷ ϥΎ ˴ Σ˸˴ Αγ˵
ΕΎϧϣ΅ϣϟ΍ϭ ΍έΎΑΗ ϻ· ϥϳϣϟΎυϟ΍ ΩίΗ ϻϭ.ϥϳϣ΍
ϥϳϣ΍ ϡ˵ ϳ˶Ϡόϟ΍˴ ϊ˵ ϳ˶ϣγ͉ ϟ΍ Ε ˴ ϧ˸ ˴΃ ϙ˴ ϧ͉ ˶· Ύϧ͉ ϣ˶ ϝ˸ Α͉ Ϙ˴ Η˴ Ύϧ˴ Α͉ έ.
˴
ϡϬϠϟ΍ ϝλ ϲϠϋ Ϫϟ΍ϭΩϣΣϣΎϧΩϳγ ϪΑΎΣλ΍ϭ ϙέΎΑϭ ϡϠγϭ
Chapter 1
The Main Target of the Dajjal

and His Affliction
The mentality of the leadership of the Jews & Christians can be found
in the following verses.
َ
˴ ˰Ի ˴ΘϜ˶ ϟԼِ Ϣ˵ ˵Ϭ˰Ի ˴Ϩϴ˴ِ Η΍˯˴ ˴Ϧϳά˶ ͉ϟԼ
˴ϥϮϤ˵ ˵ΘϜِ ˴ϴ˴ϟ ِϢ˵ϬϨِ ϣ͋ Ύ˱Ϙϳή˶ ˴ϓ ϥ͉ ˶·ϭ˴ ِϢ˵ϫ˯˴ ԸΎ˴ϨΑِ ˴΃ ˴ϥϮ˵ϓή˶ όِ ˴ϳ ΎϤ˴ ϛ˴ ٔ˵Ϫ˴ϧϮ˵ϓή˶ όِ ˴ϳ ΐ
(02:146) . ˴ϥϮϤ˵ ˴Ϡόِ ˴ϳ ِϢ˵ϫϭ˴ ϖ ͉ Τ˴ ϟԼِ
‫ف‬γ΍ ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ ‫ف‬٫ ̵Ω (ϞϴΠϧ΍ ϭ Γ΍έϮΗ) ΏΎΘ̯ ‫ف‬ϧ Ϣ٫ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϦΟ

ϥ΍ ϖϳήϓ ̮ϳ΍ ή̴ϣ έϭ΍ ؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬ΘϧΎ̪٬̡ Ϯ̯ ؏ϮՍϴΑ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ ‫ف‬δϴΟ ؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬ΘϧΎ̪٬̡
Ύ٫έ Ύ̢Ϭ̩ (ή̴ϣ) ‫ف‬٫ ΎΘϧΎΟ (ΏϮΧ) ‫̰؟‬ϳΩϮΟϭΎΑ Ϯ̯ ΕΎΑ ̶̪γ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ
(02:146) . ‫ف‬٫
The people of the Book recognize (this revelation) as they know

their own sons; but some of them conceal the truth which they
themselves know. (02:146)
The People of the Book know the truth of the Qur’an and adīth,
but oppose it in the same manner as Satan. They also know that one day
the Banu Israeli Prophet Eisa X will return and bring an end to their
rule. For this reason they are doing their utmost efforts to stop this from
happening.
Are they working to eliminate all Muslims?
There are more than 1.5 billion Muslims in the world, but the adīth
tells us that they will not be of any threat to the other nations.
The Muslims who are not a big threat.
Ω΅΍ΩϮΑ΍ ϦϨγ .ΕϮϤϟ΍ Δϴϫ΍ή̯ϭ ΎϴϧΪϟ΍ ΐΣ ϝΎϗ ϦϫϮϟ΍ Ύϣϭ ௌ ϝϮγέ

Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯϟ΍ϭ ‫ف‬ϧΎϬ̯ ‫ف‬δϴΟ (‫ف‬ϴϟ ‫ف ̯ف‬ϧή̯ ϢΘΧ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬ϧΎϬ̯ ؐϴ٬ϤΗ) ̶̳
ϝϮγέ Ύϳ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ ‫ف‬ϧ ̶δ̯ ‫ف‬٫ ̶ΗΎΟ ̵Ω ΕϮϋΩ ή̡ ‫ف‬ϟΎϴ̡ ‫ف ̯ف‬ϧΎϬ̯
ΎϳΎϣήϓ ˮ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ Ϣ̯ Ζ٬Α ؐϴϣ ‫؟‬ϧΎϣί α΍ Ϣ٫ Ύϴ̯ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ
Ώϼϴγ ϢΗ Ϧ̰ϴϟ ‫ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬γ ΕήΜ̯ Ζ٬Α ؐϴϣ ‫؟‬ϧΎϣί α΍ ϢΗ ‫̰؟‬ϠΑ ؐϴ٬ϧ ‫̯؟‬
̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի έϭ΍ ‫̳ف‬Ϯ٫ Ρήρ ̶̯ ‫֐ـ‬ΎΒ̯ ‫֐ـ‬Ϯ̯ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬΋ΎϬ̩ ή̡ϭ΍ ‫̯ف‬
έϭ΍ Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬Ω ϝΎ̰ϧ ΐϋέ ϭ ΖΒϴ٫ ̵έΎ٬ϤΗ ‫ف‬γ ؏ϮϨϴγ ‫ ̯ف‬ϦϤηΩ ‫ـ‬έΎ٬ϤΗ
Ύ٬̯ ‫ف‬ϧ ‫ف‬ϟ΍ϭ ‫ف‬Ϩ٬̯ ̶δ̯ Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬Ω ϝ΍վ ̶ϟΩΰΑ ؐϴϣ ΏϮϠϗ ‫ـ‬έΎ٬ϤΗ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ
814
Chapter 1 of Book VI
ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬٫ ΰϴ̩ Ύϴ̯ (̶ϟΩΰΑ) Ϧ٫ϭ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ
ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:Ω΅΍ΩϮΑ΍ ϦϨγ ‫̵ل‬έ΍ΰϴΑ ‫ف‬γ ΕϮϣ έϭ΍ ΖΒΤϣ ̶̯ ΎϴϧΩ ‫̯؟‬
904 ήΒϤϧ
Narrated Thawban \: The Prophet U said: “The people will

eating invite others to share their dish”. Someone asked: “Will
that be because of our small numbers at that time?” He U
replied: “No, you will be numerous at that time, but you will
be scum and rubbish like that carried down by a torrent, and
Allah , will take fear of you from the breasts of your enemy,
and last “wahn” (enervation) into your hearts”. Someone
asked: “What is wahn (enervation)?” The Apostle of Allah U
replied: Love of the world and dislike of death”. [Sunan Abu
Dawud, Vol 3, adīth# 904.]
The followers of Imam Mahdi X are the main threat.
On the other hand we see that a certain group among the Muslims from
Khurasan is the real threat to them.
See the following authentic adīth;

815

X said: “Black flags will appear from the Khurasan, nothing
of Jerusalem).420
Note: Imam Ahmad considered this adīth authentic (aī).

Also famous adīth scholars like Muhaddith Ali Muttaqi and
Hafiz Ibn Hajar considered the above adīth authentic.
˸ Ο˴ ή˴ Χ˴ Ω˴ Ϯ͊δϟ΍ Ε
͉ ϲ˴ ο˶ έ˴ ˴ϥΎ˴Α ˸Ϯ˴Λ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ˯˴ ΎϤ˴ γ˸ ˴΃
͉ Ϊ˶ Ϭ˸ Ϥ˴ ϟ΍˸ ˶ௌ
ϱ
˴ Κϳ

̭έ ΪΘδϣ Ϣ̯ΎΣ .̱Ϯϫ ̵Ϊ٬ϣ ‫؟‬ϔϴϠΧ Ύ̯ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ؐϴϣ ϥ΍ ‫̰؟‬ϧϮϴ̯ ‫̡֑ـ‬
420 Masnad Ahmad Volume 4, adīth 1599
816

you see that black flags have appeared from Khurasan go to
the Khalifa of Allah, the MAHDI will be among them. (This
adīth is aī (Most Authentic) according to the
conditions of aī Bukhari and aī Muslim).421
So according to the above adīth (and many more also), there is

only one Muslim army that presents a real threat to them—it will come
from Khurasan.
Who in Khurasan will be in the Muslim army?
We should also know that a Prophet always remains with the majority
of his own race, therefore, the Banu Israeli Prophet Eisa X will have
followers from Banu Israel around him. This fact is told in Qur’an:
͉ ͊Ϟπ˵
ϯΪ˶ Ϭِ ˴ϳϭ˴ ˯˵ ԸΎθ˴ ˴ϳ Ϧϣ˴ ˵ͿԼ ˳ γέ͉ Ϧϣ˶ Ύ˴ϨϠِ γ˴ έِ ˴΃ ԸΎϣ˴ ϭ˴
˶ δ˴ ˶Ϡ˶Α ϻ͉ ˶· ϝϮ˵
˶ ϴ˴ϓ ِϢ˵Ϭ˴ϟ ˴Ϧ͋ϴ˴Β˵ϴ˶ϟ Ϫٕ˶ϣ˶ Ϯِ ˴ϗ ϥΎ
(14:04) Ϣ˵ ϴϜ˶ Τ˴ ϟԼِ ΰ˵ ϳΰ˶ ό˴ ϟԼِ Ϯ˴ ˵ϫϭ˴ ˯˵ ԸΎθ˴ ˴ϳ Ϧϣ˴
ؐϴϣ ϥΎΑί ̶̯ ϡϮϗ ̶̯ ̶٫ ϥ΍ (̶ϬΑ) Ϯ̯ ؏ϭήΒϤϐϴ̡ (‫ف‬Ϡ٬̡) ϡΎϤΗ ‫ف‬ϧ Ϣ٫ έϭ΍

Ϯ̯ βΟ ήϬ̡ ؐϳή̯ ϥΎϴΑ (Ϯ̯ ‫؟‬ϴԻ ٬ϟ΍ ϡΎ̰Σ΍) ‫ف‬γ ϥ΍ ‫̯؟‬ΎΗΎΠϴϬΑ ή̯ ΎϨΑ ήΒϤϐϴ̡
έϭ΍ ؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬Ηή̯ Ζϳ΍Ϊ٫ ؐϴ٫Ύ̩ Ϯ̯ βΟ ؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬ΘϳΩ ή̯ ϩ΍ήϤ̳ ؐϴ٫Ύ̩ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ
(14:04)‫ف‬٫ ϻ΍ϭ ΖϤ̰Σ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬٫ ΐϟΎϏ ή̡ (έϮϣ΍ ΐγ) ̶٫ϭ
817

Allah leaves stray those whom He pleases and guides whom He
pleases: and He is Exalted in power, Full of Wisdom. (14:04)
The above verse proves that a large number of Banu Israel will be
the close supporters of the Banu Israeli Prophet Eisa X.
The Israeli Prophet Eisa X will follow Islam.
No new religion or Shariah Law will be brought by Prophet Eisa X, but

he will follow the Shariah of Prophet Muammad U. Therefore, he will
first come among the Banu Israelis who are already following Islam.
Who among Muslims are from Banu Israel?
According to Encyclopedia Britannica 1997:
“Peoples who at various times were said to be descendants of

the lost tribes of Israel include: the Nestorians, Mormons,
Afghans (i.e.: Pashtuns), Falashas of Ethiopia, American
Indians, and the Japanese”.422
Of the races listed above only the Pathans or Pashtuns are

Muslims, and at the same time live in the same geographical area of
Khurasan, as told in the adīth. No other race among Muslims is
considered to be from Banu Israel, and at the same time living in the
Khurasan. Only the Pashtuns have both these characteristics.
We have written proof that is more than 1000 years old about the
422. Encyclopedia Britannica 1997, “Lost Tribes of Israel”.
818
Israeli origin of the Pathans. Also their name “Pathan” is actually the
name of the great grandson of Israeli King Saul (Malik Talut) X.
The detailed discussion about the Israeli origin of the Pashtuns is

beyond the scope of this article but the undeniable proof can be read in
our book called: The Lost Tribes of Israel, Imam Mahdi X, and
Prophet Jesus X.423
Imam Mahdi X lives among Banu Israel in the Khurasan
ΕΎϳ΍ήϟ΍ ϢΘϳ΍έ΍Ϋ΍“ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ ϥΎΑϮΛ Ϧϋ
(̋:˻‫ڇڇ‬ΪϤΣ΍ΪϨδϣ) ”̵ΪϬϤϟ΍
(̋:˻‫ڇڇ‬ΪϤΣ΍ΪϨδϣ)Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ̵Ϊ٬ϣ ‫؟‬ϔϴϠΧ Ύ̯ ௌ ؐϴϣ ϥ΍
Narrated by Thoban \ that our Dear Prophet Muammad U

said that: “When you hear the news of black flags coming
from the east , then, you must join them even if you have to
crawl over ice (to reach them)”.424
Note: Imam Ahmad considered this adīth authentic (aī).

Also the famous adīth scholars like Muhaddith Ali Muttaqi
423http://www.scribd.com/doc/70360662/Lost-Tribes-of-Israel-With-
Prophet-Isa-Imam-Mahdi.
424 Masnad Ahmad, 5:277. Also in Sunan Ibn Majah.
819
and Hafiz Ibn Hajar considered the above adīth Authentic.
In the previous adīth we read that Imam Mahdi X will come

from the Khurasan and will reach Makkah. We should note that Imam
Mahdi X is from the family of Prophet Muammad U and this family
is all over the world adopting different cultures. The following adīth
explains that Imam Mahdi X will be living among the Banu Israeli
Muslims.
Banu Israeli Muslims in Mahdi’s Army, and Imam Mahdi X living

among Banu Israel.

˴ ˴ϗ ˬ ΐ
: ϝΎ ˳ ϴ˶ΒΣ˴ Ϧ˸˶ Α ˴ϥΎϤ˴ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡγ˵ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ϲ͊ ϋ˶ ΍˴ί ˸ϭ˴Ϸ΍ ΎϨΛ ˬ ˴Γήϴ ˴ ϲ˶Α˴΃ ˵Ϧ˸Α ˵Δδ˴ ˴ΒϨ˸ ϋ˴
˴ ϐ˶ λ
˵ϥϮϜ˵ ˴ϴγ˴ “ : Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ
˵ όϤ˶ γ˴
ϥ͉ ˴΄ϛ˴ ˱Δ˴Ϩγ˴ ˴Ϧϴό˶ ˴Α ˸έ˴΃ Ϊ˶ ϟ˸ ϭ˵ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ “ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˮ ά˳ ˶Όϣ˴ ˸Ϯ˴ϳ αΎ ˶ ͉Ϩϟ΍ ϡ˵ Ύϣ˴ ˶· Ϧ˸ ϣ˴ ˬ ˶ௌ ͉ ϝϮ˵
˴ γέ˴ Ύ˴ϳ :
˶ Θ˴ϳ΍Ϯ˴ ό˸ ˴ϗ ϥΎ˴ ͇ έ͋ Ω˵ ˲ΐϛ˴ ˸Ϯϛ˴ ˵Ϫ˴Ϭ ˸Οϭ˴
΢˵ ˴Θϔ˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ ˬ ί˴ Ϯ˵ϨϜ˵ ϟ΍˸ Ν˵ ή˶ Ψ˴˸ Θδ˸ ˴ϳ ˱Δ˴Ϩγ˴ ˴Ϧϳή˶ θ˸ ϋ˶ Ϛ ˶ Ο˴ έ˶ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˵Ϫ͉ϧ˴΄ϛ˴
˵ ˶ϠϤ˸ ˴ϳ ˬ Ϟ˴ ϴ˶΋΍ή˸˴ γ˶· ϲ˶Ϩ˴Α ϝΎ
ϲϧ΍ήΒτϠϟ ήϴΒϜϟ΍ ϢΠόϤϟ΍ 187 ΐΘϜϟ΍.7367 :ΚϳΪΤϟ΍ Ϣϗέ “... ϙ˶ ˸ήθ͋ ϟ΍ ˴Ϧ˶΋΍˴Ϊϣ˴
820

ϲϧ΍ήΒτϠϟ ήϴΒϜϟ΍ ϢΠόϤϟ΍ 187 ΐΘϜϟ΍.7367 :ΚϳΪΤϟ΍ Ϣϗέ. ‫ ل‬Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬ή̯ ΢Θϓ

Heraclius). This peace treaty would be for seven years.
be bright as a start, and a black spot would be on his right
(Idolaters). 425
We already read that Imam Mahdi X will appear from the

Khurasan, and the above adīth tells us that Imam Mahdi X will be
wearing the clothes of the Children of Israel. This proves that he is living
425. Kanz-ul-Aamal, page 268, adīth No 3868. Tabarānī narrated it in al-

Haythamī in Majma‘-uz-zawā’id (7:318, #319).
821
among the Banu Israel of Khurasan. The clothes of Imam Mahdi X is

the Israeli dress (i.e.: the Qutwani cloak), is a warm woolen shawl with
fringed ends, just like the Pashtun nation of Khurasan.
For more details check the books called: The Lost Tribes of Israel,
Imam Mahdi X, and Prophet Jesus X426, and the Twelve Signs of the
Army of Prophet Jesus X, and Imam Mahdi X427 .
It will be clear for anyone that the Muslim Banu Israel nation of
Khurasan will be the first and the majority of the followers of Imam
Mahdi X, and the Banu Israeli Prophet Eisa (Jesus) X.
The army of the Dajjal is also from Khurasan.
If we read further we shall find that the followers of the Dajjal will also
be from the Khurasan as the following adīth tells us:
426. http://www.scribd.com/doc/70360662/Lost-Tribes-of-Israel-With-
427. http://www.scribd.com/doc/70575496/Twelve-Signs-of-Army-of-
822


covered with skin. 428
The term “faces likes shields” means faces which are round, broad,
fat like shields, just like covering a shield with a skin A further study of
the adīth reveals that it includes the Turkic Nations of Khurasan or
Central Asia(who are originally Mongols)as have same kind of faces .
Henry George Keene (1825-1915)429 writes about Central Asian

Turk nations:
428. Sunan Ibn Majah, Chapter Kitab-al-Fitan, adīth 4078. Also in aī
Tirmidhi. Also in Mishkat, adīth 5251.
Seringapatam).
823
Conclusion
The Muslim Banu Israel nation from the ten tribes of Israel will
comprise the first followers of Imam Mahdi X and Prophet
Eisa X.
This sacred Army will come from the Khurasan.
The Muslim Banu Israel of Khurasan will be the first to make

this sacred army.
The leadership of Jews and Christians have discovered this fact

from our adīth and are trying to eliminate this nation from the
Khurasan. La Qadar Allah!
At present only, the Pashtun Muslims are considered to be

from the Children of Israel, and at the same time they live in
the same geographical area of the Khurasan, as told in the
adīth.
This is the main reason for always having war in Pashtun

areas since 1979 starting with the Russion invasion of
Afghanistan but today they are facing genocide in Pakistan
also.
430. The Turks in India: Critical Chapters on the Administration of That

824
Chapter 2
The Basis for the affliction of the Dajjal’s Army
The foundation for the afflictions of the army of the Dajjal is identified
in the following verses of the Qur’an:
Δ˳ َ ˴Ϡ˰Ի ˴ϬΠ˴ ˶Α Ύϣ˴ ّ Ϯِ ˴ϗ ΍Ϯ˵
˸ Βϴμ ˵ ّ γΎ
˶ ˵Η ϥ˴΃ ΍˸ ϮԸ ˵Ϩ͉ϴ˴Β˴Θ˴ϓ ˳Έَ ˴Β˴Ϩ˶Α ϖ ˶ ˴ϓ ِϢϛ˵ ˯˴ ԸΎΟ˴ ϥ˶· ΍˸ ϮԸ ˵Ϩϣ˴ ΍˯˴ ˴Ϧϳά˶ ͉ϟԼ Ύ˴٬͊ϳ˴΄Ը˰Ի ˴ϳ
(49:06) ˴Ϧϴϣ˶ Ϊ˶ ˰Ի ˴ϧ ِϢ˵ΘϠِ ό˴ ˴ϓ Ύϣ˴ ϰԻ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ΍Ϯ˵
˸ Τ˶Βμ ِ ˵Θ˴ϓ
‫ف‬΋΁ ή̯ ‫ف‬ϟ ήΒΧ ̶΋Ϯ̯ αΎ̡ ‫ـ‬έΎ٬ϤΗ έΎ̳ ϩΎϨ̳ ̶΋Ϯ̯ ή̳΍ Ϯϟ΍ϭ ϥΎϤϳ΍ ‫ـ‬΍
ϥΎμϘϧ ‫ف‬γ ̶ϧ΍ΩΎϧ Ϯ̯ ϡϮϗ ̶δ̯ ‫( ̯؟‬΍ΩΎΒϣ) ϭή̯ Ύϴϟή̯ ϖϴϘΤΗ ΏϮΧ ϮΗ
(49:06)‫ ̡֑ـ‬ΎϧϮ٫ ϡΩΎϧ ή̡ ‫ف‬Ό̯ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ Ϯ̯ ϢΗ ήϬ̡ ϭΩ Ύ̪Ϩ٬̡
O you who believe! If a Fasiq (liar—sinful person) comes to you

with any news verify it is correctness, lest you should harm
people in ignorance, and afterwards you become regretful for
what you have done. (49:06)
Example:
People hear news from the “Fasiq”431 media that there is a bomb
blast and innocent people have been killed. The Fasiq media tells the
431. Fasiq means the one who breaks the orders of Allah Subhana hu, openly
in front of others.
people that this bomb blast was done by some terrorists living in a
certain area of Muslims. Upon hearing this news, all people say that the
whole of that area where the so called “bad guys” live should be
destroyed. As a result, that area is destroyed, and only innocent people
get killed while the invisible bad guys remain active.
What does the adīth tells us about justifying the killing of

Muslims?
ϪϴΑ΃ Ϧϋ ϦϤΣήϟ΍ ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ϼόϟ΍ Ϧϋ ΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ΰϳΰόϟ΍ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΔΒϴΘϗ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ΎϨΘϓ ϝΎϤϋϷΎΑ ΍ϭέΩΎΑ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϥ΃ Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ
΢Βμϳϭ ΎϨϣΆϣ ϲδϤϳϭ ΍ήϓΎ̯ ϲδϤϳϭ ΎϨϣΆϣ ϞΟήϟ΍ ΢Βμϳ ϢϠψϤϟ΍ ϞϴϠϟ΍ ϊτϘ̯
ϦδΣ ΚϳΪΣ ΍άϫ ̶δϴϋ ϮΑ΃ ϝΎϗ ΎϴϧΪϟ΍ Ϧϣ νήόΑ ϪϨϳΩ ϢϫΪΣ΃ ϊϴΒϳ ΍ήϓΎ̯
̵άϣήΗ ϊϣΎΟ .΢ϴΤλ
ΕήπΣ ˬΪϟ΍ϭ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ ˬϦϤΣήϟ΍ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ˯ϼϋ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ΰϳΰόϟ΍ΪΒϋ ˬ‫؟‬ΒϴΘϗ

ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬Θ٬̯ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ΍
Ε΍έ ̵ήϴϫΪϧ΍ ‫ف ̯؟‬Ϡ٬̡ ‫ف‬γ α΍ ϭή̯ ̵ΪϠΟ ؐϴϣ ‫؟‬ΤϟΎλ ϝΎϤϋ΍ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ
έϭ΍ ϦϣϮϣ ΢Βλ ϥΎδϧ΍ ؐϴϣ ϦΟ ؐϴϟ ήϴϬ̳ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϢΗ ‫ف‬ϨΘϓ Ρήρ ̶̯
Ϯ٫ ήϓΎ̯ ̮Η ΢Βλ Ϧ̰ϴϟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ϦϣϮϣ Ϯ̯ ϡΎη ήϬ̡ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ Ϯ٫ ήϓΎ̯ Ϯ̯ ϡΎη
̨ϴΑ νϮϋ ‫ ̯ف‬ϝΎϣ ‫ف‬γ ‫֐ـ‬ϮϬΗ ‫ ̯ف‬ΎϴϧΩ Ϯ̯ ϦϳΩ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ έϭ΍ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ
76 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩ ΪϠΟ:̵άϣήΗ ϊϣΎΟ .‫ف‬٫ ΢ϴΤλ ϦδΣ ΚϳΪΣ ‫؟‬ϳ Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬Ω
Sayyidina Abu Huraira \ reported that Allah’s Messenger U

said: “Set about doing (good) deeds before trials engulf you
like a portion of a dark night (when) a man commences his
morning as a believer but becomes a disbeliever by evening,
or is a believer in the evening and morning finds him a
826
disbeliever. He sells his religion against a little of this

world”.432
Explanation of the Above adīth by Sayyidna Hassan \.
ϝΎϗ ϦδΤϟ΍ Ϧϋ ϡΎθϫ Ϧϋ ϥΎϤϴϠγ ϦΑ ήϔόΟ ΎϨΛΪΣ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ΢ϟΎλ ΎϨΛΪΣ

ΎϨϣΆϣ ϲδϤϳϭ ΍ήϓΎ̯ ϲδϤϳϭ ΎϨϣΆϣ ϞΟήϟ΍ ΢Βμϳ ΚϳΪΤϟ΍ ΍άϫ ϲϓ ϝϮϘϳ ϥΎ̯
ϲδϤϳϭ ϪϟΎϣϭ Ϫοήϋϭ ϪϴΧ΃ ϡΪϟ ΎϣήΤϣ ϞΟήϟ΍ ΢Βμϳ ϝΎϗ ΍ήϓΎ̯ ΢Βμϳϭ
.Ϫϟ ϼΤΘδϣ ΢Βμϳϭ ϪϟΎϣϭ Ϫοήϋϭ ϪϴΧ΃ ϡΪϟ ΎϣήΤϣ ϲδϤϳϭ Ϫϟ ϼΤΘδϣ
̵άϣήΗ ϊϣΎΟ
‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϦδΣ ΕήπΣ ˬϡΎθ٫ ˬϥΎϤϴϠγ ϦΑ ήϔόΟ ˬௌ ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ΢ϟΎλ

‫ف‬ϬΗ ‫ف‬ΗΎϣήϓ ϥΎϴΑ ϖϠόΘϣ ‫ ̯ف‬ϝϮϗ α΍ ‫ ̯ف‬ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ
ϡ΍ήΣ ή̡ϭ΍ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ Ϯ̯ Εΰϋ έϭ΍ ϝΎϣ ϥΎΟ ̶̯ ̶΋ΎϬΑ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ Ϯ̯ ΢Βλ ‫̯؟‬
Ϯ̯ ϡΎη Ρήρ ̶γ΍ έϭ΍ Ύ̳ ‫̴ف‬ϟ ‫ف‬ϨϬΠϤγ ϝϼΣ Ϯ̯ ϡΎη Ϧ̰ϴϟ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬ϬΠϤγ
ΪϠΟ:̵άϣήΗ ϊϣΎΟ .Ύ̳ ‫̴ف‬ϟ ‫ف‬ϨϬΠϤγ ϝϼΣ ΢Βλ ϮΗ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ΎΘϬΠϤγ ϡ΍ήΣ
Imam Al Hassan said in explanation of this adīth: “A man

begins his morning a believer and turns a disbeliever in the
evening, or begins his evening as a believer and turns a
disbeliever in the morning”. He said: “Morning finds him
holding the blood, honor, and property of his brother sacred
(and disallowed to him), but by evening he will regard them
as lawful to him. And evening finds him holding his brothers
432. Jamia Tirmidhi, Vol. 2, adīth 76, Ahmed 8036, Muslim 118.
827
blood, honor, and property as sacred (and forbidden to him),

but by morning he regards them as lawful to him”.433
This self-justification of killing Muslims will be the last affliction

before the appearance of Dajjal.
As we see, the above two adīth have told us that A Muslim will
become non-Muslim within a day or within a night, if he justifies the
killing of other Muslims. The following adīth tells us that this will be
the last, and also the biggest affliction just before the appearance of
Dajjal.
ௌ ΪΒϋ ϲϨΛΪΣ ΓήϴϐϤϟ΍ ϮΑ΃ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϲμϤΤϟ΍ Ϊϴόγ ϦΑ ϥΎϤΜϋ ϦΑ ̶ϴΤϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ΪΒϋ ΖόϤγ ϝΎϗ ϲδϨόϟ΍ ϥΎϫ ϦΑ ήϴϤϋ Ϧϋ ΔΒΘϋ ϦΑ ϼόϟ΍ ϲϨΛΪΣ ϢϟΎγ ϦΑ
Ύϫή̯Ϋ ϲϓ ήΜ̯΄ϓ ϦΘϔϟ΍ ή̯άϓ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΪϨϋ ΍ΩϮόϗ ΎϨ̯ ϝϮϘϳ ήϤϋ ϦΑ ௌ
ϲϫ ϝΎϗ αϼΣϷ΍ ΔϨΘϓ Ύϣϭ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϘϓ αϼΣϷ΍ ΔϨΘϓ ή̯Ϋ ̶ΘΣ
Ϣϋΰϳ ϲΘϴΑ Ϟϫ΃ Ϧϣ ϞΟέ ϲϣΪϗ ΖΤΗ Ϧϣ ΎϬϨΧΩ ΍ήδϟ΍ ΔϨΘϓ ϢΛ ΏήΣϭ Ώήϫ
ϞΟέ ̶Ϡϋ αΎϨϟ΍ ΢Ϡτμϳ ϢΛ ϥϮϘΘϤϟ΍ ϱΎϴϟϭ΃ ΎϤϧ·ϭ ϲϨϣ βϴϟϭ ϲϨϣ Ϫϧ΃
ΔϤτϟ ϪΘϤτϟ ϻ· ΔϣϷ΍ ϩάϫ Ϧϣ ΍ΪΣ΃ ωΪΗ ϻ ΎϤϴϫΪϟ΍ ΔϨΘϓ ϢΛ ϊϠο ̶Ϡϋ ̭έϮ̯
ήϴμϳ ̶ΘΣ ΍ήϓΎ̯ ϲδϤϳϭ ΎϨϣΆϣ ΎϬϴϓ ϞΟήϟ΍ ΢Βμϳ ΕΩΎϤΗ ΖπϘϧ΍ Ϟϴϗ ΍ΫΈϓ
Ϫϴϓ ϥΎϤϳ· ϻ ϕΎϔϧ ρΎτδϓϭ Ϫϴϓ ϕΎϔϧ ϻ ϥΎϤϳ· ρΎτδϓ ϦϴρΎτδϓ ̶ϟ· αΎϨϟ΍
Ω΅΍ΩϮΑ΍ ϦϨγ .ϩΪϏ Ϧϣ ϭ΃ ϪϣϮϳ Ϧϣ ϝΎΟΪϟ΍ ΍ϭήψΘϧΎϓ Ϣ̯΍Ϋ ϥΎ̯ ΍ΫΈϓ
ΕήπΣ ˬϢϟΎγ ϦΑ ͿΪΒϋ ˬϩήϴϐϣϮΑ΍ ˬ̶μϤΧ ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ ˬϥΎϤΜϋ ϦΑ ̶ϴΤϳ

ௌ ̶οέ ήϤϋ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ΕήπΣ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬Θ٬̯ ̶ϧΎ٫ ϦΑ ήϴϤϋ
‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ̱Ϯϟ Ϣ٫ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϨγ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬ΗΎϣήϓ ‫؟‬ϳ Ϯ̯ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի
828
ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟΁ ‫ف ̯؟‬ϬΗ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬ϬՍϴΑ αΎ̡ ‫ ̯ف‬ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ
‫̮ ̯؟‬Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ Ύϴ̯ ϩή̯άΗ Ύ̯ ϥ΍ ‫ف‬γ ΕήΜ̯ Ζ٬Α έϭ΍ Ύϴ̯ ή̯Ϋ Ύ̯ ؏ϮϨΘϓ ‫ف‬ϧ
‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ‫ ̯؟‬Ύ̴ϟ ‫ف‬Ϩ٬̯ ̮ϳ΍ ϮΗ Ύϴ̯ ή̯Ϋ Ύ̯ αϼΣ΍ ‫؟‬ϨΘϓ
α΍ ήϬ̡ ‫ف‬٫ ̲ϨΟ έϭ΍ ΎϨ̳ΎϬΑ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬٫ Ύϴ̯ αϼΣ΍ ‫؟‬ϨΘϓ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ
‫ ̯ف‬ήϴ̡ ‫̶ ̯ف‬ϣΩ΁ ‫ف‬δϳ΍ ̮ϳ΍ ؏΍ϮϫΩ Ύ̯ βΟ ‫ف‬٫ ‫؟‬ϨΘϓ Ύ̯ ˯΍ήγ ΪόΑ ‫̯ف‬
‫ـ‬ή̯ ϥΎϤ̳ ‫؟‬ϳ ϩϭ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ ؏Ϯϟ΍ϭ ‫ـ‬ήϴϣ ϮΟ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬Ϡ̰ϧ ‫ف‬γ ‫̪ف‬ϴϧ
̶ϟϭ ‫ـ‬ήϴϣ ̮θϴΑ έϭ΍ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ ‫ف‬γ ϬΠϣ Ϧ̰ϴϟ ‫ف‬٫ ‫ف‬γ ϬΠϣ ϩϭ Ύ̳
ؐϳή̯ ΩΎϤΘϋ΍ ή̡ κΨη ̮ϳ΍ ̱Ϯϟ ήϬ̡ ؐϴ٫ ̶ϘΘϣ ϮΟ ؐϴ٫ ̶٫ϭ ϮΗ ΖγϭΩ
ϕΎϔΗ΍ ή̡ κΨη ‫ف‬ϟ΍ϭ ̶Π̯ ̮ϳ΍ ̶Ϩόϳ ή̡ϭ΍ ‫̶ ̯ف‬Ϡδ̡ ˬϦϳήγ ‫ف ̯؟‬δϴΟ
ؐϴ٬ϧ Ϯ̯ ̶δ̯ ؐϴϣ Ζϣ΍ ؐϴϣ α΍ έϭ΍ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ‫؟‬ϨΘϓ Ύ̯ ˯ΎϤϴ٫ϭ ήϬ̡ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳή̯
‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ٬̯ ̱Ϯϟ ΐΟ Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬έΎϣ ‫̪؟‬ϧΎϤρ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ف‬γ΍ ‫؟ ̯؟‬ϳ ή̴ϣ Ύ̳ ‫֐ـ‬ϮϬ̩
Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ϦϣϮϣ Ϯ̯ ΢Βλ ̶ϣΩ΁ ؐϴϣ α΍ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬ϫ֑Α έϭ΍ ϩϭ ϮΗ Ύϴ̳Ϯ٫ ϢΘΧ ‫؟‬ϨΘϓ ‫̯؟‬
ؐϴ΋ΎΟϮ٫ ‫؟‬ϧ ϑήρ ̶̯ ؏ϮϤϴΧϭΩ ̱Ϯϟ ‫̮ ̯؟‬Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ήϓΎ̯ Ϯ̯ ϡΎη ϮΗ
‫؟‬ϤϴΧ Ύ̯ ϕΎϔϧ ΍ήγϭΩ έϭ΍ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϕΎϔϧ ؐϴϣ βΟ ‫؟‬ϤϴΧ Ύ̯ ϥΎϤϳ΍ ̮ϳ΍
‫ف‬γ α΍ Ύϳ ϥΩ α΍ ϮΗ Ϯ٫ Ζϗϭ α΍ ϢΗ ή̳΍ β̡ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϥΎϤϳ΍ ؐϴϣ βΟ
851 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:Ω΅΍ΩϮΑ΍ ϦϨγ ‫ل‬ϭή̯ έΎψΘϧ΍ Ύ̯ ϝΎΟΩ ϥΩ ‫ف‬Ϡ̳΍
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar \: When we were sitting with

the Apostle of Allah U, he talked about periods of trial
(fitnah), mentioning many of them. When he mentioned the
one when people should stay in their houses, some asked him:
“Apostle of Allah U, what is the trial (fitnah) of staying at
home?” He U replied: “It will be flight and plunder. Then will
come a test which is pleasant. It is murkiness is due to the fact
that it is produced by a man from the people of my house,
829
who will assert that he belongs to me, whereas he does not, for
my friends are only the God-fearing. Then the people will
unite under a man who will be like a hip-bone on a rib. Then
there will be the little black trial, which will leave none of this
community without giving him a slap, and when people say
that it is finished, it will be extended. During it, a man will be
a believer in the morning and an infidel in the evening, so
that the people will be in two camps: the camp of faith which
will contain no hypocrisy, and the camp of hypocrisy which
will contain no faith. When that happens, expect the
Antichrist (Dajjal) that day or the next”.434
Many people consider this act of killing Muslims as justified, and

according to Islam. This is one of the greatest afflictions of the Dajjal,
and we are told this is in the last ten verses of the Qur’an (which are to
be read for protection against Dajjal).
˴ ˴Ϧϳά˶ ͉ϟԼ (˺˹˼) ˱ϼ˰Ի Ϥ˴ ϋِ ˴΃ ˴Ϧϳή˶ δ˴ Χِ ˴ϷԽِ ˶Α ϢϜ˵ ˵Ό͋Β˴Ϩ˵ϧ Ϟ˴ِ ϫ Ϟِ ˵ϗ ϒϬ̰ϟ΍ ˵Γέ˴ Ϯ˵ِ γ
ِϢ˵٬˵ϴόِ γ˴ Ϟ͉ ο
(˺˹˽) Ύ˱όϨ˵ِ λ ˴ϥϮ˵Ϩδ˶ Τ˵ِ ϳ ِϢ˵٬͉ϧ˴΃ ˴ϥϮ˵Βδ˴ Τِ ˴ϳ ِϢ˵ϫϭ˴ Ύ˴ϴϧِ Ϊ͊ ϟԼ Γ˶ ϮԻ ˴ϴΤ˴ ϟԼِ ϰ˶ϓ
‫ ̯ف‬ϝΎϤϋ΍ ϮΟ ؐϴ΋ΎΘΑ ̱Ϯϟ ‫ف‬δϳ΍ Ϯ̯ ϢΗ Ϣ٫ Ύϴ̯ ‫ف ̯؟‬Όϴ٬̯ (‫ف‬γ ϥ΍) ̟΁

ؐϴϣ ΎϴϧΩ ̶̯ ϦΟ ؐϴ٫ ̱Ϯϟ ‫؟‬ϳ (˺˹˼) ‫ؐل‬ϴ٫ ؐϴϣ ‫ـ‬έΎδΧ Ϟ̰ϟΎΑ ‫ف‬γ έΎΒΘϋ΍
̶γ΍ (‫ ̯ف‬Ϟ٬Ο ‫؟‬ΟϮΑ) ϩϭ έϭ΍ ̶΋Ϯ٫ ̵έΰ̳ ̶Ό̳ ΐγ ΖϨΤϣ ̶΋΍ή̯ ̶̯
‫ؐل‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬٫έ ή̯ ϡΎ̯ ΎϬ̩΍ ϩϭ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ؐϴϣ ϝΎϴΧ
Say (O Muammad U): “Shall We tell you the greatest losers

in respect of (their) deeds? (18:103)
434Sunan Abu Dawud, Vol 3, adīth 851.
830
“Those whose efforts have been wasted in this life and yet they
deem that they are doing well in performance. (18:104)
We see that those who are taking the lives and properties of the
innocent consider it justified, and call it just “collateral damage”.
This state of affliction is told in the following adīth also:

ϭ΃ ΪϟΎΧ ϦΑ ΔϗΪλ ΎϨΛΪΣ ̭έΎΒϣ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ Ϧϋ ϭήϤϋ ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟ΍ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ςΒΘϋ΍ ϪϟϮϗ Ϧϋ ϲϧΎδϐϟ΍ ̶ϴΤϳ ϦΑ ̶ϴΤϳ Ζϟ΄γ ϥΎϘϫΩ ϦΑ ΪϟΎΧ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ ϩήϴϏ
ήϔϐΘδϳ ϻ ̵Ϊϫ ̶Ϡϋ Ϫϧ΃ ̵ήϴϓ ϢϫΪΣ΃ ϞΘϘϴϓ ΔϨΘϔϟ΍ ϲϓ ϥϮϠΗΎϘϳ Ϧϳάϟ΍ ϝΎϗ ϪϠΘϘΑ
Ω΅΍ΩϮΑ΍ ϦϨγ .̮ϟΫ Ϧϣ ϲϨόϳ ௌ
ؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬Θ٬̯ ϥΎϘ٫Ω ϦΑ ΪϟΎΧ ΕήπΣ ̭έΎΒϣ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ˬήϤϋ ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟ΍ΪΒϋ

‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϡή̯΍ έϮπΣ ‫ف‬γ ̶ϧΎδϐϟ΍ ̶ϴΤϳ ϦΑ ̶ϴΤϳ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ‫̯؟‬
α΍ ‫ ̯؟‬Ύ٬̯ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ΍ ϮΗ ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ ΐϠτϣ Ύ̯ ˬ ˬ‫؟‬ϠΘϘΑ ςΒΘϋ΍ ˬ ˬϝϮϗ ‫ ̯ف‬ϢϠγϭ
‫ف‬Ηή̯ Ύϴ̯ ̵ή̳ ΕέΎϏϭ ϞΘϗ ϥ΍έϭΩ ‫؟ ̯ف‬ϨΘϓ ϮΟ ؐϴ٫ ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ Ω΍ήϣ ‫ف‬γ
‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ΎΘϬΠϤγ ‫؟‬ϳ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬٫ ΎΗή̯ ϞΘϗ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ ϥ΍ β̡ ‫ؐل‬ϴϣ β̡΁ ؐϴ٫
‫ل‬ΎΗή̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ ̶ϬΑ έΎϔϐΘγ΍ ή̡ ϩΎϨ̳ α΍ ‫ف‬γ΍ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬٫ ή̡ Ζϳ΍Ϊ٫ ϩϭ
878 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:Ω΅΍ΩϮΑ΍ ϦϨγ
Hazrat Khalid bin Dehqan \ said that we asked Yahya bin

Yahya Al-Ghasabi about the word “Aitabit Bi Qatla” in the
saying of our Dear Prophet Muammad U. He replied that
this means, those people who are involved in the bloodshed
and killing during the affliction among themselves, and when
anyone of them kills someone they think that that he is on the
right path, and does not ask forgiveness from Allah , for this
831
sin (of killing)”.435
This is what exactly what is told in the last ten verses of Sūrah Al
Kahf, and what is happening in Pakistan and Afghanistan. People are
justifying the killing of innocent people using fake reason of terrorism.
The killers think that they are following the right path of Islam by this
killing. The fact is that, they themselves created the fake reasons of
“Taliban” and “Al-Qaeda” to kill the Muslim Banu Israel of Khurasan.
All the terrorism, bomb blasts, etc., are done by the killers themselves,
and then they put the blame on innocent people to justify their
genocide.
Collateral damage killing.
The adīth clearly forbids us from having such approach. There is no

such thing as “collateral damage” in Islam as the following adīth tells
us:
ήϳήΟ ϦΑ ϥϼϴϏ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϡίΎΣ ϦΑ΍ ϲϨόϳ ήϳήΟ ΎϨΛΪΣ Υϭήϓ ϦΑ ϥΎΒϴη ΎϨΛΪΣ
Ϫϧ΃ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ΍ Ϧϋ Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ΡΎϳέ ϦΑ βϴϗ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ
ϞΗΎϗ Ϧϣϭ ΔϴϠϫΎΟ ΔΘϴϣ ΕΎϣ ΕΎϤϓ ΔϋΎϤΠϟ΍ ϕέΎϓϭ ΔϋΎτϟ΍ Ϧϣ ΝήΧ Ϧϣ ϝΎϗ
ϞΘϘϓ ΔΒμϋ ήμϨϳ ϭ΃ ΔΒμϋ ̶ϟ· ϮϋΪϳ ϭ΃ ΔΒμόϟ ΐπϐϳ ΔϴϤϋ Δϳ΍έ ΖΤΗ
Ϧϣ ̶ηΎΤΘϳ ϻϭ ΎϫήΟΎϓϭ ΎϫήΑ Ώήπϳ ϲΘϣ΃ ̶Ϡϋ ΝήΧ Ϧϣϭ ΔϴϠϫΎΟ ΔϠΘϘϓ
.ϢϠδϣ ΢ϴΤλ. ϪϨϣ Ζδϟϭ ϲϨϣ βϴϠϓ ϩΪϬϋ ΪϬϋ ϱάϟ ϲϔϳ ϻϭ ΎϬϨϣΆϣ
ˬΡΎϳέ ϦΑ βϴϗ ̶Α΍ ˬήϳήΟ ϦΑ΍ ˬϥϼϴϏ ˬϡίΎΣ ϦΑ΍ ˬήϳήΟ Υϭήϓ ϦΑ ϥΎΒϴη
ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ
832
ϩΪΤϴϠϋ ‫ف‬γ ΖϋΎϤΟ έϭ΍ Ύϴ̳ Ϟ̰ϧ ‫ف‬γ ΖϋΎρ΍ ϮΟ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ
‫̶ ̯ف‬δ̯ ؐϴϣ ΪϴϠϘΗ ̶ϫΪϧ΍ ‫ف‬ϧ βΟ έϭ΍ ΍ήϣ ΕϮϣ ̶̯ ΖϴϠ٫ΎΟ ϩϭ ϮΗ Ύϴ̳Ϯ٫
‫ف‬Ηή̯ ‫؟‬μϏ ή̡ ˯ΎϨΑ ̶̯ ΖϴΒμϋ ̶δ̯ ̶̯ ̲ϨΟ ‫̪ف‬ϴϧ ‫ـ ̯ف‬տϨϬΟ
ΎϳΩή̯ ϞΘϗ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬Ηή̯ ΩΪϣ ̶̯ ΖϴΒμϋ Ύϳ ΎϳϼΑ ϑήρ ̶̯ ΖϴΒμϋ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫
ή̡ Ζϣ΍ ̵ήϴϣ ‫ف‬ϧ βΟ έϭ΍ Ύϴ̳ Ύϴ̯ ϞΘϗ ή̡ έϮρ ‫ ̯ف‬ΖϴϠ٫ΎΟ ϩϭ ϮΗ Ύϴ̳
Ύϴ̯ υΎΤϟ Ύ̯ ϦϣϮϣ ̶δ̯ Ύϴ̯ ϞΘϗ Ϯ̯ ΐγ ΪΑϭ ̮ϴϧ ‫ ̯ف‬α΍ ‫ ̯؟‬Ύϴ̯ ΝϭήΧ
‫؟‬ϧ έϭ΍ ؐϴ٬ϧ ή̡ ϦϳΩ ‫ـ‬ήϴϣ ϩϭ ϮΗ Ύϴ̯ ΍έϮ̡ ϩΪϋϭ ΍Ϯ٫ Ύϴ̯ ‫ف‬γ ̶δ̯ ‫؟‬ϧ έϭ΍
289 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:ϢϠδϣ ΢ϴΤλ ‫فل‬٫ ϖϠόΗ ̶΋Ϯ̯ ‫ف‬γ α΍ ΍ήϴϣ
It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira \ that

the Messenger of Allah U said: “One who defected from
obedience (to the Amir), and separated from the main body
of the Muslims—if he died in that state—would die the death
of one belonging to the days of Jahiliyyah (i.e.: would not die
as a Muslim). One who fights under the banner of a people
who hate blindly (for the cause for which they are fighting,
(i.e.: do not know whether their cause is just or otherwise),
who gets flared up with family pride, calls (people) to fight for
their family honor, and supports his kith and kin (i.e.: fights
not for the cause of Allah ,, but for the sake of this family or
tribe), if he is killed (in this fight), he dies as one belonging to
the days of Jahiliyyah. Whoso attacks my Umma
(indiscriminately), killing the righteous and the wicked of
them, sparing not (even) those staunch in faith, and fulfilling
not his promise made with those who have been given a
833
pledge of security—he has nothing to do with me, and I have

nothing to do with him”.436
A Muslim is more important than the Kaabah. The sin of fighting

and killing Muslims.
Those who are killing Muslims, they should know the importance of the
life and property of a Muslim, as told in the following adīth:
̶Α΍ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ˬ̶μϤΧ ϥΎϤϴϠγ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ήμϧ ˬϩήϤο ̶Α΍ ϦΑ ϢγΎϗϮΑ΍
ؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬ΗΎϣήϓ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ ̶οέ ήϤϋ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ΕήπΣ ˬ̵ήμϧ βϴϗ
‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟΁ ΎϬ̰ϳΩ Ϯ̯ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϝϮγέ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ‫̯؟‬
Ύϴ̯ ϮΗ ‫ف‬ϬΗ ‫ف‬٫έ Ύϣήϓ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬ϬΗ ‫ف‬٫έ Ύϣήϓ ϑ΍Ϯρ Ύ̯ ‫؟‬Βό̯ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ
έϭ΍ ‫ف‬٫ Ϣϴψϋ ΎϨΘ̯ ϮΗ ‫ف‬٫ ϩΪϤϋ έΪϗ β̯ ϮΒηϮΧ ̵ήϴΗ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬٫ ϩΪϤϋ
ؐϴϣ ‫ف‬πΒϗ ‫ ̯ف‬βΟ ̶̯ Ε΍Ϋ α΍ ‫ف‬٫ Ϣδϗ ‫ف‬٫ Ϣϴψϋ ̶ϨΘ̯ ΖϣήΣ ̵ήϴΗ
ϝΎϣ ‫̰ف‬γ΍ ΖϣήΣ ̶̯ ϦϣϮϣ ‫ف‬٫ ϥΎΟ ̶̯ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ΪϤΤϣ
έϭ΍ ‫ف‬٫ ήΗ Ϣϴψϋ ‫ف‬γ ΖϣήΣ ̵ήϴΗ ̮ϳΩΰϧ ‫ ̯ف‬ௌ ΖϣήΣ ̶̯ ϥΎΟ ϭ
‫ف ̯؟‬٫ Ϣ̰Σ ؐϴϤ٫ ‫ف‬٫ ϡ΍ήΣ Ρήρ ̶γ΍ ̶ϬΑ ̶ϧΎϤ̳ΪΑ ϬΗΎγ ‫ ̯ف‬ϦϣϮϣ
ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:‫؟‬ΟΎϣ ϦΑ΍ ϦϨγ.ؐϳή̯ ϥΎϤ̳ ΎϬ̩΍ ϬΗΎγ ‫ ̯ف‬ϦϣϮϣ
812
Narrated by Abdullah bin Omar,”I saw the Messenger of

Allah U performing tawaf around the Holy Ka’ba saying to it:
‘how pure and good you are! how pure and good your
fragrance is! how great and exalted you are! and how great
834
and exalted your sanctity is! But by Him in Whose hand is

Muammad’s soul, the sanctity of a believer’s blood and
property in the sight of Allah is greater than your sanctity!
And having bad suspicion about a Faithful (“Momin”) is
forbidden in the same way. We are ordered to have good
suspicion about the Faithful.437
This adīth clearly tells us that the killing of an innocent Muslim

is Kufr:
ϦΑ Ϟϴπϓ ΎϨΛΪΣ Ϊϴόγ ϦΑ ̶ϴΤϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϲϠϋ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ κϔΣ ϮΑ΃ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ αΎΒϋ ϦΑ΍ Ϧϋ Δϣή̰ϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϥ΍ϭΰϏ
̶δϴϋ ϮΑ΃ ϝΎϗ ξόΑ ΏΎϗέ Ϣ̰πόΑ Ώήπϳ ΍έΎϔ̯ ϱΪόΑ ΍ϮόΟήΗ ϻ ϢϠγϭ
ΔϤϘϠϋ ϦΑ ίή̯ϭ ήϤϋ ϦΑ΍ϭ ήϳήΟϭ ΩϮόδϣ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ ΏΎΒϟ΍ ϲϓϭ
̵άϣήΗ ϊϣΎΟ .΢ϴΤλ ϦδΣ ΚϳΪΣ ΍άϫϭ ϲΤΑΎϨμϟ΍ϭ ΔϠΛ΍ϭϭ
ˬΔϣή̰ϋ ˬϥ΍ϭΰϏ ϦΑ Ϟϴπϓ ˬΪϴόγ ϦΑ ̶ϴΤϳ ˬ̶Ϡϋ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ κϔΣϮΑ΍

̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ αΎΒϋ ϦΑ΍ ΕήπΣ
̮ϳ΍ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϧΎΟ Ϯ٫ ‫؟‬ϧ ήϓΎ̯ ϩέΎΑϭΩ ΪόΑ ‫ـ‬ήϴϣ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ
ˬΩϮόδϣ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ΕήπΣ ؐϴϣ ΏΎΑ α΍ Ϯ̴ϟ ‫ف‬ϧή̯ ϞΘϗ Ϯ̯ ‫ـ‬ήγϭΩ
ௌ ̶οέ ̶ΤΑΎϨλ έϭ΍ ϊϘγ΍ ϦΑ ‫؟‬ϠΛ΍ϭ ˬ‫؟‬ϤϘϠϋ ϦΑ ίή̯ ˬήϤϋ ϦΑ΍ ˬήϳήΟ
74 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩ ΪϠΟ:̵άϣήΗ ϊϣΎΟ .ؐϴ٫ ϝϮϘϨϣ ΚϳΩΎΣ΍ ̶ϬΑ ‫ف‬γ Ϣ٬Ϩϋ
Sayyidina Ibn Abbas \ reported that Allah’s Messenger U

said: “Do not return to disbelief, some of you striking the neck
437. Sunan Ibn Majah, Volume 3, adīth 812.
835
of some others, after me”. 438

ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ Ϧϋ ϖΤγ· ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ̮ϳήη Ϧϋ ϊϴ̯ϭ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ϲϠϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϕϮδϓ ϢϠδϤϟ΍ ΏΎΒγ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ Ϊόγ Ϧϋ Ϊόγ
‫؟‬ΟΎϣ ϦΑ΍ ϦϨγ .ήϔ̯ ϪϟΎΘϗϭ
ΕήπΣ ˬΪόγ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ˬ ϕΎΤγ΍ ̶Α΍ ˬ̮ϳήη ˬϊϴ̯ϭ ˬΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ̶Ϡϋ

ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϝϮγέ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬ΗΎϣήϓ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ ̶οέ Ϊόγ
.‫ف‬٫ ήϔ̯ ϝΎΘϗ ‫ف‬γ α΍ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬٫ ϖδϓ ̧ϮϠ̳ ̶ϟΎ̳ ‫ف‬γ ϥΎϤϠδϣ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ
821 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:‫؟‬ΟΎϣ ϦΑ΍ ϦϨγ
It was narrated from Sa’d \ that the Messenger of Allah U

said: ‘‘Verbally abusing a Muslim is Fasuq (disobedience),
and fighting him is Kufr”. 439
438. Jamia Tirmidhi, Vol. 2, adīth 74; and also aī Bukhari, adīth 1739.
836
Chapter 3
What should the Muslim Banu Israel

(and all the Muslims) do in this situation?
The answer is given in the following adīth: Do not fight, break your
weapons, and stay home.
ΞηϷ΍ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ήϴ̰Α Ϧϋ αΎΒϋ ϦΑ εΎϴϋ Ϧϋ ΚϴϠϟ΍ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΔΒϴΘϗ ΎϨΛΪΣ

ϥΎϔϋ ϦΑ ϥΎϤΜϋ ΔϨΘϓ ΪϨϋ ϝΎϗ ιΎϗϭ ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ Ϊόγ ϥ΃ Ϊϴόγ ϦΑ ήδΑ Ϧϋ
ΎϬϴϓ ΪϋΎϘϟ΍ ΔϨΘϓ ϥϮ̰Θγ ΎϬϧ· ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϥ΃ ΪϬη΃
Ζϳ΃ήϓ΃ ϝΎϗ ϲϋΎδϟ΍ Ϧϣ ήϴΧ ϲηΎϤϟ΍ϭ ϲηΎϤϟ΍ Ϧϣ ήϴΧ ϡΎϘϟ΍ϭ ϡΎϘϟ΍ Ϧϣ ήϴΧ
̶δϴϋ ϮΑ΃ ϝΎϗ ϡΩ΁ ϦΑΎ̯ Ϧ̯ ϝΎϗ ϲϨϠΘϘϴϟ ϲϟ· ϩΪϳ ςδΑϭ ϲΘϴΑ ϲϠϋ ϞΧΩ ϥ·
ϲΑ΃ϭ ΩϮόδϣ ϦΑ΍ϭ Γή̰Α ϲΑ΃ϭ ΕέϷ΍ ϦΑ ΏΎΒΧϭ Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ΏΎΒϟ΍ ϲϓϭ
ΚϳΪΤϟ΍ ΍άϫ ϢϬπόΑ ̵ϭέϭ ϦδΣ ΚϳΪΣ ΍άϫϭ ΔηήΧϭ ̶γϮϣ ϲΑ΃ϭ Ϊϗ΍ϭ
΍άϫ ϱϭέ Ϊϗϭ ̶δϴϋ ϮΑ΃ ϝΎϗ ϼΟέ ΩΎϨγϹ΍ ΍άϫ ϲϓ Ω΍ίϭ Ϊόγ ϦΑ ΚϴϠϟ΍ Ϧϋ
ϊϣΎΟ .ϪΟϮϟ΍ ΍άϫ ήϴϏ Ϧϣ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ΍ Ϧϋ Ϊόγ Ϧϋ ΚϳΪΤϟ΍
̵άϣήΗ
ϦΑ ήδΑ ΕήπΣ ˬΞη΍ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ϦΑήϴ̰Α ˬαΎΒϋ ϦΑ εΎϴϋ ˬΚϴϟ ˬ‫؟‬ΒϴΘϗ

ϦΑ Ϊόγ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬Ηή̯ ϞϘϧ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ιΎϗϭ ̶Α΍ ϦΑ Ϊόγ ˬΪϴόγ
ή̡ ϊϗϮϣ ‫؟ ̯ف‬ϨΘϓ ϑϼΧ ‫؟ ̯ف‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ̶ϨϏ ϥΎϤΜϋ ‫ف‬ϧ ιΎϗϭ ̶Α΍
ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ‫؏ ̯؟‬Ϯ٫ ΎΘϳΩ ̶٫΍Ϯ̳ ؐϴϣ Ύ٬̯
ˬ‫ف‬γ ‫ف‬ϟ΍ϭ ‫ف‬ϧϮ٫ ‫֑ـ‬Ϭ̯ ϻ΍ϭ ‫ف‬ϨϬՍϴΑ ؐϴϣ βΟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ Ύ̢Α ‫؟‬ϨΘϓ ̮ϳ΍ ΐϳήϘϨϋ
ήΘ٬Α ‫ف‬γ ‫ف‬ϟ΍ϭ ‫ف‬ϧ֐ϭΩ ϻ΍ϭ ‫ف‬ϨϠ̩ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬γ ‫ف‬ϟ΍ϭ ‫ف‬ϨϠ̩ ϻ΍ϭ ‫ف‬ϧϮ٫ ΍֑Ϭ̯
έϭ΍ Ϯ٫ ϞΧ΍Ω ؐϴϣ ήϬ̳ ‫ـ‬ήϴϣ ̶΋Ϯ̯ ή̳΍ ‫ف‬ϴ΋ΎΘΑ ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ ‫ف‬ϧ ̶δ̯ Ύ̳Ϯ٫
ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟΁ ؏ϭή̯ Ύϴ̯ ؐϴϣ ϮΗ ‫̴ف‬ϟ ‫ف‬ϧή̯ ϞΘϗ ‫ف‬ϬΠϣ
ΕήπΣ ؐϴϣ ΏΎΑ α΍ ΅ΎΟ Ϯ٫ Ρήρ ̶̯ ϞϴΑΎ٫ ‫ف‬ՍϴΑ ‫ ̯ف‬ϡΩ΁ ϮΗ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ
έϭ΍ ̶γϮϣϮΑ΍ ˬΪϗ΍ϭϮΑ΍ ˬΩϮόδϣ ϦΑ΍ ˬή̰ΑϮΑ΍ ˬΕέ΍ ϦΑ ΏΎΒΧ ˬϩήϳή٫ϮΑ΍
̵ϭ΍έ ξόΑ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬٫ ϦδΣ ΚϳΪΣ ‫؟‬ϳ ؐϴ٫ ϝϮϘϨϣ ΚϳΩΎΣ΍ ̶ϬΑ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬ηήΧ
ؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬Ηή̯ ‫؟‬ϓΎο΍ Ύ̯ ̵ϭ΍έ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬Ηή̯ ϞϘϧ ‫ف‬γ Ϊόγ ϦΑ Κϴϟ ‫ف‬γ΍
‫ف‬γ ؏ϭΪϨγ ̶Ό̯ Ϊόγ ‫؟‬τγ΍ϮΑ ‫ف‬γ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ‫؟‬ϳ ήϬ̡
75 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩ ΪϠΟ:̵άϣήΗ ϊϣΎΟ .‫ف‬٫ ϝϮϘϨϣ
Busr ibn Sa’eed \ reported on the authority of Sayyidina Sa’d

ibn Waqas \, that Sayyidna Uthman ibn Affan \ bore
testimony that Allah’s Messenger U said concerning the times
of trial: “There will come a trial when the person sitting
during it will be better than one who is standing. He who
keeps standing will be better than he who walks, while the
walker will be better than the runner”. He asked, “What
should I do if anyone intrudes into my home and raises his
hand over me to kill me?” He U said: “Be like the son of
Adam.” (Habil / Abel X was killed at the hands of his
brother).440
440. Jamia Tirmidhi, Vol. 2, adīth 75. Also aī Muslim 2887 and Ahmed
20434.
838
And also in the following adīth:

ΪϤΤϣ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϡΎϤϫ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΩΎϤΣ ϦΑ ϞϬγ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϦϤΣήϟ΍ ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ϞϴΒΣήη ϦΑ Ϟϳΰϫ Ϧϋ ϥ΍ϭήΛ ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟ΍ ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ ΓΩΎΤΟ ϦΑ
Ϣ̰ϴδϗ ΎϬϴϓ ΍ϭήδ̯ ΔϨΘϔϟ΍ ϲϓ ϝΎϗ Ϫϧ΃ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ΍ Ϧϋ ̶γϮϣ
ϮΑ΃ ϝΎϗ ϡΩ΁ ϦΑΎ̯ ΍ϮϧϮ̯ϭ Ϣ̰ΗϮϴΑ ϑ΍ϮΟ΃ ΎϬϴϓ ΍Ϯϣΰϟ΍ϭ Ϣ̯έΎΗϭ΃ ΎϬϴϓ ΍Ϯότϗϭ
ϮΑ΃ Ϯϫ ϥ΍ϭήΛ ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟ΍ ΪΒϋϭ ΢ϴΤλ ΐϳήϏ ϦδΣ ΚϳΪΣ ΍άϫ ̶δϴϋ
̵άϣήΗ ϊϣΎΟ .ϱΩϭϷ΍ βϴϗ
ϦϤΣήϟ΍ΪΒϋ ˬΓΩΎΤΟ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ˬϡΎϤ٫ ˬΩΎϤΣ ϦΑ Ϟ٬γ ˬϦϤΣήϟ΍ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ

̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ̶γϮϣϮΑ΍ ΕήπΣ ˬϞϴΒΣήη ϦΑ Ϟϳΰ٫ ˬϥ΍ϭήΛ ϦΑ
ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟΁ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬Ηή̯ ϞϘϧ ‫ف‬γ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ
ΎϨϳΩ ՊΎ̯ Ϯ̯ Ϧϳί ΎϨϳΩ ֐ϮΗ ؐϴϧΎϤ̯ ̶Ϩ̡΍ ؐϴϣ ‫ف‬ϧΎϣί ‫؟ ̯ف‬ϨΘϓ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ
ή̡ ‫ف‬ϧϮ٫ ϞΘϗ ‫ف‬ϧ ϡΩ΁ ϦΑ ϞϴΑΎ٫ Ρήρ βΟ ΎϨ٫έ ؐϴϣ ̶٫ ؏ϭήϬ̳ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ έϭ΍
85 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩ ΪϠΟ:̵άϣήΗ ϊϣΎΟ . ΎϬΗ Ύϴ̯ ήΒλ
Sayyidina Abu Musa \ reported that the Prophet Usaid:

“During the commotion, break your bows, cut your
bowstrings during it, and bind yourself to the inside of your
houses, and be like the son of Adam (Abel X) who let himself
be killed by Cain)”. 441
ϢϠδϣ ϲϨΛΪΣ ϝΎϗ ϡΎΤθϟ΍ ϥΎϤΜϋ Ϧϋ ϊϴ̯ϭ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΔΒϴη ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ ϥΎϤΜϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϥϮ̰Θγ ΎϬϧ· ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ ϪϴΑ΃ Ϧϋ Γή̰Α ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ
ϡΎϘϟ΍ϭ ϡΎϘϟ΍ Ϧϣ ΍ήϴΧ βϟΎΠϟ΍ϭ βϟΎΠϟ΍ Ϧϣ ΍ήϴΧ ΎϬϴϓ ϊΠτπϤϟ΍ ϥϮ̰ϳ ΔϨΘϓ
441. Jamia Tirmidhi, Vol. 2, adīth 85. And also Ahmed 19751.
839
ϲϧήϣ΄Η Ύϣ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ϝΎϗ ϲϋΎδϟ΍ Ϧϣ ΍ήϴΧ ϲηΎϤϟ΍ϭ ϲηΎϤϟ΍ Ϧϣ ΍ήϴΧ

Ϧϣϭ ϪϤϨϐΑ ϖΤϠϴϠϓ ϢϨϏ Ϫϟ ΖϧΎ̯ Ϧϣϭ ϪϠΑΈΑ ϖΤϠϴϠϓ ϞΑ· Ϫϟ ΖϧΎ̯ Ϧϣ ϝΎϗ
ΪϤόϴϠϓ ϝΎϗ ̮ϟΫ Ϧϣ ϲη Ϫϟ Ϧ̰ϳ Ϣϟ ϦϤϓ ϝΎϗ Ϫοέ΄Α ϖΤϠϴϠϓ νέ΃ Ϫϟ ΖϧΎ̯
Ω΅΍ΩϮΑ΍ ϦϨγ .ΎΠϨϟ΍ ωΎτΘγ΍ Ύϣ ΞϨϴϟ ϢΛ ΓήΣ ̶Ϡϋ ϩΪΤΑ ΏήπϴϠϓ Ϫϔϴγ ̶ϟ·
Ϊϟ΍ϭ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ ϩή̰Α ̶Α΍ ϦΑ ϢϠδϣ ˬϡΎΤθϟ΍ ϥΎϤΜϋ ˬϊϴ̯ϭ ˬ‫؟‬ΒϴηϮΑ΍ ϦΑ ϥΎϤΜϋ
ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬Ηή̯ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ‫ف‬γ
ήΘ٬Α ‫ف‬γ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬ϬՍϴΑ κΨη ΍Ϯ٫ ΎՍϴϟ ؐϴϣ βΟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ‫؟‬ϨΘϓ ̮ϳ΍ ΐϳήϘϨϋ
΍֑Ϭ̯ έϭ΍ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ήΘ٬Α ‫ف‬γ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫֑ـ‬Ϭ̯ κΨη ΍Ϯ٫ ΎϬՍϴΑ έϭ΍ Ύ̳Ϯ٫
‫؟‬ϨΘϓ α΍ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ήΘ٬Α ϻ΍ϭ ‫ف‬ϨϠ̩ έϭ΍ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ήΘ٬Α ‫ف‬γ ‫ف‬ϟ΍ϭ ‫ف‬ϨϠ̩ κΨη ΍Ϯ٫
ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ ̶οέ ϩή̰ΑϮΑ΍ ‫ف‬γ ‫ف‬ϟ΍ϭ ‫ف‬ϧή̯ ζηϮ̯ ؐϴϣ
ˮؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬ΘϳΩ Ϣ̰Σ Ύϴ̯ ‫ف‬ϬΠϣ ̟΁ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ‫̯؟‬
؏Ϯϟ΍ϭήϬ̳ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ ‫ف ̯؟‬ϴ٫Ύ̩ ‫ف‬γ΍ ϮΗ ؏Ϯ٫ Ջϧϭ΍ αΎ̡ ‫ ̯ف‬βΟ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ
؏Ϯϳή̰Α ̶Ϩ̡΍ ϩϭ ϮΗ ؏Ϯ٫ ̶θϳϮϣ ؏Ύϳή̰Α αΎ̡ ‫ ̯ف‬βΟ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬ϠϣΎΟ ‫ف‬γ
‫ف‬γ Ϧϴϣί ϩϭ ϮΗ Ϯ٫ Ϧϴϣί (̶ϋέί) ̶΋Ϯ̯ Ϯ̯ βΟ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬ϠϣΎΟ ‫ف‬γ
؏Ϯ٬ϧ΍ (‫ف‬٫έ έϭΩ Ζ٬Α ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬ϨΘϓ ‫ف‬Ϭ̯έ ϡΎ̯ ‫ف‬γ ϡΎ̯ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ ̶Ϩόϳ) ‫ف‬ϠϣΎΟ
‫ـ‬ή̯ Ύϴ̯ ϩϭ ˮϮ٫ ‫؟‬ϧ Ϭ̪̯ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ ϥ΍ αΎ̡ ‫ ̯ف‬βΟ β̡ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ
‫̰ف‬Սϣ Ϯ̯ έΎϫΩ ̶̯ α΍ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬΋ΎϬՌ΍ έ΍ϮϠΗ ̶Ϩ̡΍ ‫ف ̯؟‬ϴ٫Ύ̩ ‫ف‬γ΍ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ
̶ΘΣ ήϬ̡ (‫ف‬٫έ ‫؟‬ϧ ̶٫ ϞΑΎϗ ‫ف ̯ف‬ϧ֑ϟ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎΗ) ‫ـل‬Ωή̯ ΪϨ̯ ή̯ έΎϣ ή̡
ΪϠΟ:Ω΅΍ΩϮΑ΍ ϦϨγ ‫فل‬γ ϡΎϘϣ ‫؟ ̯ف‬ϨΘϓ ‫ـ‬ή̯ ϞλΎΣ ΕΎΠϧ ̵ΪϠΟ ϥΎ̰ϣϻ΍
Narrated Abu Bakrah \: The Apostle of Allah U said: “There

will be a period of commotion in which the one who lies down
840
will be better than the one who sits, and the one who sits is
better than the one who stands, and the one who stands is
better than the one who walks, and the one who walks is better
than the one who runs”. He asked: “What do you command
me to do, Apostle of Allah?” He U replied: “He who has
camels should remain with his camels, he who has sheep
should remain with his sheep, and he who has land should
remain with his land”. He asked: “If anyone has more of these,
(what should he do)?” He replied: “He should take his sword,
strike it is edge on a stone, and then escape if he can”. 442
ϦΑ ήδΑ Ϧϋ ήϴ̰Α Ϧϋ εΎϴϋ Ϧϋ Ϟπϔϣ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϲϠϣήϟ΍ ΪϟΎΧ ϦΑ Ϊϳΰϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ιΎϗϭ ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ Ϊόγ ϊϤγ Ϫϧ΃ ϲόΠηϷ΍ ϦϤΣήϟ΍ ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ϦϴδΣ Ϧϋ Ϊϴόγ
Ζϳ΃έ΃ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ΖϠϘϓ ϝΎϗ ΚϳΪΤϟ΍ ΍άϫ ϲϓ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ΍ Ϧϋ
ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϘϓ ϝΎϗ ϲϨϠΘϘϴϟ ϩΪϳ ςδΑϭ ϲΘϴΑ ϲϠϋ ϞΧΩ ϥ·
Ω΅΍ΩϮΑ΍ ϦϨγ .Δϳϵ΍ ̭Ϊϳ ϲϟ· ΖτδΑ Ϧϟ Ϊϳΰϳ ϼΗϭ ϡΩ΁ ϲϨΑΎ̯ Ϧ̯ ϢϠγϭ
ϦΑ ϦϴδΣ ΕήπΣ ˬΪϴόγ ϦΑ ήδΑ ˬήϴ̰Α ˬϞπϔϤϟ΍ ˬ̶Ϡϣήϟ΍ ΪϟΎΧ ϦΑ Ϊϳΰϳ

ιΎϗϭ ̶Α΍ ϦΑ Ϊόγ ΕήπΣ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬Θ٬̯ ̶όΠηϻ΍ ϦϤΣήϟ΍ΪΒϋ
(ϻΎΑ ϩέϮ̯άϣ) α΍ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϨγ ‫ف‬γ
‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ ؐϴϣ ΚϳΪΣ
ؐϴϣ ήϬ̳ ‫ـ‬ήϴϣ ϮΟ ؐϴϣ ‫ـ‬έΎΑ ‫ ̯ف‬κΨη α΍ ‫ف‬٫ ϝΎϴΧ Ύϴ̯ Ύ̯ ̟΁ ϢϠγϭ
‫ ̯؟‬Ύ٬̯ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ΍ ϮΗ ‫ف‬ϟϼϴϬ̡ ϬΗΎ٫ ‫ف‬ϴϟ ‫ ̯ف‬ϞΘϗ ‫ـ‬ήϴϣ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟϮ٫ ϞΧ΍Ω
‫ ̯ف‬ϡΩ΁ ϮΗ ήϬ̡ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϡή̯΍ έϮπΣ
841
Ρήρ ̶̯ ϞϴΑΎ٫ ̶Ϩόϳ ΎΟ Ϯ٫ Ρήρ ̶̯ ‫ف‬ՍϴΑ ήΘ٬Α ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ ؏ϮՍϴΑ ؏ϮϧϭΩ
Ζϳ΁ ‫؟‬ϳ ‫ف‬ϧ ̶Ϡϣήϟ΍ ΪϟΎΧ ϦΑ Ϊϳΰϳ ήϬ̡ ‫ل‬ΎϬΗ ΎϳΩή̯ ϞΘϗ ‫ف‬ϧ ϞϴΑΎϗ ‫ف‬δΟ
864 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:Ω΅΍ΩϮΑ΍ ϦϨγ ‫̭ل‬
˴ Ϊ˴ ˴ϳ ϲ ˸ δ˴ ˴Α Ϧ˸ ˶Ό˴ϟ‫̶ل‬ϫ̡֑
͉ ˴ϟ˶· ˴Ζτ
Narrated Sa’d ibn Abu Waqas \: I asked: “Apostle of Allah!

Tell me if someone enters my house and extends his hands to
kill me (what should I do?)”. The Apostle of Allah U replied:
“Be like the two sons of Adam”. The narrator Yazid (ibn
Khalid) then recited the verse: “If thou dost stretch your hand
against me to slay me”. 443
ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ ΓΩΎΤΟ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ Ϧϋ Ϊϴόγ ϦΑ Ιέ΍Ϯϟ΍ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΩΪδϣ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ ϱήόηϷ΍ ̶γϮϣ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ Ϟϳΰϫ Ϧϋ ϥ΍ϭήΛ ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟ΍
΢Βμϳ ϢϠψϤϟ΍ ϞϴϠϟ΍ ϊτϘ̯ ΎϨΘϓ ΔϋΎδϟ΍ ϱΪϳ ϦϴΑ ϥ· ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ
ΎϬϴϓ ΪϋΎϘϟ΍ ΍ήϓΎ̯ ΢Βμϳϭ ΎϨϣΆϣ ϲδϤϳϭ ΍ήϓΎ̯ ϲδϤϳϭ ΎϨϣΆϣ ΎϬϴϓ ϞΟήϟ΍
΍Ϯότϗϭ Ϣ̰ϴδϗ ΍ϭήδ̰ϓ ϲϋΎδϟ΍ Ϧϣ ήϴΧ ΎϬϴϓ ϲηΎϤϟ΍ϭ ϡΎϘϟ΍ Ϧϣ ήϴΧ
Ϧ̰ϴϠϓ Ϣ̰Ϩϣ ΪΣ΃ ̶Ϡϋ ϲϨόϳ ϞΧΩ ϥΈϓ ΓέΎΠΤϟΎΑ Ϣ̰ϓϮϴγ ΍ϮΑήο΍ϭ Ϣ̯έΎΗϭ΃
Ω΅΍ΩϮΑ΍ ϦϨγ.ϡΩ΁ ϲϨΑ΍ ήϴΨ̯
ˬϥ΍ϭήΛ ϦΑ Ϧ ԻϤΣήϟ΍ΪΒϋ ˬϩΩΎΠΣ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ˬΪϴόγ ϦΑ Ιέ΍Ϯϟ΍ΪΒϋ ˬΩΪδϣ

‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬ΗΎϣήϓ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ ̶οέ ̵ήόη΍ ̶γϮϣϮΑ΍
Ի ΕήπΣ ˬϞϳΰ٫
‫ف‬ϨΘϓ ΐϳήϗ ‫ ̯ف‬ΖϣΎϴϗ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ
̶̯ Ε΍έ Ρήρ βΟ) ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ή٫Ύυ Ρήρ ̶̯ ؏ϭ֑̰Ռ ‫ ̯ف‬Ε΍έ ϩΎϴγ
ؐϴ΋΁ ‫ـ‬ή̴ϳΩ ΪόΑ ‫̰ف‬ϳ ‫ف‬ϨΘϓ Ρήρ α΍ ‫ف‬٫ ̶ΗΎΟ ΎϬ̩ ϡΩ ̮ϳ΍ ̶٫Ύϴγ
443. Sunan Abu Dawud, Vol 3, adīth 864.
842
ϡΎη έϭ΍ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ήϓΎ̯ Ϯ̯ ϡΎη έϭ΍ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ϦϣϮϣ Ϯ̯ ΢Βλ Ζϗϭ α΍ ̶ϣΩ΁ (‫̳فل‬
‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫֑ـ‬Ϭ̯ ؐϴϣ α΍ κΨη ΍Ϯ٫ ΎϬՍϴΑ ‫ل‬ήϓΎ̯ Ϯ̯ ΢Βλ ϮΗ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ϦϣϮϣ Ϯ̯
ήΘ٬Α ‫ف‬γ ‫ف‬ϟ΍ϭ ‫ف‬ϧή̯ ζηϮ̯ ؐϴϣ α΍ ϻ΍ϭ ‫ف‬ϨϠ̩ έϭ΍ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ήΘ٬Α ‫ف‬γ
Ϯ̯ (ΖϧΎΗ ̶̯ ؏ϮϧΎϤ̯) ϮϠ̩ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ έϭ΍ Ϯϟ΍վ ֐ϮΗ Ϯ̯ ؏ϮϧΎϤ̯ ̶Ϩ̡΍ ϢΗ ϮΗ ‫ف‬٫
ؐϴϣ ϢΗ ̶΋Ϯ̯ ή̳΍ β̡ ϭέΎϣ ‫ـ‬Ω ‫ف‬γ ؏ϭήϬΘ̡ ؐϳέ΍ϮϠΗ ̶Ϩ̡΍ έϭ΍ Ϯϟ΍վ ՊΎ̯
ϡΩ΁ ϢΗ ϮΗ (‫ف‬ϴϟ ‫ف ̯ف‬ϧή̯ ϞΘϗ ‫ف‬γ ‫ف‬΋΁) ‫ف‬΋΁ ϫ֑̩ ή̡ϭ΍ ‫̶ ̯ف‬δ̯ ‫ف‬γ
΅ΎΟϮ٫ ϞΘϗ ΩϮΧ) ‫΅ل‬ΎΟϮ٫ Ρήρ ̶̯ (ϞϴΑΎ٫) ‫ف‬Ϭ̩΍ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ ؏ϮՍϴΑ ‫̯ف‬
866 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:Ω΅΍ΩϮΑ΍ ϦϨγ ‫(ل‬ϭή̯ ‫؟‬ϧ ϞΘϗ Ϯ̯ ϥΎϤϠδϣ ‫ـ‬ήγϭΩ
Narrated Abu Musa al-Ash’ari \: The Apostle of Allah U

said: “Before the Last Hour there will be commotions like
pieces of a dark night in which a man will be a believer in the
morning and an infidel in the evening, or a believer in the
evening and infidel in the morning. He who sits during them
will be better than he who gets up and he who walks during
them is better than he who runs. So break your bows, cut your
bowstrings and strike your swords on stones. If people then
come in to one of you, let him be like the better of Adam’s two
sons”.444
ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ΎϨΛΪΣ Ϊϴόγ ϦΑ Ιέ΍Ϯϟ΍ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϲΜϴϠϟ΍ ̶γϮϣ ϦΑ ϥ΍ήϤϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ
̶γϮϣ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ϞϴΒΣήη ϦΑ Ϟϳΰϫ Ϧϋ ϥ΍ϭήΛ ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟ΍ ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ ΓΩΎΤΟ
ΎϨΘϓ ΔϋΎδϟ΍ ϱΪϳ ϦϴΑ ϥ· ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ ϱήόηϷ΍
ΎϨϣΆϣ ϲδϤϳϭ ΍ήϓΎ̯ ϲδϤϳϭ ΎϨϣΆϣ ΎϬϴϓ ϞΟήϟ΍ ΢Βμϳ ϢϠψϤϟ΍ ϞϴϠϟ΍ ϊτϘ̯
444. Sunan Abu Dawud, Vol 3, adīth #866.
843
ϲηΎϤϟ΍ϭ ϲηΎϤϟ΍ Ϧϣ ήϴΧ ΎϬϴϓ ϡΎϘϟ΍ϭ ϡΎϘϟ΍ Ϧϣ ήϴΧ ΎϬϴϓ ΪϋΎϘϟ΍ ΍ήϓΎ̯ ΢Βμϳϭ
Ϣ̰ϓϮϴδΑ ΍ϮΑήο΍ϭ Ϣ̯έΎΗϭ΃ ΍Ϯότϗϭ Ϣ̰ϴδϗ ΍ϭήδ̰ϓ ϲϋΎδϟ΍ Ϧϣ ήϴΧ ΎϬϴϓ
‫؟‬ΟΎϣ ϦΑ΍ ϦϨγ .ϡΩ΁ ϲϨΑ΍ ήϴΨ̯ Ϧ̰ϴϠϓ Ϣ̯ΪΣ΃ ̶Ϡϋ ϞΧΩ ϥΈϓ ΓέΎΠΤϟ΍
ˬϩΩΎΠΣ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ˬΪϴόγ ϦΑ Ιέ΍Ϯϟ΍ΪΒϋ ˬ̶Μϴϟ ̶γϮϣ

Ի ϦΑ ϥ΍ήϤϋ
̶οέ ̵ήόη΍ ̶γϮϣϮΑ΍ ΕήπΣ ˬϞϴΒΣήη ϦΑ Ϟϳά٫ ϥ΍ϭήΛ ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟ΍ΪΒϋ
‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬ΗΎϣήϓ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ
؏ϮμΣ ‫ ̯ف‬ΐη ̮ϳέΎΗ ϩΎϴγ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬ϨΘϓ ΐϳήϗ ‫ ̯ف‬ΖϣΎϴϗ ΎϳΎϣήϓ
ήϔ̯ ϡΎη ϮΗ Ύ̴ϳή̯ ؐϴϣ ΖϟΎΣ ̶̯ ϥΎϤϳ΍ ΢Βλ Ωήϣ ؐϴϣ ؏ϮϨΘϓ ϥ΍ ΪϨϧΎϣ ‫̯ف‬
ήϔ̯ ΢Βλ ϮΗ Ύ̴ϳή̯ ؐϴϣ ΖϟΎΣ ̶̯ ϥΎϤϳ΍ ϡΎη ̶΋Ϯ̯ έϭ΍ ؐϴϣ ΖϟΎΣ ̶̯
΍֑Ϭ̯ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬ϟ΍ϭ ‫ف‬ϧϮ٫ ‫֑ـ‬Ϭ̯ ϻ΍ϭ ‫ف‬ϨϬՍϴΑ ؐϴϣ ؏ϮϨΘϓ ϥ΍ ‫ؐل‬ϴϣ ΖϟΎΣ ̶̯
Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ήΘ٬Α ‫ف‬γ ‫ف‬ϟ΍ϭ ‫ف‬ϧ֐ϭΩ ϻ΍ϭ ‫ف‬ϨϠ̩ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬γ ‫ف‬ϟ΍ϭ ‫ف‬ϨϠ̩ ϻ΍ϭ ‫ف‬ϧϮ٫
̶Ϩ̡΍ ΎϨϳΩ ՊΎ̯ ‫ف‬Ϡ̩ ‫؏ ̯ف‬ϮϧΎϤ̯ έϭ΍ ΎϨϳΩ ֐ϮΗ ؐϴϧΎϤ̯ ̶Ϩ̡΍ (ΖϗϮγ΍)
αΎ̡ ‫̶ ̯ف‬δ̯ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ ϢΗ ή̳΍ ΎϨϴϟ ή̯ ΪϨ̯ ή̯ έΎϣ ή̡ ؏ϭήϬΘ̡ ؐϳέ΍ϮϠΗ
ϭΩ ‫ ̯ف‬ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ϡΩ΁ ΎϧΪϴγ ϩϭ ϮΗ (‫̴ف‬ϟ ‫ف‬ϧέΎϣ) έϭ΍ ‫ف‬΋΁ βϬ̳ ̶΋Ϯ̯
ϦΑ΍ ϦϨγ ‫ف ل‬΋ΎΟ Ϯ٫ Ρήρ ̶̯ ήΘ٬Α ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ (ϞϴΑΎϗ έϭ΍ ϞϴΑΎ٫) ؏ϮՍϴΑ
It was narrated from Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari \ that the

Messenger of Allah U said: “Before the Hour comes, there will
be tribulations like pieces of black night, when a man will
wake up as a believer but be a disbeliever by evening, or he
will be a believer in the evening but will be a disbeliever by
morning. And the one who is sitting will be better than the
one who is standing, and the one who is standing will be better
844
than the one who is walking, and the one who is walking will
be better than the one who is running. So break your bows,
cut their strings and strike your swords against rocks, and if
anyone enters upon anyone of you, let him be like the better
of the two sons of Adam”. (i.e.: the one killed, not the killer)”.
445
We should keep to our homes.
ϦΑ ΪΣ΍Ϯϟ΍ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϢϠδϣ ϦΑ ϥΎϔϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ αέΎϓ ϦΑ ̶ϴΤϳ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϝΎϗ ϝϮϘϳ ̶γϮϣ ΎΑ΃ ΖόϤγ ϝΎϗ ΔθΒ̯ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ϝϮΣϷ΍ ϢλΎϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΩΎϳί
΢Βμϳ ϢϠψϤϟ΍ ϞϴϠϟ΍ ϊτϘ̯ ΎϨΘϓ Ϣ̰ϳΪϳ΃ ϦϴΑ ϥ· ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ
ήϴΧ ΎϬϴϓ ϡΎϘϟ΍ϭ ϡΎϘϟ΍ Ϧϣ ήϴΧ ΎϬϴϓ ΪϋΎϘϟ΍ ΍ήϓΎ̯ ϲδϤϳϭ ΎϨϣΆϣ ΎϬϴϓ ϞΟήϟ΍
΍ϮϧϮ̯ ϝΎϗ Ύϧήϣ΄Η ΎϤϓ ΍ϮϟΎϗ ϲϋΎδϟ΍ Ϧϣ ήϴΧ ΎϬϴϓ ϲηΎϤϟ΍ϭ ϲηΎϤϟ΍ Ϧϣ
Ω΅΍ΩϮΑ΍ ϦϨγ .Ϣ̰ΗϮϴΑ αϼΣ΃
ˬ‫؟‬Βϴη ̶Α΍ ˬϢλΎϋ ˬΩΎϳί ϦΑ ΪΣ΍Ϯϟ΍ΪΒϋ ˬϥΎϔϋ ˬαέΎϓ ˬ̶ϴΤϳ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ

Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬ΗΎϣήϓ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ ̶οέ ̵ήόη΍ Ի̶γϮϣ ΕήπΣ
̵ήϴϫΪϧ΍ ‫ف‬ϨΘϓ ‫ف‬ϨϣΎγ ‫ـ‬έΎ٬ϤΗ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ
Ϯ̯ ΢Βλ ؐϴϣ α΍ ̶ϣΩ΁ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ έ΍ΩϮϤϧ Ρήρ ̶̯ ؏ϭ֑̰Ռ ‫ ̯ف‬Ε΍έ
‫ف‬ϨϬՍϴΑ ήϓΎ̯ Ϯ̯ ΢Βλ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ϦϣϮϣ Ϯ̯ ϡΎη ˬήϓΎ̯ Ϯ̯ ϡΎη έϭ΍ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ϦϣϮϣ
΍Ϯ٫ ΍֑Ϭ̯ έϭ΍ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ήΘ٬Α ‫ف‬γ κΨη ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫֑ـ‬Ϭ̯ ؐϴϣ α΍ κΨη ϻ΍ϭ
ؐϴϣ α΍ κΨη ϻ΍ϭ ‫ف‬ϨϠ̩ έϭ΍ ήΘ٬Α ‫ف‬γ ‫ف‬ϟ΍ϭ ‫ف‬ϨϠ̩ ؐϴϣ α΍ κΨη
‫ف‬ΘϳΩ Ϣ̰Σ Ύϴ̯ ؐϴϤ٫ ̟΁ Ύ٬̯ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ‫ف‬٫ ήΘ٬Α ‫ف‬γ ‫ف‬ϟ΍ϭ ‫ف‬ϧή̯ ζηϮ̯
445. Sunan Ibn Majah, Vol. 3, adīth #841.
845
ΪϠΟ:Ω΅΍ΩϮΑ΍ ϦϨγ ‫΅ل‬ΎΟϮ٫ Ρήρ ̶̯ ՊΎՌ ‫؏ ̯ف‬ϭήϬ̳ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ ˮؐϴ٫

Narrated Abu Musa al-Ash’ari \: The Prophet U said:

“Before you there will be commotions like pieces of a dark
night in which a man will be a believer in the morning and an
infidel in the evening. He who sits during them will be better
than he who gets up, and he who gets up during them is better
than he who walks, and he who walks during them is better
than he who runs”. They (the people) said: “What do you
order us to do?” He replied: “Keep to your houses”.446
Avoid News Media
We are told never to believe any news which we have not seen. This is
told in the Qur’an. Also the adīth tells us clearly that news will be
delivered by very bad people, and that good will be shown as bad, and
bad will be shown as good.
ϦΑ ̮ϠϤϟ΍ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϥϭέΎϫ ϦΑ Ϊϳΰϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΔΒϴη ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ ή̰Α ϮΑ΃ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϝΎϗ Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ϱήΒϘϤϟ΍ Ϧϋ Ε΍ήϔϟ΍ ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ ϖΤγ· Ϧϋ ϲΤϤΠϟ΍ Δϣ΍Ϊϗ
ΕΎϋ΍ΪΧ Ε΍ϮϨγ αΎϨϟ΍ ̶Ϡϋ ϲΗ΄ϴγ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ
ΎϬϴϓ ϥϮΨϳϭ ϥΎΨϟ΍ ΎϬϴϓ ϦϤΗΆϳϭ ϕΩΎμϟ΍ ΎϬϴϓ Ώά̰ϳϭ ΏΫΎ̰ϟ΍ ΎϬϴϓ ϕΪμϳ
ήϣ΃ ϲϓ ϪϓΎΘϟ΍ ϞΟήϟ΍ ϝΎϗ ΔπΒϳϭήϟ΍ Ύϣϭ Ϟϴϗ ΔπΒϳϭήϟ΍ ΎϬϴϓ ϖτϨϳϭ ϦϴϣϷ΍
‫؟‬ΟΎϣ ϦΑ΍ ϦϨγ .ΔϣΎόϟ΍
446. Sunan Abu Dawud, Vol. 3, adīth# 869.
846
ϕΎΤγ΍ ˬ̶ΤϤΟ ‫؟‬ϣ΍Ϊϗ ϦΑ ̮ϠϤϟ΍ΪΒϋ ˬϥϭέΎ٫ ϦΑ Ϊϳΰϳ ˬ‫؟‬Βϴη ̶Α΍ ϦΑ ή̰ΑϮΑ΍

‫ف‬ΗΎϣήϓ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ΍ ΕήπΣ ˬ̵ήΒϘϣ ˬΕ΍ήϓ ̶Α΍ ϦΑ
ή̡ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ΐϳήϘϨϋ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫
Ύ̪γ Ϯ̯ ‫ف‬ՌϮϬΟ ؐϴϣ ϥ΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف ̯؟‬ϴ΋΁ ϝΎγ ΪϨ̩ ‫ ̯ف‬ΐϳήϓ έϭ΍ ‫̯ف‬ϮϫΩ
ΎϬΠϤγ Ϧ΋ΎΧ Ϯ̯ έ΍Ω ΖϧΎϣ΍ έϭ΍ έ΍Ω ΖϧΎϣ΍ Ϯ̯ Ϧ΋ΎΧ ˬΎՌϮϬΟ Ϯ̯ ‫̪ف‬γ έϭ΍
ήϴϘΣ έϭ΍ ‫؟‬ϨϴϤ̯ ؐϴϣ ‫ـ‬έΎΑ ‫؟ ̯ف‬ϣΎϋ έϮϣ΍ ؐϴϣ ‫؟‬ϧΎϣί α΍ έϭ΍ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ
916 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:‫؟‬ΟΎϣ ϦΑ΍ ϦϨγ ‫ل‬Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬ή̯ Ζϴ̩ ΕΎΑ ̶ϣΩ΁
20 Ε΍έή̰ϣ ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ
Narrated Hazrat Abu Huraira \ who said that our Dear

Prophet Muammad U said that: “Soon people will face years
of deceit and falsehood. (In this time) The liars will be
considered as the truthful, the truthful will be considered as
the liars, the trustworthy people will be considered
untrustworthy, and the trivial and insignificant people will
discuss the general matters of the people”. 447
This reflects our present day news media. Stay secluded.
ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟ΍ ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ ̮ϟΎϣ Ϧϋ ΔϤϠδϣ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ

ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ ϱέΪΨϟ΍ Ϊϴόγ ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ϪϴΑ΃ Ϧϋ Δόμόλ ϲΑ΃ ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟ΍
ΎϬΑ ϊΒΘϳ ϢϨϏ ϢϠδϤϟ΍ ϝΎϣ ήϴΧ ϥϮ̰ϳ ϥ΃ ̮ηϮϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ
Ω΅΍ΩϮΑ΍ ϦϨγ .ϦΘϔϟ΍ Ϧϣ ϪϨϳΪΑ ήϔϳ ήτϘϟ΍ ϊϗ΍Ϯϣϭ ϝΎΒΠϟ΍ ϒϐη
ˬϦϤΣήϟ΍ΪΒϋ ˬௌ ΪΒϋϭ ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟ΍ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ̮ϟΎϣ ˬ‫؟‬ϤϠδϣ ϦΑ ௌΪϴΒϋ
447 Sunan Ibn Majah, Vol 3, adīth 916.
847
ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ

Ի ௌ ̶οέ ̵έΪΧ ΪϴόγϮΑ΍ ΕήπΣ Ϊϟ΍ϭ ˬ‫؟‬μόλϮΑ΍
ϥΎϤϠδϣ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ΐϳήϗ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ‫̯؟‬
؏ϮϳΪϨϠΑ ̶̯ ؏ϭ֐Ύ٬̡ ϩϭ ‫ف‬Ϭ̪ϴ̡ ‫ ̯ف‬ϦΟ ̶̳ ؏Ϯ٫ ؏Ύϳή̰Α ϝΎϣ ϦϳήΘ٬Α Ύ̯
؏ϮϨΘϓ ή̯ ‫ف‬ϟ Ϯ̯ ϦϳΩ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ ή̡ ؏Ϯ٬̴Ο ̶̯ ‫ف‬ϨγήΑ εέΎΑ έϭ΍
874 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:Ω΅΍ΩϮΑ΍ ϦϨγ ‫ل‬Ύ̳ ‫̳ف‬ΎϬΑ ‫ف‬γ
Narrated Abu Saeed Khudri \: The Prophet U said: “It is near

(time is near) that the best property of a Muslim will be his
goats, after which he will go to tall mountains, and to places
of rainfall, and will escape to protect his Deen (Faith) from
afflictions”. 448
ϲΑ΃ Ϧϋ ϖΤγ· ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟ΍ ΪΒϋ ΎϧήΒΧ΃ ΩΎϤΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ Ϣϴϫ΍ήΑ· ϦΑ ϢϠδϣ ΎϨΛΪΣ
ϲϓ ΖΑΎΛ ϦΑ Ϊϳί ΖόϤγ ϝΎϗ Ϊϳί ϦΑ ΔΟέΎΧ ϥ΃ ϑϮϋ ϦΑ ΪϟΎΠϣ Ϧϋ ΩΎϧΰϟ΍
ϢϨϬΟ ϩ΅΍ΰΠϓ ΍ΪϤόΘϣ ΎϨϣΆϣ ϞΘϘϳ Ϧϣϭ Δϳϵ΍ ϩάϫ Ζϟΰϧ΃ ϝϮϘϳ ϥΎ̰Ϥϟ΍ ΍άϫ
ϥϮϠΘϘϳ ϻϭ ήΧ΁ ΎϬϟ· ௌ ϊϣ ϥϮϋΪϳ ϻ Ϧϳάϟ΍ϭ ϥΎϗήϔϟ΍ ϲϓ ϲΘϟ΍ ΪόΑ ΎϬϴϓ ΍ΪϟΎΧ
ήϬη΃ ΔΘδΑ ϖΤϟΎΑ ϻ· ௌ ϡήΣ ϲΘϟ΍ βϔϨϟ΍
ˬϑϮϋ ˬΪ٫ΎΠϣ ˬΩΎϧίϮΑ΍ ˬϕΎΤγ΍ ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟ΍ΪΒϋ ˬΩΎϤΣ ˬ Ϣϴ٫΍ήΑ΍ ϦΑ ϢϠδϣ

ΖΑΎΛ ϦΑ Ϊϳί ΕήπΣ ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ‫ؐ ̯؟‬ϴ٫ ‫ف‬Θ٬̯ Ϊϳί ϦΑ ‫؟‬ΟέΎΧ ΕήπΣ
‫؟‬ϳ ‫ف ̯؟‬ϬΗ ‫ف‬٫έ Ύϣήϓ ϩϭ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϨγ ή̡ ‫̴؟‬Ο α΍ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ Ի̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ
ϬΟϮΑ ϥΎΟ Ϯ̯ ϥΎϤϠδϣ ̶δ̯ κΨη ϮΟ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϨϣϮϣ ϞΘϘϳ Ϧϣϭ ˬ ˬ‫؟‬Ϥϳή̯ Ζϳ΁
ΕέϮγ ‫ل‬Ύ̳ ‫ف‬٫έ ؐϴϣ α΍ ‫؟‬θϴϤ٫ ‫ف‬٫ ϢϨ٬Ο΍ΰγ ̶̯ α΍ ϮΗ ‫ـ‬Ωή̯ ϞΘϗ ή̯
ϲ˸ ˶Θ͉ϟ΍ β ˷ Ի ϊ˴ ϣ˴ ˴ϥ ˸Ϯϋ˵ Ϊ˸ ˴ϳ ϻ˴ ˴Ϧϳ˸ ά˶ ͉ϟ΍ϭ)
˴ ϔ˸ ͉Ϩϟ΍ ˴ϥ ˸Ϯ˵Ϡ˵ΘϘ˸ ˴ϳ ϻ˴ ϭ˴ ή˴ Χ˴ ΍Ի Ύ˱ϫ ϝԻ ˶΍ ˶ௌ ˴ ˬΖϳ΁ ̶̯ ϥΎϗήϓ
848
˷ Ի ϡ˴ ή͉ Σ˴
ϦϨγ ‫̶ل‬΋Ϯ٫ ϝίΎϧ ΪόΑ ϩΎϣ Ϭ̩ ‫( ̯ف‬68 : ϥΎϗήϔϟ΍ ‫ل‬25 (͋ϖΤ˴ ϟΎ˸ ˶Α ϻ͉ ˶΍ ˵ௌ
Narrated Zayd ibn Thabit \: The verse “If a man kills a

believer intentionally, his recompense is Hell to abide therein
forever” was revealed six months after the verse “And those
who invoke not with Allah any other god, nor slay such life as
Allah has made sacred, except for just cause”, in Sūrat al-
Furqan.
The most important point about this evil conspiracy against

Muslim Banu Israel.
Please check the following verse again:

َ
˴ ˰Ի ˴ΘϜ˶ ϟԼِ Ϣ˵ ˵Ϭ˰Ի ˴Ϩϴ˴ِ Η΍˯˴ ˴Ϧϳά˶ ͉ϟԼ
˴ϥϮϤ˵ ˵ΘϜِ ˴ϴ˴ϟ ِϢ˵ϬϨِ ϣ͋ Ύ˱Ϙϳή˶ ˴ϓ ϥ͉ ˶·ϭ˴ ِϢ˵ϫ˯˴ ԸΎ˴ϨΑِ ˴΃ ˴ϥϮ˵ϓή˶ όِ ˴ϳ ΎϤ˴ ϛ˴ ٔ˵Ϫ˴ϧϮ˵ϓή˶ όِ ˴ϳ ΐ
(02:146) . ˴ϥϮϤ˵ ˴Ϡόِ ˴ϳ ِϢ˵ϫϭ˴ ϖ ͉ Τ˴ ϟԼِ
‫ف‬γ΍ ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ ‫ف‬٫ ̵Ω (ϞϴΠϧ΍ ϭ Γ΍έϮΗ) ΏΎΘ̯ ‫ف‬ϧ Ϣ٫ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϦΟ

ϥ΍ ϖϳήϓ ̮ϳ΍ ή̴ϣ έϭ΍ ؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬ΘϧΎ̪٬̡ Ϯ̯ ؏ϮՍϴΑ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ ‫ف‬δϴΟ ؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬ΘϧΎ̪٬̡
Ύ٫έ Ύ̢Ϭ̩ (ή̴ϣ) ‫ف‬٫ ΎΘϧΎΟ (ΏϮΧ) ‫̰؟‬ϳΩϮΟϭΎΑ Ϯ̯ ΕΎΑ ̶̪γ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ
(02:146) . ‫ف‬٫
The People of the Book recognize (this revelation) as they know

their own sons; but some of them conceal the truth which they
themselves know. (2:146)
And now concentrate on the following part:
849
͉ Τ˴ ϟԼِ ˴ϥϮϤ˵ ˵ΘϜِ ˴ϴ˴ϟ ِϢ˵ϬϨِ ϣ͋ Ύ˱Ϙَ ϳή˶ ˴ϓ ϥ͉ ˶·ϭ˴

02:146) . ˴ϥϮϤ˵ ˴Ϡόِ ˴ϳ ِϢ˵ϫϭ˴ ϖ
ΎΘϧΎΟ (ΏϮΧ) ‫̰؟‬ϳΩϮΟϭΎΑ Ϯ̯ ΕΎΑ ̶̪γ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ ϥ΍ ϖϳήϓ ̮ϳ΍ ή̴ϣ έϭ΍
(02:146) . ‫ف‬٫ Ύ٫έ Ύ̢Ϭ̩ (ή̴ϣ) ‫ف‬٫
But some of them (the Jews & Christians) conceal the truth
which they themselves know. (2:146)
You see, the whole world media is “concealing the truth which they
themselves know”. You will never hear any news of the genocide of
Pashtuns. Anyhow, Allah , will soon show the truth, InshahAllah.
850
Last adīth
I end this book with a beautiful adīth about the end times which covers
so many details about the end of times.
ϲ˶Α˴΃ ϊ˳ ˶ϓ΍έ˴ Ϧ˸˶ Α Ϟ˴ ϴό˶ Ϥ˴ γ˸ ˶· Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ϲ͊ ˶ΑέΎ
˶ Τ˴ Ϥ˵ ϟ΍˸ Ϧ˶ Ϥ˴ ˸Σ͉ήϟ΍ Ϊ˵ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ Ϊ˳ Ϥ͉ Τ˴ ϣ˵ ˵Ϧ˸Α ϲ͊ ˶Ϡϋ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴
͉ Ϊ˶ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ϧ˸˶ Α ϭή˶ Ϥ˸ ϋ˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ϭή˳ Ϥ˸ ϋ˴ ϲ˶Α˴΃ Ϧ˸˶ Α ϰ˴ϴ ˸Τ˴ϳ ϲ͋ ˶ϧΎ˴Βϴ˸ δ͉ ϟ΍ ˴Δϋ˴ ˸έί˵ ϲ˶Α˴΃ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ϊ˳ ˶ϓ΍έ˴
˶ௌ
ή˵ ˴Μϛ˸ ˴΃ ˴ϥΎϜ˴ ˴ϓ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ˴ ˶ௌ ͉ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵γέ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴Β˴τΧ˴ ϝΎ ˴ ˴ϗ ϲ͋ ˶Ϡϫ˶ Ύ˴Βϟ΍˸ ˴Δϣ˴ Ύϣ˴ ˵΃ ϲ˶Α˴΃ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ
Ϧ˸ Ϝ˵ ˴Η Ϣ˸ ˴ϟ ˵Ϫ͉ϧ˶· ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ϥ˸ ˴΃ Ϫ˶ ˶ϟ ˸Ϯ˴ϗ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˴ϥΎϜ˴ ˴ϓ ˵ϩΎ˴ϧέ˴ ά͉ Σ˴ ϭ˴ ϝΎ͉
˶ ΟΪ͉ ϟ΍ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˵ϩΎ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ Ύ˱ΜϳΪ˶ Σ˴ Ϫ˶ ˶Θ˴Βτ˸ Χ˵
Κ ˶ ΟΪ͉ ϟ΍ Δ˶ ˴ϨΘ˸ ˶ϓ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ Ϣ˴ ˴ψϋ˸ ˴΃ ϡ˴ Ω˴ ΁ ˴Δ͉ϳέ͋ Ϋ˵ ˵ௌ
͉ ϥ͉ ˶·ϭ˴ ϝΎ͉
˸ ό˴ Β˸ ˴ϳ Ϣ˸ ˴ϟ ˴ௌ ͉ ˴΃έ˴ Ϋ˴ ά˵ Ϩ˸ ϣ˵ ν
˶ ˸έ˴Ϸ΍˸ ϲ˶ϓ ˲Δ˴ϨΘ˸ ˶ϓ
˵ ˶ Ύ˴ϧ˴΃ϭ˴ ϝ˴ Ύ͉ΟΪ͉ ϟ΍ ˵Ϫ˴Θϣ͉ ˵΃ έ˴ ά͉ Σ˴ ϻ͉ ˶· Ύ˱˷ϴ˶Β˴ϧ
˶ Ϣ˸ ˵Θϧ˸ ˴΃ϭ˴ ˯˶ Ύ˴ϴ˶Βϧ˸ ˴Ϸ΍˸ ή˵ Χ΁
Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ϴ˶ϓ Ν˲ έΎ ˶ ˴Χ Ϯ˴ ˵ϫϭ˴ Ϣ˶ ϣ˴ Ϸ΍˸ ή˵ Χ΁
˸Ν˵ήΨ˸ ˴ϳ ϥ˸ ˶·ϭ˴ Ϣ˳ ˶Ϡδ˸ ϣ˵ ͋ϞϜ˵ ˶ϟ Ξ˲ ϴΠ˶ Σ˴ Ύ˴ϧ˴΄˴ϓ Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ϴ˸ ˴ϧ΍ή˴ Ϭ˸ ˴υ ˴Ϧϴ˸ ˴Α Ύ˴ϧ˴΃ϭ˴ ˸Ν˵ήΨ˸ ˴ϳ ϥ˸ ˶·ϭ˴ ˴Δ˴ϟΎΤ˴ ϣ˴ ϻ˴
Ν˵ ή˵ Ψ˸ ˴ϳ ˵Ϫ͉ϧ˶·ϭ˴ Ϣ˳ ˶Ϡδ˸ ϣ˵ ͋Ϟϛ˵ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ ϲ˶Θ˴ϔϴ˶ϠΧ˴ ˵ௌ ͉ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ δ˶ ϔ˸ ˴ϧ Ξ˵ ϴΠ˶ Σ˴ Ή ˳ ή˶ ϣ˸ ΍ ͊ϞϜ˵ ˴ϓ ϱΪ˶ ό˸ ˴Α Ϧ˸ ϣ˶
΍Ϯ˵Θ˵ΒΛΎ˸ ˴ϓ ˶ௌ
͉ Ω˴ Ύ˴Βϋ˶ Ύ˴ϳ ϻΎ˱ Ϥ˴ η˶ Κϴ ˵ ό˶ ˴ϳϭ˴ Ύ˱ϨϴϤ˶ ˴ϳ Κϴ ˶ ή˴ ό˶ ϟ΍˸ ϭ˴ ϡΎ˶ θ͉ ϟ΍ ˴Ϧϴ˸ ˴Α Δ˳ ͉Ϡ ˴Χ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶
˵ ό˶ ˴ϴ˴ϓ ϕ΍
ϻ˴ ϭ˴ ϲ͇ ˶Β˴ϧ Ύ˴ϧ˴΃ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴ϴ˴ϓ ˵΃˴ΪΒ˸ ˴ϳ ˵Ϫ͉ϧ˶· ϲ˶ϠΒ˸ ˴ϗ ϲ͇ ˶Β˴ϧ ˵ϩΎ͉ϳ˶· Ύ˴Ϭϔ˸ μ
˶ ˴ϳ Ϣ˸ ˴ϟ ˱Δ˴ϔλ ˶ Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ˴ϟ ˵Ϫ˵ϔλ˶ ˴ ΄γ˴ ϲ͋ϧ˶Έ˴ϓ
έ˵ Ϯ˴ ϋ˸ ˴΃ ˵Ϫ͉ϧ˶·ϭ˴ ΍Ϯ˵ΗϮϤ˵ ˴Η ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ͉Αέ˴ ˴ϥ ˸ϭή˴ ˴Η ϻ˴ ϭ˴ Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ͊Αέ˴ Ύ˴ϧ˴΃ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴ϴ˴ϓ ϲ͋Ϩ˴Μ˵ϳ Ϣ͉ ˵Λ ϱΪ˶ ό˸ ˴Α ϲ ͉ ˶Β˴ϧ
˳ ˶ΗΎϛ˴ Ϧ˳ ϣ˶ Ά˸ ϣ˵ ͊Ϟϛ˵ ˵ϩ΅˵ ή˴ Ϙ˸ ˴ϳ ή˲ ˶ϓΎϛ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϩϴ˸ ϋ˴ ˴Ϧϴ˸ ˴Α ˲ΏϮ˵ΘϜ˸ ϣ˴ ˵Ϫ͉ϧ˶·ϭ˴ έ˴ Ϯ˴ ϋ˸ ˴ ΄˶Α β˸
ΐ ˴ ϴ˴ϟ Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ͉Αέ˴ ϥ͉ ˶·ϭ˴
Ϧ˸ Ϥ˴ ˴ϓ έ˲ Ύ˴ϧ ˵Ϫ˵Θ͉ϨΟ˴ ϭ˴ ˲Δ͉ϨΟ˴ ˵ϩέ˵ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ϓ ΍˱έΎ˴ϧϭ˴ ˱Δ͉ϨΟ˴ ˵Ϫό˴ ϣ˴ ϥ͉ ˴΃ Ϫ˶ ˶Θ˴ϨΘ˸ ˶ϓ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ϥ͉ ˶·ϭ˴ ΐ ˳ ˶ΗΎϛ˴ ή˸˶ ϴϏ˴ ˸ϭ˴΃
˶ ϬϜ˴ ϟ΍˸ ΢˴ ˶Η΍Ϯ˴ ˴ϓ ΃˸ ή˴ Ϙ˸ ˴ϴϟ˸ ϭ˴ ˶ͿΎ
ΎϤ˴ ϛ˴ Ύϣ˱ ϼ˴ γ˴ ϭ˴ ΍˱Ω ˸ή˴Α Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˴ϥϮϜ˵ ˴Θ˴ϓ ϒ˸ ˸ ϐ˴˶ Θδ˸ ˴ϴϠ˸ ˴ϓ ϩ˶ έΎ˴
͉ ˶Α Κ ˶ Ϩ˶Α ϲ˴ ˶Ϡ˵ΘΑ˸ ΍
Ζ ˵ Μ˸ ό˴ ˴Α ϥ˸ ˶· ˴Ζ˸ϳ˴΃έ˴ ˴΃ ϲ͈ ˶Α΍ή˴ ϋ˸ ˴Ϸ˶ ϝϮ

˴ ˵Ϙ˴ϳ ϥ˸ ˴΃ Ϫ˶ ˶Θ˴ϨΘ˸ ˶ϓ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ϥ͉ ˶·ϭ˴ Ϣ˴ ϴϫ˶ ΍ή˸˴ Α˶· ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ έ˵ Ύ͉Ϩϟ΍ Ζ˴ ˸ ϧΎϛ˴
Ϫ˶ ϴ˶Α˴΃ Γ˶ έϮ˵
˴ λ ϲ˶ϓ ϥΎ˴ ˶ ϧΎ˴τϴ˸ η˴ ˵Ϫ˴ϟ Ϟ˵ ͉ΜϤ˴ ˴Θ˴ϴ˴ϓ Ϣ˸ ό˴ ˴ϧ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴ϴ˴ϓ ˴Ϛ͊Αέ˴ ϲ͋ϧ˴΃ Ϊ˵ ˴Ϭθ˸ ˴Η˴΃ ˴Ϛϣ͉ ˵΃ϭ˴ ˴ϙΎ˴Α˴΃ Ϛ
˴ ˴ϟ
˳ ϔ˸ ˴ϧ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˴ς͉Ϡδ˴ ˵ϳ ϥ˸ ˴΃ Ϫ˶ ˶Θ˴ϨΘ˸ ˶ϓ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ϥ͉ ˶·ϭ˴ Ϛ
˶ ϭ˴ β
Γ˳ Ϊ˴ Σ΍ ˴ ͊Αέ˴ ˵Ϫ͉ϧ˶Έ˴ϓ ˵Ϫό˸ ˶Β͉Η΍ ϲ͉ ˴Ϩ˵Α Ύ˴ϳ ϥ˶ ϻϮ˴ ˵Ϙ˴ϴ˴ϓ Ϫ˶ ϣ͋ ˵΃ϭ˴
΍ά˴ ˴ϫ ϱΪ˶ Β˸ ϋ˴ ϰ˴ϟ˶· ΍ϭ˵ή˵ψϧ˸ ΍ ϝ˴ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴ϳ Ϣ͉ ˵Λ Ϧ˸˶ ϴ˴Θ͉Ϙη˶ ϰ˴ϘϠ˵˸ ϳ ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ έΎ ˶ θ˴ Ϩ˸ Ϥ˶ ϟΎ˸ ˶Α Ύ˴ϫή˴ θ˵ Ϩ˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ Ύ˴Ϭ˴Ϡ˵ΘϘ˸ ˴ϴ˴ϓ
˵ ˶Β ˴Ψϟ΍˸ ˵Ϫ˴ϟ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴ϳϭ˴ ˵ௌ
Ϧ˸ ϣ˴ Κϴ ͉ ˵Ϫ˵Μό˴ Β˸ ˴ϴ˴ϓ ϱή˸˶ ϴϏ˴ Ύ˱˷Αέ˴ ˵Ϫ˴ϟ ϥ͉ ˴΃ Ϣ˵ ϋ˵ ΰ˸ ˴ϳ Ϣ͉ ˵Λ ˴ϥϵ΍˸ ˵Ϫ˵Μό˴ Α˸ ˴΃ ϲ͋ϧ˶Έ˴ϓ
˱Γήϴ˴ μ˶ ˴Α Ϊ͉ η˴ ˴΃ Ϊ˵ ό˸ ˴Α Ζ ͉ ϭ˴ ϝ˵ Ύ͉ΟΪ͉ ϟ΍ ˴Ζϧ˸ ˴΃ ˶ௌ
˵ Ϩ˸ ϛ˵ Ύϣ˴ ˶ௌ ͉ ϭ˵͊ Ϊϋ˴ ˴Ζϧ˸ ˴΃ϭ˴ ˵ௌ ͉ ϲ˴ ͋Αέ˴ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴ϴ˴ϓ Ϛ ˴ ͊Αέ˴
˵Ϧ˸Α ˶ௌ ˶ Τ˴ Ϥ˵ ϟ΍˸ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Τ˴ ˴ϓ ϲ͊ δ˶ ˶ϓΎ˴Ϩ͉τϟ΍ Ϧ˶ δ˴ Τ˴ ϟ΍˸ Ϯ˵Α˴΃ ϝ˴ Ύ˴Ϙϣ˴ ˸Ϯ˴ϴϟ΍˸ ϲ͋Ϩϣ˶ ˴Ϛ˶Α
͉ Ϊ˵ ϴ˸ ˴Βϋ˵ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ϲ͊ ˶ΑέΎ
Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ˴ ˶ௌ ͉ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵γέ˴ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ Ϊ˳ ϴό˶ γ˴ ϲΑ˶ ˴΃ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˴Δ͉ϴτ˴ ˶ ϋ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ϲ͊ ˶ϓΎ͉λϮ˴ ϟ΍˸ Ϊ˶ ϴ˶ϟϮ˴ ϟ΍˸
Ύ͉Ϩϛ˵ Ύϣ˴ ˶ௌ ͉ ϭ˴ Ϊ˳ ϴό˶ γ˴ Ϯ˵Α˴΃ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ Δ˶ ͉ϨΠ˴ ϟ΍˸ ϲ˶ϓ ˱ΔΟ˴ έ˴ Ω˴ ϲ˶Θϣ͉ ˵΃ ϊ˵ ˴ϓ ˸έ˴΃ Ϟ˵ Ο˵ ή͉ ϟ΍ ˴Ϛ˶ϟΫ˴ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴
˶ Τ˴ Ϥ˵ ϟ΍˸ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ Ϫ˶ ˶Ϡϴ˶Βδ˴ ˶ϟ ϰπ

Ϣ͉ ˵Λ ϲ͊ ˶ΑέΎ ˴ ϣ˴ ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ Ώ ˶ Ύ͉τ˴Ψϟ΍˸ ˴ϦΑ˸ ή˴ Ϥ˴ ϋ˵ ϻ͉ ˶· Ϟ˵˴ Οή͉ ϟ΍ Ϛ ˴ ˶ϟΫ˴ ϯή˴ ˵ϧ
ή˴ τ˶ Ϥ˸ ˵Η ϥ˸ ˴΃ ˯˴ ΎϤ˴ δ͉ ϟ΍ ή˴ ϣ˵ ˸΄˴ϳ ϥ˸ ˴΃ Ϫ˶ ˶Θ˴ϨΘ˸ ˶ϓ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ϥ͉ ˶·ϭ˴ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ϊ˳ ˶ϓ΍έ˴ ϲ˶Α˴΃ Κ ˶ ϳΪ˶ Σ˴ ϰ˴ϟ˶· Ύ˴Ϩό˸ Ο˴ έ˴
˴ ˸έ˴Ϸ΍˸ ή˴ ϣ˵ ˸΄˴ϳϭ˴ ή˴ τ˶ Ϥ˸ ˵Θ˴ϓ
˵Ϫ˴ϧϮ˵Αά͋ Ϝ˴ ˵ϴ˴ϓ ϲ͋ Τ˴ ϟΎ˸ ˶Α ή͉ Ϥ˵ ˴ϳ ϥ˸ ˴΃ Ϫ˶ ˶Θ˴ϨΘ˸ ˶ϓ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ϥ͉ ˶·ϭ˴ ˴Ζ˶ΒϨ˸ ˵Θ˴ϓ ˴Ζ˶ΒϨ˸ ˵Η ϥ˸ ˴΃ ν
ή˴ ϣ˵ ˸΄˴ϴ˴ϓ ˵Ϫ˴ϧϮ˵ϗΪ͋ μ˵
˴ ϴ˴ϓ ϲ͋ Τ˴ ϟΎ˸ ˶Α ή͉ Ϥ˵ ˴ϳ ϥ˸ ˴΃ Ϫ˶ ˶Θ˴ϨΘ˸ ˶ϓ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ϥ͉ ˶·ϭ˴ Ζ
˸ Ϝ˴ ˴Ϡ˴ϫ ϻ͉ ˶· ˲ΔϤ˴ ˶΋Ύγ˴ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ˴ϟ ϰ˴ϘΒ˸ ˴Η ϼ˴ ˴ϓ
˶ Ϯ˴ ϣ˴ Ρ˴ ϭ˵ή˴Η ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ ˴Ζ˶ΒϨ˸ ˵Θ˴ϓ ˴Ζ˶ΒϨ˸ ˵Η ϥ˸ ˴΃ ν
Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ϴη΍ ˴ ˸έ˴Ϸ΍˸ ή˴ ϣ˵ ˸΄˴ϳϭ˴ ή˴ τ˶ Ϥ˸ ˵Θ˴ϓ ή˴ τ˶ Ϥ˸ ˵Η ϥ˸ ˴΃ ˯˴ ΎϤ˴ δ͉ ϟ΍
˵Ϫ͉ϧ˶·ϭ˴ Ύ˱ϋϭ˵ήο ˵ ˵ϩέ͉ Ω˴ ˴΃ϭ˴ ή˴ λ΍ ˶ Ϯ˴ Χ˴ ˵ϩΪ͉ ϣ˴ ˴΃ϭ˴ ˵ϪϤ˴ ˴ψϋ˸ ˴΃ϭ˴ Ζ˴
˸ ϧΎϛ˴ Ύϣ˴ ˴ϦϤ˴ γ˸ ˴΃ Ϛ
˴ ˶ϟΫ˴ Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ϣ˶ ˸Ϯ˴ϳ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶
ΎϤ˴ Ϭ˶ ϴ˶Η˸΄˴ϳ ϻ˴ ˴Δ˴ϨϳΪ˶ Ϥ˴ ϟ΍˸ ϭ˴ ˴ΔϜ͉ ϣ˴ ϻ͉ ˶· Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ή˴ ˴Ϭ˴υϭ˴ ˵Ϫ˴Όρ˶ ϭ˴ ϻ͉ ˶· ν
˶ ˸έ˴Ϸ΍˸ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˯˲ ϲ˸ η˴ ϰ˴ϘΒ˸ ˴ϳ ϻ˴
ϝ˴ ΰ˶ Ϩ˸ ˴ϳ ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ ˱Δ˴ΘϠ˸ λ ˴ ϑϮ˵ ˶ ϴδ͊ ϟΎ˶Α ˵ΔϜ˴ ˶΋ϼ˴ Ϥ˴ ϟ΍˸ ˵ϪΘ˸ ˴ϴ˶Ϙ˴ϟ ϻ͉ ˶· ΎϤ˴ Ϭ˶ ˶ΑΎ˴Ϙ˶ϧ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ΐ ˳ Ϙ˸ ˴ϧ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶
˴ ϼ˴ ˴Λ Ύ˴Ϭ˶Ϡϫ˸ ˴ ΄˶Α ˵Δ˴ϨϳΪ˶ Ϥ˴ ϟ΍˸ ˵ϒΟ˵ ˸ή˴Θ˴ϓ Δ˶ Ψ˴ ˴Βδ͉ ϟ΍ ϊ˶ ˴τ˴ϘϨ˸ ϣ˵ Ϊ˴ Ϩ˸ ϋ˶ ή˶ Ϥ˴ ˸Σ˴Ϸ΍˸ ΐ
Ι ͊ Ϊ˴ Ϩ˸ ϋ˶
˶ ϳ˸ ή˴ ψϟ΍
˴ ˴ΒΨ˴ ϟ΍˸ ϲ˶ϔϨ˸ ˴Θ˴ϓ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴ϟ˶· Ν˴ ή˴ Χ˴ ϻ͉ ˶· ˲Δ˴Ϙ˶ϓΎ˴Ϩϣ˵ ϻ˴ ϭ˴ ϖ
ϲ˶ϔϨ˸ ˴ϳ ΎϤ˴ ϛ˴ Ύ˴ϬϨ˸ ϣ˶ Κ ˲ ˶ϓΎ˴Ϩϣ˵ ϰ˴ϘΒ˸ ˴ϳ ϼ˴ ˴ϓ Ε
˳ Ύ˴ϔΟ˴ έ˴
ϲ˶Α˴΃ Ζ ˳ ή˶ η˴ ϡ͊ ˵΃ Ζ
˵ Ϩ˸ ˶Α Ϛϳ ˸ ˴ϟΎ˴Ϙ˴ϓ ι ˴ ϟ΍˸ ϡ˴ ˸Ϯ˴ϳ ϡ˵ ˸Ϯ˴ϴϟ΍˸ Ϛ
˶ ϼ˴Ψ ˴ ˶ϟΫ˴ ϰ˴ϋΪ˸ ˵ϳϭ˴ Ϊ˶ ϳΪ˶ Τ˴ ϟ΍˸ Κ
˴ ˴ΒΧ˴ ή˵ ϴϜ˶ ϟ΍˸
˶ ϴ˸ ˴Β˶Α Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ͊ϠΟ˵ ϭ˴ Ϟ˲ ϴ˶Ϡ˴ϗ ά˳ ˶Όϣ˴ ˸Ϯ˴ϳ Ϣ˸ ˵ϫ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ά˳ ˶Όϣ˴ ˸Ϯ˴ϳ ˵Ώή˴ ό˴ ϟΎ˴˸ Ϩϳ˸ ˴ ΄˴ϓ ˶ௌ
Ζ ͉ ϝ˴ Ϯ˵γέ˴ Ύ˴ϳ ή˶ Ϝ˴ ό˴ ϟ΍˸
Ϋ˸ ˶· ΢˸˴ Β ͊μϟ΍ Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ˶Α ϲ͋Ϡμ˵

˴ ϳ ϡ˴ Ϊ͉ ˴Ϙ˴Η Ϊ˸ ˴ϗ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭϣ˵ Ύϣ˴ ˶· ΎϤ˴ ˴Ϩϴ˸ ˴Β˴ϓ ΢˲ ˶ϟΎλ ˶ Ϊ˶ Ϙ˸ Ϥ˴ ϟ΍˸
˴ Ϟ˲ Ο˵ έ˴ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭϣ˵ Ύϣ˴ ˶·ϭ˴ α
852
Last Hadith of Book VI
ϯή˴ ˴ϘϬ˸ ˴Ϙϟ΍˸ ϲθ˶ Ϥ˸ ˴ϳ ˵κϜ˵ Ϩ˸ ˴ϳ ϡ˵ Ύϣ˴ Ϲ΍

˶ ˸ ˴Ϛ˶ϟΫ˴ ϊ˴ Ο˴ ή˴ ˴ϓ ΢˴ Β˸ ͊μϟΎϤ˴ ˴ϳ ˸ήϣ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α΍ ϰδ˴ ϴϋ˶ Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ϝ˴ ΰ˴ ˴ϧ
ϡ˸ Ϊ͉ ˴Ϙ˴Η ˵Ϫ˴ϟ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴ϳ Ϣ͉ ˵Λ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴ϔ˶Θϛ˴ ˴Ϧϴ˸ ˴Α ˵ϩΪ˴ ˴ϳ ϰδ˴ ϴϋ˶ ϊ˵ π ˶ ͉ϨϟΎ˶Α ϲ͋Ϡμ
˴ ˴ϴ˴ϓ αΎ ˴ ˵ϳ ϰδ˴ ϴϋ˶ ϡ˴ Ϊ͉ ˴Ϙ˴Θ˴ϴ˶ϟ
˴ ϧ˸ ΍ ΍Ϋ˴ ˶Έ˴ϓ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭϣ˵ Ύϣ˴ ˶· Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ˶Α ϲ͋Ϡμ˵

Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ϰδ˴ ϴϋ˶ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˴ϑή˴ μ ˸ Ϥ˴ ϴ˶ϗ˵΃ Ϛ
˴ ϴ˴ϓ Ζ ˴ ˴ϟ Ύ˴Ϭ͉ϧ˶Έ˴ϓ Ϟ͋ μ
˴ ˴ϓ
ϭΫ˵ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ͊Ϡϛ˵ ͈ϱΩ˶ Ϯ˵Ϭ˴ϳ ˴ϒϟ˸ ˴΃ ˴ϥϮ˵όΒ˸ γ˴ ˵Ϫό˴ ϣ˴ ϝ˵ Ύ͉ΟΪ͉ ϟ΍ ˵ϩ˯˴ ΍έ˴ ϭ˴ ϭ˴ ΢˵ ˴Θϔ˸ ˵ϴ˴ϓ ΏΎ
˴ ˴Βϟ΍˸ ΍Ϯ˵Τ˴Θϓ˸ ΍ ϡϼ͉˴ δϟ΍
˯˶ ΎϤ˴ ϟ΍˸ ϲ˶ϓ ΢˵ Ϡ˸ Ϥ˶ ϟ΍˸ ˵Ώϭά˵ ˴ϳ ΎϤ˴ ϛ˴ Ώ΍ ˱
˳ γ˴ ϭ˴ ϰ˷ϠΤ˴ ϣ˵ ϒ˸
˴ Ϋ˴ ϝ˵ Ύ͉ΟΪ͉ ϟΎϬ˶ ϴ˸ ˴ϟ˶· ή˴ ˴ψ˴ϧ ΍Ϋ˴ ˶Έ˴ϓ ΝΎ ˳ ϴγ˴
Ύ˴Ϭ˶Α ϲ˶Ϩ˴Ϙ˶Βδ˸ ˴Η Ϧ˸ ˴ϟ ˱Δ˴Α ˸ήο ˴ ϴ˶ϓ ϲ˶ϟ ϥ͉ ˶· ϡϼ͉˴ δϟ΍ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ϰδ˴ ϴϋ˶ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴ϳϭ˴ Ύ˱ΑέΎ˴
˴ Ϛ ˶ ϫϖ˵ ˶Ϡ˴τϨ˸ ˴ϳϭ˴
˴ ˴Ϡ ˴Χ ΎϤ͉ ϣ˶ ˯˲ ϲ˸ η˴ ϰ˴ϘΒ˸ ˴ϳ ϼ˴ ˴ϓ Ω˴ Ϯ˵Ϭ˴ϴϟ΍˸ ˵ௌ

ϖ ͉ ϡ˵ ΰ˸˶ Ϭ˴ϴ˴ϓ ˵Ϫ˵Ϡ˵ΘϘ˸ ˴ϴ˴ϓ ϲ͋ ˶ϗ ˸ήθ͉ ϟ΍ Ϊ͋ Ϡ͊ ϟ΍ Ώ
˶ Ύ˴Α Ϊ˴ Ϩ˸ ϋ˶ ˵Ϫϛ˵ έ˶ Ϊ˸ ˵ϴ˴ϓ
˴ς˶΋ΎΣ˴ ϻ˴ ϭ˴ ή˴ Π˴ η˴ ϻ˴ ϭ˴ ή˴ Π˴ Σ˴ ϻ˴ ˯˴ ϲ˸ θ͉ ϟ΍ Ϛ
˴ ˶ϟΫ˴ ˵ௌ ˴ ˴τϧ˸ ˴΃ ϻ͉ ˶· ϱ
͉ ϖ ͉
˴ Ϯ˴ ˴Θ˴ϳ ˵ௌ
͇ Ω˶ Ϯ˵Ϭ˴ϳ Ϫ˶ ˶Α ϯέ΍
΍ά˴ ˴ϫ Ϣ˴ ˶Ϡδ˸ Ϥ˵ ϟ΍˸ ˶ௌ ˵ τ˶ Ϩ˸ ˴Η ϻ˴ Ϣ˸ ϫ˶ ή˶ Π˴ η˴ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ Ύ˴Ϭ͉ϧ˶Έ˴ϓ ˴ΓΪ˴ ˴ϗ ˸ή˴ϐϟ΍˸ ϻ͉ ˶· ˴Δ͉Α΍˴Ω ϻ˴ ϭ˴
͉ Ϊ˴ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ύ˴ϳ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ϻ͉ ˶· ϖ
˴ϥϮ˵ό˴Α ˸έ˴΃ ˵Ϫϣ˴ Ύ͉ϳ˴΃ ϥ͉ ˶·ϭ˴ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ
͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ
˴ ˶ௌ ͉ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵γέ˴ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˵ϪϠ˸ ˵Θϗ˸ ΍ ϝ˴ Ύό˴ ˴Θ˴ϓ ͇ϱΩ˶ Ϯ˵Ϭ˴ϳ
Ϫ˶ ϣ˶ Ύ͉ϳ˴΃ ή˵ Χ΁
˶ ϭ˴ Δ˶ ό˴ Ϥ˵ Π˵ ϟΎ˸ ϛ˴ ή˵ Ϭ˸ θ͉ ϟ΍ϭ˴ ή˸˶ Ϭθ͉ ϟΎϛ˴ ˵Δ˴Ϩδ͉ ϟ΍ϭ˴ Δ˶ ˴Ϩδ͉ ϟ΍ ϒ
˶ ˸μ˶Ϩϛ˴ ˵Δ˴Ϩδ͉ ϟ΍ ˱Δ˴Ϩγ˴
ϲ˴ δ˶ Ϥ˸ ˵ϳ ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ ή˴ ˴Χϵ΍˸ Ύ˴Ϭ˴ΑΎ˴Α ώ˵ ˵ϠΒ˸ ˴ϳ ϼ˴ ˴ϓ Δ˶ ˴ϨϳΪ˶ Ϥ˴ ϟ΍˸ Ώ
˶ Ύ˴Α ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ Ϣ˸ ϛ˵ Ϊ˵ Σ˴ ˴΃ ΢˵ ˶Β ˸μ˵ϳ Γ˶ έ˴ ή˴ θ͉ ϟΎϛ˴
Ύ˴Ϭϴ˶ϓ ˴ϥϭ˵έΪ˵ Ϙ˸ ˴Η ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ έΎ
˶ μ˴ ˶Ϙϟ΍˸ ϡΎ͉˶ ϳ˴Ϸ΍˸ ˴ϚϠ˸ ˶Η ϲ˶ϓ ϲ͋Ϡμ ˴ ˵ϧ ˴ϒϴ˸ ϛ˴ ˶ௌ ͉ ϝ˴ Ϯ˵γέ˴ Ύ˴ϳ ˵Ϫ˴ϟ Ϟ˴ ϴ˶Ϙ˴ϓ
ϰ͉Ϡλ ˴ ˶ௌ͉ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵γέ˴ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ΍Ϯ͊Ϡλ ˴ Ϣ͉ ˵Λ ϝ΍ ˶ Ϯ˴ ͋τϟ΍ ϡΎ͉˶ ϳ˴Ϸ΍˸ ϩ˶ ά˶ ˴ϫ ϲ˶ϓ Ύ˴Ϭ˴ϧϭ˵έΪ˵ Ϙ˸ ˴Η ΎϤ˴ ϛ˴ ˴Γϼ͉˴ μϟ΍
Ύϣ˱ Ύϣ˴ ˶·ϭ˴ ϻ˱ Ϊ˸ ϋ˴ ΎϤ˱ Ϝ˴ Σ˴ ϲ˶Θϣ͉ ˵΃ ϲ˶ϓ ϡϼ͉˴ δϟ΍ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡό˴ Ϥ˴ ˴ϳ ˸ήϣ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α΍ ϰδ˴ ϴϋ˶ ˵ϥϮϜ˵ ˴ϴ˴ϓ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ
͉
ϼ˴ ˴ϓ ˴Δ˴ϗΪ˴ μ
͉ ϟ΍ ϙ˵ ή˵ Θ˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ ˴Δ˴ϳΰ˸ Π˶ ϟ΍˸ ϊ˵ π
˴ ˴ϳϭ˴ ή˴ ϳΰ˶ Ϩ˸ Ψ˶ ϟ΍˸ ΢˵ ˴Αά˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ ΐϴ
˴ ˶Ϡμ ͉ ϟ΍ ϕ ͊ Ϊ˵ ˴ϳ Ύ˱τδ˶ Ϙ˸ ϣ˵
˶ ΍Ϋ˴ ͋Ϟϛ˵ ˵ΔϤ˴ Σ˵ ω
Ε ˵ ΰ˴ Ϩ˸ ˵Ηϭ˴ ˵ξϏ˵ Ύ˴Β͉Θϟ΍ϭ˴ ˯˵ Ύ˴Ϩ ˸Τθ͉ ϟ΍ ϊ˵ ˴ϓ ˸ή˵Ηϭ˴ ήϴ ˳ ό˶ ˴Α ϻ˴ ϭ˴ Γ˳ Ύη˴ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ ϰό˴ δ˸ ˵ϳ
ϼ˴ ˴ϓ Ϊ˴ γ˴ ˴Ϸ΍˸ ˵ΓΪ˴ ϴ˶ϟϮ˴ ϟ΍˸ ή͉ ˶ϔ˵Ηϭ˴ ˵ϩή͉ π
˵ ˴Η ϼ˴ ˴ϓ Δ˶ ͉ϴΤ˴ ϟ΍˸ ϲ˶ϓ ϲ˶ϓ ˵ϩΪ˴ ˴ϳ Ϊ˵ ϴ˶ϟϮ˴ ϟ΍˸ Ϟ˴ Χ˶ Ϊ˸ ˵ϳ ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ Δ˳ Ϥ˴ Σ˵
˵ϸ˴ Ϥ˸ ˵ϳ ΎϤ˴ ϛ˴ Ϣ˶ Ϡ͋˸ δϟ΍ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˵ν ˸έ˴Ϸ΍˸ ˵ϸ˴ Ϥ˸ ˵Ηϭ˴ Ύ˴Ϭ˵ΒϠ˸ ϛ˴ ˵Ϫ͉ϧ˴΄ϛ˴ Ϣ˴˶ Ϩϐ˴ ϟ΍˸ ϲ˶ϓ ˵ΐ΋˸ ά͋ ϟ΍ ˴ϥϮϜ˵ ˴ϳϭ˴ Ύ˴ϫ ͊ή˵π˴ϳ
ϊ˵ π˴
˴ Ηϭ˴ ˵ௌ ͉ ϻ͉ ˶· Ϊ˵ ˴Βό˸ ˵ϳ ϼ˴ ˴ϓ ˱ΓΪ˴ Σ΍˶ ϭ˴ ˵ΔϤ˴ Ϡ˶ Ϝ˴ ϟ΍˸ ˵ϥϮϜ˵ ˴Ηϭ˴ ˯˶ ΎϤ˴ ϟ΍˸ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˯˵ Ύ˴ϧϹ΍ ˶˸
Ζ ͉ ˶ϔϟ΍˸ έϮ
˵ ˶ΒϨ˸ ˵Η Δ˶ π ˶ ˵ΛΎ˴ϔϛ˴ ˵ν ˸έ˴Ϸ΍˸ ˵ϥϮϜ˵ ˴Ηϭ˴ Ύ˴ϬϜ˴ Ϡ˸ ϣ˵ ˲ζ˸ϳή˴ ˵ϗ ˵ΐ˴Ϡδ˸ ˵Ηϭ˴ Ύ˴ϫέ˴ ΍˴ί ˸ϭ˴΃ ˵Ώ ˸ήΤ˴ ϟ΍˸
853
˶ ˴Ϩό˶ ϟ΍˸ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ϒ
ϊ˴ Ϥ˶ ˴Θ ˸Π˴ϳϭ˴ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭό˴ ˶Βθ˸ ˵ϴ˴ϓ ΐ ˸ ˶Ϙϟ΍˸ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ ή˵ ˴ϔ͉Ϩϟ΍ ϊ˴ Ϥ˶ ˴Θ ˸Π˴ϳ ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ ϡ˴ Ω˴ ΁ Ϊ˶ Ϭ˸ ό˴ ˶Α Ύ˴Ϭ˴ΗΎ˴Β˴ϧ
˶ τ
˵αή˴ ˴ϔϟ΍˸ ˴ϥϮϜ˵ ˴Ηϭ˴ ϝΎ˶ Ϥ˴ ϟ΍˸ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ΍ά˴ ϛ˴ ϭ˴ ΍ά˴ Ϝ˴ ˶Α έ˵ ˸Ϯ͉Μϟ΍ ˴ϥϮϜ˵ ˴ϳϭ˴ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭό˴ ˶Βθ˸ ˵Θ˴ϓ Δ˶ ˴ϧΎϣ͉ ͊ήϟ΍ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ ή˵ ˴ϔ͉Ϩϟ΍
΍Ϊ˱ ˴Α˴΃ Ώ
˳ ˸ήΤ˴ ˶ϟ ˵ΐϛ˴ ˸ή˵Η ϻ˴ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ α ˴ ή˴ ˴ϔϟ΍˸ ˵κΧ˶ ˸ή˵ϳ Ύϣ˴ ϭ˴ ˶ௌ ͉ ϝ˴ Ϯ˵γέ˴ Ύ˴ϳ ΍Ϯ˵ϟΎ˴ϗ Ε ˶ ΎϤ˴ Ϭ˶ ϳ˸ έ˴ Ϊ͊ ϟΎ˶Α
˴ ϼ˴ ˴Λ ϝΎ͉
Ι ˶ ήΧ˵ Ϟ˴ Β˸ ˴ϗ ϥ͉ ˶·ϭ˴ Ύ˴Ϭ͊Ϡϛ˵ ˵ν ˸έ˴Ϸ΍˸ Ι
˶ ΟΪ͉ ϟΎΟϭ˵ ˵ ή˴ ˸Τ˵Η ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ έ˴ ˸Ϯ͉Μϟ΍ ϲ˶Ϡϐ˸ ˵ϳ ΎϤ˴ ˴ϓ ˵Ϫ˴ϟ Ϟϴ
˴ ˶ϗ
ϰ˴ϟϭ˵Ϸ΍˸ Δ˶ ˴Ϩδ͉ ϟ΍ ϲ˶ϓ ˯˴ ΎϤ˴ δ͉ ϟ΍ ˵ௌ ͉ ή˵ ϣ˵ ˸΄˴ϳ Ϊ˲ ϳΪ˶ η˴ ω ˴ ͉Ϩϟ΍ ˵ΐϴμ˵
˲ Ϯ˵Ο Ύ˴Ϭϴ˶ϓ αΎ ˶ ϳ Ω˳ ΍˴Ϊη˶ Ε ˳ ΍Ϯ˴˴ Ϩγ˴
ϲ˶ϓ ˯˴ ΎϤ˴ δ͉ ϟ΍ ή˵ ϣ˵ ˸΄˴ϳ Ϣ͉ ˵Λ Ύ˴Ϭ˶ΗΎ˴Β˴ϧ Κ˴ ˵Ϡ˵Λ ˵β˶Β ˸Τ˴Θ˴ϓ ν ˴ ˸έ˴Ϸ΍˸ ή˵ ϣ˵ ˸΄˴ϳϭ˴ Ύ˴ϫή˶ ˴τϣ˴ Κ ˴ ˶Β ˸Τ˴Η ϥ˸ ˴΃
˴ ˵Ϡ˵Λ β
˵ௌ͉ ή˵ ϣ˵ ˸΄˴ϳ Ϣ͉ ˵Λ Ύ˴Ϭ˶ΗΎ˴Β˴ϧ ϲ˸ ˴Μ˵Ϡ˵Λ ˵β˶Β ˸Τ˴Θ˴ϓ ν ˴ ˸έ˴Ϸ΍˸ ή˵ ϣ˵ ˸΄˴ϳϭ˴ Ύ˴ϫή˶ ˴τϣ˴ ϲ˸ ˴Μ˵Ϡ˵Λ ˵β˶Β ˸Τ˴Θ˴ϓ Δ˶ ˴ϴ˶ϧΎ͉Μϟ΍
˴ ˸έ˴Ϸ΍˸ ή˵ ϣ˵ ˸΄˴ϳϭ˴ ˱Γή˴ τ
ν ˸ ˴ϗ ή˵ τ˶ Ϙ˸ ˵Η ϼ˴ ˴ϓ ˵Ϫ͉Ϡϛ˵ Ύ˴ϫή˴ ˴τϣ˴ ˵β˶Β ˸Τ˴Θ˴ϓ Δ˶ ˴Μ˶ϟΎ͉Μϟ΍ Δ˶ ˴Ϩδ͉ ϟ΍ ϲ˶ϓ ˯˴ ΎϤ˴ δ͉ ϟ΍
Ύϣ˴ ϻ͉ ˶· Ζ ˸ Ϝ˴ ˴Ϡ˴ϫ ϻ͉ ˶· ϒ ˳ Ϡ˸ υ˶ Ε΍ ˵ Ϋ˴ ϰ˴ϘΒ˸ ˴Η ϼ˴ ˴ϓ ˯˴ ΍ή˴ ˸π˴Χ Ζ ˵ ˶ΒϨ˸ ˵Η ϼ˴ ˴ϓ ˵Ϫ͉Ϡϛ˵ Ύ˴Ϭ˴ΗΎ˴Β˴ϧ ˵β˶Β ˸Τ˴Θ˴ϓ
΢˵ ϴ˶Βδ˸ ͉Θϟ΍ϭ˴ ή˵ ϴ˶ΒϜ˸ ͉Θϟ΍ϭ˴ Ϟ˵ ϴ˶ϠϬ˸ ͉Θϟ΍ ϝΎ ˶ ϣ˴ ΰ͉ ϟ΍ Ϛ
˴ ˴ϗ ϥΎ ˴ ˶ϟΫ˴ ϲ˶ϓ ˵αΎ͉Ϩϟ΍ ˵ζϴό˵˶ ϳ ΎϤ˴ ˴ϓ Ϟϴ ˴ ˶ϗ ˵ ௌ͉ ˯˴ Ύη˴
Ύ˴Α˴΃ Ζ˸όϤ˶ γ˴ ˶ௌ ͉ Ϊ˸Βϋ˴ Ϯ˵Α˴΃ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ϡΎ˶ ό˴ ͉τϟ΍ ϯή˴ ˸Πϣ˵ Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ Ϛ ˴ ˶ϟΫ˴ ϯή˴ ˸Π˵ϳϭ˴ Ϊ˵ ϴϤ˶ ˸Τ͉Θϟ΍ϭ˴
ϊ˴ ˴ϓΪ˸ ˵ϳ ϥ˸ ˴΃ ϲϐ˶ ˴ΒϨ˸ ˴ϳ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴ϳ ϲ ˶ Τ˴ Ϥ˵ ϟ΍˸ Ϧ˶ Ϥ˴ ˸Σ͉ήϟ΍ Ϊ˴ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ζ˸
͉ ˶ΑέΎ ͉ δ˶ ˶ϓΎ˴Ϩ͉τϟ΍ Ϧ˶ δ˴ Τ˴ ϟ΍˸
˵ όϤ˶ γ˴ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴ϳ ϲ
˶ Ύ͉ΘϜ˵ ϟ΍˸ ϲ˶ϓ ˴ϥΎ˴ϴΒ˸ μ

‫؟‬ΟΎϣ ϦΑ΍ ϦϨγ ...Ώ ˶ Ω͋ ˴ΆϤ˵ ϟ΍˸ ϰ˴ϟ˶· Κϳ
͋ ϟ΍ ˵ϪϤ˴ ͋Ϡό˴ ˵ϳ ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ Ώ ˵ Ϊ˶ Τ˴ ϟ΍˸ ΍ά˴ ˴ϫ
ϊϣΎΟ ̮ϳ΍ ϖϠόΘϣ ‫ف‬γ ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ̶δϴϋ

Ի ΕήπΣ ϝϭΰϧ
˶ έϭ΍ ϝΎΟΩ ‫ؠ‬ϨΘϓ
‫ ̯؟‬Ύ٬̯ ‫ف‬ϧ ‫؟‬ΟΎϣ ϦΑ΍ ௌΪΒϋϮΑ΍ φϓΎΣ ؐϴϣ ‫ـ‬έΎΑ ‫ ̯ف‬βΟ ˬ‫̯؟‬έΎΒϣ Κ
˶ ϳΪΣ
‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ‫ف‬ϬΗ ‫ف‬Θ٬̯ ϩϭ ΎϨγ ‫ف‬γ ̶δϓΎϨρ ϦδΤϟ΍ϮΑ΍ (Φϴη ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍) ‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ
‫ف‬٫ ϖ΋ϻ α΍ ϮΗ ΚϳΪΣ ‫؟‬ϳ ‫ف‬ϬΗ ‫ف‬Θ٬̯ ϩϭ ΎϨγ ‫ف‬γ ̶ΑέΎΤϣ ϦϤΣήϟ΍ΪΒϋ
‫فل‬΋ϼϬ̰γ ؐϴϣ ΐΘ̰ϣ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̪Α ϩϭ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ ̵Ω ‫ـ‬Ω Ϯ̯ ΩΎΘγ΍ ‫ ̯ف‬ΐΘ̰ϣ ‫̯؟‬
‫؟‬ϣΎϣ΍ϮΑ΍ ΕήπΣ ‫ؐل ل ل‬ϳΩ έϭήο Ϯ̯ ‫̯؟‬έΎΒϣ Κ
˶ ϳΪΣ α΍ Ζϗϭ Ϭ̪̯ ̶ϬΑ ̟΁
‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ̶Ϡλ ΕήπΤϧ΁ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ
Ի ௌ̶οέ
̟΁ ΎϬΗ ϖϠόΘϣ ‫ف‬γ ϝΎΟΩ Ύ̯ ̟΁ ‫؟‬ΒτΧ ΍֑Α ϮΗ ΎϳΎϨγ ‫؟‬ΒτΧ Ϯ̯ Ϣ٫ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ
,ΎϳΎϣήϓ ϮΗ .Ύϳ΍έվ ‫ف‬γ α΍ Ϯ̯ Ϣ٫ έϭ΍ Ύϴ̯ ϥΎϴΑ ‫ف‬γ Ϣ٫ ϝΎΣ Ύ̯ ϝΎΟΩ ‫ف‬ϧ
854
ή̡ Ϧϴϣί Ύϴ̯ ΍Ϊϴ̡ Ϯ̯ Ωϻϭ΍ ̶̯ ϡΩ΁ ‫ف‬ϧ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ‫ف‬γ ΐΟ ‫؟‬ϨΘϓ ̶΋Ϯ̯“
Ύδϳ΍ ̶Βϧ ̶΋Ϯ̯ ‫ف‬ϧ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ έϭ΍ ΍Ϯ٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ ή̯ ϫ֑Α ‫ف‬γ ‫ف‬ϨΘϓ ‫ ̯ف‬ϝΎΟΩ
ϡΎϤΗ ؐϴϣ έϭ΍ ‫ل‬Ϯ٫ Ύϳ΍έվ ‫؟‬ϧ ‫ف‬γ ϝΎΟΩ Ϯ̯ Ζϣ΍ ̶Ϩ̡΍ ‫ف‬ϧ βΟ ΎΠϴϬΑ ؐϴ٬ϧ
ϝΎΟΩ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬γ ؏ϮΘϣ΍ ΐγ Ϯ٫ ؐϴϣ ήΧ΁ ϢΗ έϭ΍ ؏Ϯ٫ ؐϴϣ ήΧ΁ ‫˯ ̯ف‬ΎϴΒϧ΍
ؐϴϣ ϢΗ ؐϴϣ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬Ϡ̰ϧ ϩϭ ή̳΍ ήϬ̡ ‫ل‬Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ΍Ϊϴ̡ έϭήο ؐϴϣ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ̶٬ϤΗ
Ύ̯ ϝΎΟΩ ‫ل‬Ύ̳ ؏ϭή̯ ΖΠΣ ‫ف‬γ ϑήρ ̶̯ ϥΎϤϠδϣ ή٫ ؐϴϣ ϮΗ ؏Ϯ٫ ΩϮΟϮϣ
ΚΤΑ ‫ف‬γ α΍ Ϯ̯ ϬΠϣ ϮΗ ‫ف‬Ϡ̰ϧ ‫ف‬ϨϣΎγ ‫ـ‬ήϴϣ ή̳΍ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ΍֑Α Ύδϳ΍ ‫؟‬ϨΘϓ
ή̳΍ έϭ΍ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ‫؟‬ϧ ̶ϓΎ̯ ‫ف‬Όϟ ‫ ̯ف‬ϡΎ̯ α΍ κΨη ̶΋Ϯ̯ έϭ΍ ̶̳ ‫ ̡֑ـ‬Ύϧή̯
‫ف‬ϟ ή̯ ΖΠΣ ‫ف‬γ ϑήρ ̶̯ Ε΍Ϋ ̶Ϩ̡΍ κΨη ή٫ ϮΗ ‫ف‬Ϡ̰ϧ ΪόΑ ‫ـ‬ήϴϣ
ϮΟ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬ϠΧ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬Ϡ̰ϧ ϝΎΟΩ ϮϬ̰ϳΩ ‫ل‬ή̡ ϥΎϤϠδϣ ή٫ ‫ف‬٫ ‫؟‬ϔϴϠΧ ΍ήϴϣ ௌ έϭ΍
ϼϴϬ̡ ΩΎδϓ ήϬ̡ (Ϯ̯ ϩ΍έ ؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬Θ٬̯ ‫؟‬ϠΧ) ‫ف‬٫ ϥΎϴϣέΩ ‫ ̯ف‬ϕ΍ήϋ έϭ΍ ϡΎη
ή̡ ϥΎϤϳ΍ ΎϨ٫έ ‫ف‬ϤΟ ϭΪϨΑ ‫ ̯ف‬ௌ ‫ـ‬΍ ‫ؐ(ل‬ϴϣ ؏Ϯ̰Ϡϣ) ϑήρ ؐϴ΋ΎΑ Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬Ω
‫ف‬Ϡ٬̡ ‫ف‬γ ϬΠϣ ϮΟ ؏Ϯ٫ ΎΗή̯ ϥΎϴΑ Ζϔλ ̶δϳ΍ ̶̰γ΍ ‫ف‬γ ϢΗ ؐϴϣ ‫̰؟‬ϧϮϴ̯
ϥΎ̪٬̡ Ϯ̯ α΍ ΏϮΧ ϢΗ ‫ف‬γ Ζϔλ α΍ β̡) ̶̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϥΎϴΑ ‫ف‬ϧ ̶Βϧ ̶δ̯
ؐϴ٬ϧ ̶Βϧ ̶΋Ϯ̯ ΪόΑ ‫ـ‬ήϴϣ έϭ΍ ؏Ϯ٫ ̶Βϧ ؐϴϣ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬٬̯ ϩϭ ϮΗ ‫ف‬Ϡ٬̡ ‫ ̳ف(ل‬Ϯϟ
Ώέ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ ϢΗ ϮϬ̰ϳΩ έϭ΍ ؏Ϯ٫ Ώέ ΍έΎ٬ϤΗ ؐϴϣ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬٬̯ ϩέΎΑϭΩ ήϬ̡ ˬ‫ف‬٫
Ύ̳ Ϯ٫ ΎϧΎ̯ ϩϭ ˬ‫ف‬٫ έϭ΍ ΕΎΑ ̮ϳ΍ έϭ΍ ‫فل‬Θ̰γ Ϭ̰ϳΩ ؐϴ٬ϧ ̮Η ‫ف‬ϧήϣ Ϯ̯
؏ϮϬ̰ϧ΁ ؏ϮϧϭΩ ̶̯ α΍ ‫؟ ̯؟‬ϳ ‫ـ‬ήγϭΩ έϭ΍ ‫فل‬٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ ΎϧΎ̯ Ώέ ΍έΎ٬ϤΗ έϭ΍
‫ف‬ϟ ϫ̡֑ (̶٬ϟ΍ έΪϘΑ) ϦϣϮϣ ̮ϳ΍ ή٫ Ϯ̯ α΍ ‫ل‬ήϓΎ̯ ˬΎ̳Ϯ٫ ΎϬ̰ϟ ‫؟‬ϴϧΎϴϣέΩ ‫̯ف‬
α΍ ‫ ̯؟‬Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ΖΨγ ‫؟‬ϨΘϓ Ύ̯ α΍ έϭ΍ ‫ل‬Ϯ٫ ΎΘϧΎΟ ‫؟‬ϧ Ύϳ Ϯ٫ ΎΘϧΎΟ ΎϨϬ̰ϟ ϩ΍ϮΧ Ύ̳
̶̰γ΍ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬٫ ΥίϭΩ ΖϨΟ ̶̰γ΍ Ϧ̰ϴϟ ̶̳Ϯ٫ ΥίϭΩ έϭ΍ ΖϨΟ ϬΗΎγ ‫̯ف‬
ϩϭ έϭ΍) Ύ̴ϴ΋ΎΟ ϻ΍վ ؐϴϣ ΥίϭΩ ̶̯ α΍ ̶΋Ϯ̯ ϮΟ β̡ ‫ف‬٫ ΖϨΟ ΥίϭΩ
ΩΎϳήϓ ‫ف‬γ ௌ ϩϭ (Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬Ω Ϣ̰Σ Ύ̯ ‫ف‬Ϩϟ΍վ ؐϴϣ ΥίϭΩ Ϯ̯ ؏ϮϨϣϮϣ ‫̪ف‬γ
855
‫ ̯ف‬ௌ ΥίϭΩ ϩϭ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬ϫ̡֑ ؐϴΘϳ΁ ̶̯ ωϭήη ‫ ̯ف‬ϒ٬̯ ϩέϮγ έϭ΍ ‫ـ‬ή̯
Ϣϴ٫΍ήΑ΍ ΕήπΣ ‫ف‬δϴΟ ̶Θϣϼγ έϭ΍ ̶̴ϴ΋ΎΟ Ϯ٫ ̵տϨϬՌ ή̡ α΍ ‫ف‬γ Ϣ̰Σ
έ΍ϮϨ̳ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ ̯؟‬Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ‫؟‬ϳ ‫؟‬ϨΘϓ Ύ̰γ΍ έϭ΍ ˬ̶Ό̳Ϯ٫ ̵տϨϬՌ ̱΁ ή̡ ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ
ΐΟ ؏ϭή̯ ϩΪϧί Ϯ̯ ̟ΎΑ ؏Ύϣ ‫ـ‬ήϴΗ ؐϴϣ ή̳΍ Ϭ̰ϳΩ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬٬̯ ‫ف‬γ ̶ΗΎ٬ϳΩ
ϝΎΟΩ ϥΎτϴη ϩϭ ήϬ̡ ‫̮ل‬η ‫ف‬Α Ύ̳ ‫ف‬٬̯ ϩϭ ˮΎ̳ ‫ف‬٬̯ Ώέ ΎϨ̡΍ Ϯ̯ ϬΠϣ ϮΗ
ؐϴ٬̯ έϭ΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋΁ ή̯ ϦΑ ΕέϮλ ̶̯ ̟ΎΑ ؏Ύϣ ‫ ̯ف‬α΍ ‫ف‬γ Ϣ̰Σ ‫̯ف‬
‫؟‬ϳ Ύ̯ α΍ ‫؟‬ϨΘϓ ‫؟‬ϳ (ௌ ΫΎόϣ) ‫ف‬٫ Ώέ ΍ήϴΗ ‫؟‬ϳ ή̯ ΖϋΎρ΍ ̶̰γ΍ ΎՍϴΑ ‫̳ف‬
ήϴ̩ ‫ف‬γ ̵έ΁ ‫̰؟‬ϠΑ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬ϟ΍վ έΎϣ Ϯ̯ α΍ ή̯ Ϯ٫ ΐϟΎϏ ή̡ ̶ϣΩ΁ ‫ ̯؟‬Ύ̳Ϯ٫
Ύ̳ ‫ف‬٬̯ (‫ف‬γ ؏ϭΪϘΘόϣ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍) ήϬ̡ Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬Ω ή̯ ‫̰֑ـ‬Ռ ϭΩ ‫ ̯ف‬α΍ ή̯
Ύ̳ ‫ف‬٬̯ ‫؟‬ϳ ϩϭ ̶ϬΑ Ώ΍ ˬ؏Ϯ٫ ΎΗή̯ ϩΪϧί Ώ΍ Ϯ̯ ‫ـ‬ΪϨΑ α΍ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ ؐϴϣ ϮϬ̰ϳΩ
‫ل‬Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬Ω ή̯ ϩΪϧί Ϯ̯ α΍ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ήϬ̡ ˮ‫ـ‬ήϴϣ ΍Ϯγ ‫ف‬٫ ̶΋Ϯ̯ έϭ΍ Ώέ ‫̯؟‬
Ώέ ΍ήϴϣ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬٬̯ ϩϭ ˮ‫ف‬٫ ϥϮ̯ Ώέ ΍ήϴΗ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬٬̯ ΚϴΒΧ ϝΎΟΩ ‫ف‬γ α΍
‫ف‬ϬΠϣ ϮΗ Ν΁ ̶̯ ΍ΪΧ Ϣδϗ ‫فل‬٫ ϝΎΟΩ ϮΗ ‫ف‬٫ ϦϤηΩ Ύ̯ ௌ ϮΗ έϭ΍ ‫ف‬٫ ௌ
̶δϓΎϨρ ΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ̶Ϡϋ ϦδΤϟ΍ϮΑ΍ ‫فل‬٫ ̶٫ ϝΎΟΩ ϮΗ ‫ ̯؟‬΍Ϯ٫ ϡϮϠόϣ ΏϮΧ
ϦΑ ௌΪϴΒϋ ‫ف‬γ Ϣ٫ (ؐϴϣ ΚϳΪΣ α΍ ‫؟ ̯ف‬ΟΎϣ ϦΑ΍ ؐϴ٫ Φϴη ϮΟ) Ύ٬̯ ‫ف‬ϧ
‫ف‬ϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ΍ ˬ̶̯ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ‫ف‬γ ‫؟‬ϴτϋ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ΍ Ύϴ̯ ϥΎϴΑ ‫ف‬ϧ ̶ϓΎλϭ Ϊϴϟϭ
α΍ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ̶Ϡλ ΕήπΤϧ΁ ‫ف ̯؟‬γ ̵έΪΧ ΪϴόγϮΑ΍
Ϊϴόγ ϮΑ΍ έϭ΍ ‫ؐل‬ϴϣ ΖϨΟ Ύ̳ Ϯ٫ ΪϨϠΑ ‫ف‬γ ΐγ ؐϴϣ Ζϣ΍ ̵ήϴϣ ‫؟‬ΟέΩ Ύ̯ Ωήϣ
‫ف‬γ ϝΎΟΩ ϮΟ Ωήϣ ‫؟‬ϳ ‫ف ̯؟‬ϬΗ ‫ف‬ΘϬΠϤγ ‫؟‬ϳ ϮΗ Ϣ٫ ̶̯ ΍ΪΧ Ϣδϗ Ύ٬̯ ‫ف‬ϧ
ௌ ̶οέ ήϤϋ ΕήπΣ ‫ف‬΋΍Ϯγ ‫ف‬٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ ̶΋Ϯ̯ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳή̯ ‫؟‬ϠΑΎϘϣ Ύδϳ΍
Ϣ٫ ήϬ̡ Ώ΍ Ύ٬̯ ‫ف‬ϧ ̶ΑέΎΤϣ ‫فل‬Ό̳ έΰ̳ ΕήπΣ ‫̮ ̯؟‬Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ ‫؟ ̯فل‬Ϩϋ
ؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬Ηή̯ ؏ΎϴΑ Ύϴ̯ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ‫ف‬ϧ ϊϓ΍έ ϮΑ΍ Ϯ̯ βΟ Ϯ̯ ΚϳΪΣ ̶̯ ‫؟‬ϣΎϣ΍ ϮΑ΍
̶ϬΗ ̶Ό̳΁ ή̡ ή̯Ϋ ‫ ̯ف‬Ωήϣ α΍ ؐϴϣ ϥΎϴϣέΩ ΚϳΪΣ ̶̯ ΪϴόγϮΑ΍ ‫̰؟‬ϧϮϴ̯)
856
̶ϧΎ̡ Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬ή̯ Ϣ̰Σ Ϯ̯ ϥΎϤγ΁ ϝΎΟΩ ‫(ل‬Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ̶ϬΑ ‫؟‬ϳ ‫؟‬ϨΘϓ ̮ϳ΍ Ύ̯ ϝΎΟΩ ήϴΧ΍
‫ف‬ϧΎ̳˵΍ ‫؟‬ϠϏ ‫ـ‬ή̯ Ϣ̰Σ Ϯ̯ Ϧϴϣί έϭ΍ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬γήΑ ̶ϧΎ̡ ϮΗ ˬ‫ف‬Όϟ ‫ف ̯ف‬ϧΎγήΑ
ή̡ ‫ف‬ϠϴΒϗ ̮ϳ΍ ϩϭ ‫ ̯؟‬Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ‫؟‬ϳ ‫؟‬ϨΘϓ ̮ϳ΍ Ύ̯ α΍ έϭ΍ ‫ف ̶̳ل‬΋Ύ̳΍ ‫؟‬ϠϏ ϩϭ ˬΎ̯
‫ـ‬ή̯ Ϣ̰Σ Ϯ̯ ϥΎϤγ΁ ϩϭ ϮΗ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ٬̯ Ύ̪γ Ϯ̰γ΍ ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ ‫ل‬Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬έΰ̳ ‫ف‬γ
̶γ΍ έϮϧΎΟ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥ΍ ̮Η ؏Ύ٬ϴϴ̴ϴ΋΁ ̱˵΍ ϩϭ ϮΗ Ύ̯ ‫ف‬ϧΎ̳΍ αΎϬ̳ έϭ΍ ‫؟‬ϠϏ Ύ̳
ϫΩϭΩ ϦϬΗ έϭ΍ ̶΋Ϯ٫ ̵ήϬΑ ؐϴϬ̯Ϯ̯ έϭ΍ ‫֑ـ‬Α έϭ΍ ‫ف‬ՌϮϣ ΖϳΎ٬ϧ Ϯ̯ ϡΎη ϥΩ
̶ϧΎ̡ ̶̳ ؐϴ΋ΎΟ Ϯ٫ ؐϴΗΎΑ ΐγ ‫؟‬ϴϨϴϣ ϥΩ ̮ϳ΍) ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋΁ ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬ϟϮϬ̡ ‫ف‬γ
ΎϧΎΟ Ϯ٫ έΎϴΗή̯ ΎϬ̯ Ϯ̯ α΍ Ύ̯ ؏ϭέϮϧΎΟ ΎϧϮ٫ ΍Ϊϴ̡ Ζ٬Α ϩέΎ̩ ΎϨγήΑ Ζ٬Α
ΎϴϧΩ νήϏ ‫(ل‬Ύ̳ Ϯ٫ ‫؟‬ϨΘϓ ΍֑Α Ύϴ̯ ˬௌ ΫΎόϣ ΎϧΎΟ ήϬΑ ‫ف‬γ ϫΩϭΩ ϦϬΗ ‫̰ف‬ϧ΍
έϭ΍ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ ‫؟‬ϧ ϝΎΟΩ ؏Ύ٬Ο Ύ̳ ‫ف‬٫έ ‫؟‬ϧ ̶ϗΎΑ Ύ̯ Ϧϴϣί ΍֑̰Ռ ̶΋Ϯ̯ ؐϴϣ
؏ϮϧϭΩ ϥ΍ ‫ ̯فل‬ϩέϮϨϣ ‫؟‬ϨϳΪϣ έϭ΍ ‫؟‬Ϥψόϣ ‫̰؟‬ϣ ‫ق‬΍Ϯγ ˬΎ̳Ϯ٫ ‫؟‬ϧ ΐϟΎϏ ή̡ α΍
‫ف‬ΌϠϨϳέ΍ϮϠΗ ̶̴Ϩϧ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴϠϣ ‫ف‬Θηήϓ Ϯ̯ α΍ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋΁ ؐϴϣ ϩ΍έ βΟ ؐϴϣ ή٬η
؏Ύ٬Ο αΎ̡ ‫֐̵ ̯ف‬Ύ٬̡ ϝϻ ̶ՌϮϬ̩ Ύ̳ ‫ ̡֑ـ‬ήΗ΍ ϝΎΟΩ ‫̮ ̯؟‬Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ ˬ‫ف‬΋Ϯ٫
Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋΁ ‫؟‬ϟΰϟί έΎΑ ϦϴΗ ؐϴϣ ‫؟‬ϨϳΪϣ έϭ΍ ˬ‫ف‬٫ ̶΋Ϯ٫ ϢΘΧ Ϧϴϣί ήΗ ̵έΎϬ̯
ϮΟ ϮΗ (Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬ή̯ Ζ̯ήΣ έΎΑ ϦϴΗ ή̯ ‫ف‬ϟ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ ‫؟‬ϨϳΪϣ ̶Ϩόϳ)
‫ف‬Ϡ̩ αΎ̡ ‫ ̯ف‬ϝΎΟΩ ϩϭ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ؐϴϣ ‫؟‬ϨϳΪϣ ΕέϮϋ ϖϓΎϨϣ Ύϳ Ωήϣ ϖϓΎϨϣ
‫ف‬δϴΟ Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬Ω ή̯ έϭΩ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ Ϯ̯ ̵ΪϴϠ̡ ‫؟‬ϨϳΪϣ έϭ΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋ΎΟ
Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ιϼΨϟ΍ ϡϮϳ ϡΎϧ Ύ̯ ϥΩ α΍ ‫فل‬٫ ̶ΘϳΩ ή̯ έϭΩ Ϟϴϣ Ύ̯ ‫ف‬٫Ϯϟ ̶ՍϬΑ
ϝϮγέ ΎϳΎϴ̯ νήϋ ‫ف‬ϧ ή̰ϋϮΑ΍ ΖϨΑ ̮ϳήη ϡ΍ ‫(ل‬ϥΩ Ύ̯ ‫ـ‬έΎ̰ՍϬ̩ ̶Ϩόϳ)
ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ̶Ϡλ ̟΁ ˮ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ؏Ύ٬̯ ϥΩ α΍ ̱Ϯϟ ‫ ̯ف‬Ώήϋ ! ௌ
‫ف‬Α ϬΗΎγ ‫ ̯ف‬ϝΎΟΩ έϭ΍ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ Ϣ̯ ϥΩ α΍ ̱Ϯϟ ‫ ̯ف‬Ώήϋ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ
ϦϴϨϣϮϣ) Ώήϋ έϭ΍ ˬ̶̳Ϯ٫ ‫؟‬ϧ ΖϗΎρ ̶̯ ‫ف‬ϧ֑ϟ Ϯ̯ ϥ΍ ˬ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ̱Ϯϟ έΎϤη
̮ϳ΍ ϡΎϣ΍ Ύ̰ϧ΍ ˬ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ؐϴϣ αΪϘϤϟ΍ ΖϴΑ Ζϗϭ α΍ (̱Ϯϟ ήΜ̯΍ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ
857
ΎϨϫ̡֑ ίΎϤϧ ̶̯ ΢Βλ ή̯ ϫ֑Α ‫ ΁̳ف‬ϡΎϣ΍ Ύ̰ϧ΍ ίϭέ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ل‬Ύ̳Ϯ٫ κΨη ̮ϴϧ
Ζϗϭ ‫ ̯ف‬΢Βλ ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ Ϣϳήϣ ϦΑ ̶δϴϋ ΕήπΣ ؐϴϣ ‫ف‬ϨΗ΍ ‫ل‬Ύ̳ ‫ف‬٫Ύ̩
‫̯؟‬ΎΗ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬Ս٫ ‫ف‬Ϭ̪ϴ̡ ؏΅Ύ̡ ‫ف‬Սϟ΍ ή̯ Ϭ̰ϳΩ Ϯ̰ϧ΍ ϡΎϣ΍ ‫؟‬ϳ ϮΗ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳήΗ΍
ؐϳΩ Ϭ̯έ ϥΎϴϣέΩ ‫؏ ̯ف‬ϮϫտϧϮϣ ؏ϮϧϭΩ ‫ ̯ف‬α΍ ϬΗΎ٫ ΎϨ̡΍ ̶δϴϋ ΕήπΣ
‫ف ̯؟‬Όϟ α΍ Ύϫ̡֑ ίΎϤϧ έϭ΍ ϫ֑Α ‫̶ ΁̳ف‬٫ ϮΗ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ٬̯ ‫ف‬γ α΍ ήϬ̡ ‫̳ف‬
̶̯ ΖϣΎϣ΍ ̶٫ ̵ήϴΗ ήϴΒ̰Η ̶Ϩόϳ) ̶ϬΗ ̶΋Ϯ٫ Ϣ΋Ύϗ ‫ف‬Όϟ ̶٫ ‫ـ‬ήϴΗ ίΎϤϧ ‫؟‬ϳ
ίΎϤϧ ΐΟ ‫ل‬Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋Ύϫ̡֑ ίΎϤϧ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϡΎϣ΍ ϩϭ ήϴΧ (̶ϬΗ ̶΋Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬γ Ζϴϧ
ؐϴ΋Ύϣήϓ (‫ف‬γ ؏ϮϧΎϤϠδϣ) ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ̶δϴϋ ΕήπΣ Ύ̳ Ϯ٫ ύέΎϓ ‫ف‬γ
Ϯ٫ ‫ـ‬ήϴϬ̳ Ϯ̯ ϥ΍ ϝΎΟΩ έϭ΍ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ έϮμΤϣ ؐϴϣ ή٬η Ύϳ ‫؟‬όϠϗ ϮΟ) ‫̳ف‬
؏Ύ٫ϭ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ ΎϳΩ ϝϮϬ̯ ϩί΍ϭέΩ ‫ل‬ϭΩ ϝϮϬ̯ Ύ̯ ή٬η Ύϳ Ύ̯ ‫؟‬όϠϗ ϩί΍ϭέΩ (Ύ̳
‫̮ ̯ف‬ϳ΍ ή٫ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ ϦΟ ϬΗΎγ ‫؏ ̯ف‬ϮϳΩϮ٬ϳ έ΍ΰ٫ ήΘγ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ϝΎΟΩ ή̡
ϝΎΟΩ ΐΟ ‫̶̳ل‬Ϯ٫ έΩΎ̩ έϭ΍ ϬΗΎγ ‫ ̯ف‬έϮϳί ‫̰ف‬γ΍ ˬ̶̳Ϯ٫ έ΍ϮϠΗ αΎ̡
‫ف‬δϴΟ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ ϞϬ̳ Ύδϳ΍ ϮΗ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬Ϭ̰ϳΩ Ϯ̯ ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ̶δϴϋ ΕήπΣ
ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ̶δϴϋ ΕήπΣ έϭ΍ Ύ̳ ‫̳ف‬ΎϬΑ έϭ΍ ΎΗΎΟ ϞϬ̳ ؐϴϣ ̶ϧΎ̡ ̮Ϥϧ
‫̰ف‬γ ‫؟‬ϧ ̨Α ‫ف‬γ α΍ ϮΗ ‫ف‬٫ ΎϧΎϬ̯ Ϯ̯ ϬΠΗ έΎϣ ̮ϳ΍ ̵ήϴϣ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋Ύϣήϓ
έϭ΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋Ύ̡ Ϯ̰γ΍ ‫ف‬٫ ϑήρ ̶̯ ϕήθϣ ϮΟ αΎ̡ ‫ ̯ف‬Ϊϟ ΏΎΑ ήΧ΁ ‫ل‬Ύ̳
ΩϮ٬ϳ) Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬Ω Ζδ̰η Ϯ̯ ؏ϮϳΩϮ٬ϳ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ήϬ̡ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳή̯ ϞΘϗ Ϯ̰γ΍
ؐϴ٬̯ έϭ΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋ΎΟ Ϯ٫ ϬΗΎγ ‫ ̯ف‬α΍ ̶٫ ‫ف‬ΗϮ٫ ΍Ϊϴ̡ ‫ ̯ف‬ϝΎΟΩ ΩϭΩήϣ
ΎϬΗ Ύϴ̯ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏ϮϴΒϧ ‫ف‬Ϡ̳΍ ϩΪϋϭ Ύ̯ ‫ف‬ϧ΁ ‫ ̯ف‬βΟ ‫ف‬٫ ΢ϴδϣ Ύ̪γ ̶٬ϳ ‫̳ف‬
έϭ΍ ‫ف‬ϬΗ ϦϤηΩ ‫ ̯ف‬ϡϼδϟ΍ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ̶δϴϋ ΕήπΣ ΩϭΩήϣ ΩϮ٬ϳ ‫̰؟‬ϧϮ̩ έϭ΍
έϭ΍ Ϊο ̶̯ ؏ϮϧΎϤϠδϣ ‫ف‬Όϟ α΍ ‫ ̯ف‬ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ̶Ϡλ ΪϤΤϣ
ؐϴϣ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ̵ήγϭΩ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋ΎΟ Ϯ٫ ϬΗΎγ ‫ ̯ف‬ϝΎΟΩ έϭ΍ ̶ϬΑ ‫ف‬γ Εϭ΍Ϊϋ
Ϯ٫ ϭήϴ̡ ‫ ̯ف‬ϝΎΟΩ ̵ΩϮ٬ϳ έ΍ΰ٫ ήΘγ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ ΩϮ٬ϳ ‫ ̯ف‬ϥΎ٬ϔλ΍ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫
858
̶΋Ϯ٫ ̶̯ ΍Ϊϴ̡ ̶̯ ௌ ̵ΩϮ٬ϳ ‫ ̯؟‬Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ Ϯ٫ ϝΎΣ ‫؟‬ϳήϴΧ ‫ؐ ̳ف(ل‬ϴ΋ΎΟ

‫ف‬ϨϟϮΑ ௌ Ϯ̯ ΰϴ̩ α΍ Ύ̳ ‫̢ف‬Ϭ̩ ؐϴϣ ֐΁ ̶̯ ΰϴ̩ βΟ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ ؏ϭΰϴ̩
ΖΧέΩ ̮ϳ΍ Ϯγ έϮϧΎΟ Ύϳέ΍ϮϳΩ Ύϳ ΖΧέΩ Ύϳ Ϯ٫ ήϬΘ̡ ‫ل‬Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬Ω ΖϗΎρ ̶̯
ϩϭ ˬ‫ف‬٫ ΎΗϮ٫ ΖΧέΩ έ΍Ω ‫ف‬ՍϧΎ̯ ̮ϳ΍ ϩϭ) ˬؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬Θ٬̯ ΪϗήϏ Ϯ̯ βΟ ˬ‫̯ف‬
ϢϴψόΗ ̶̯ α΍ έϭ΍ ؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬ΗΎ̴ϟ Ζ٬Α Ϯ̰γ΍ ΩϮ٬ϳ ˬ‫ف‬٫ ΖΧέΩ Ύ̯ ؏ϮϳΩϮ٬ϳ
(Ύ̳ ‫̢ف‬Ϭ̩ ̵ΩϮ٬ϴϨϴϣ ֐΁ ̶̯ βΟ) ΰϴ̩ ‫؟‬ϳ ϮΗ ˬΎ̳ ‫ف‬ϟϮΑ ؐϴ٬ϧ (ؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬Ηή̯
‫ل‬ϝ΍վ έΎϣ Ϯ̰γ΍ έϭ΍ ΁ ϮΗ ‫ف‬٫ ̵ΩϮ٬ϴ٬ϳ ‫ـ‬ΪϨΑ ϥΎϤϠδϣ ‫ ̯ف‬ௌ ‫ـ‬΍ ̶̳ ‫ف‬٬̯
αήΑ βϴϟΎ̩ ϝΎΟΩ ‫ ̯؟‬ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ̶Ϡλ ΕήπΤϧ΁ έϭ΍
αήΑ ̮ϳ΍ έϭ΍ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ήΑ΍ήΑ ‫ف ̯ف‬Ϩϴ٬ϣ Ϭ̩ αήΑ ̮ϳ΍ Ϧ̰ϴϟ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬٫έ ̮Η
έϭ΍ ήΑ΍ήΑ ‫؟ ̯ف‬Θϔ٫ ̮ϳ΍ ‫؟‬Ϩϴ٬ϣ ̮ϳ΍ έϭ΍ Ύ̳ Ϯ٫ ήΑ΍ήΑ ‫ف ̯ف‬Ϩϴ٬ϣ ̮ϳ΍
΍Ϯ٫) ‫ف‬٫ ̶ΗΎΟ ̶Η֐΍ ̵έΎ̴Ϩ̩ ‫ف‬δϴΟ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬δϳ΍ ‫ ̯ف‬ϝΎΟΩ ϥΩ ήϴΧ΍
ήϬ̡ Ύ̳ Ϯ٫ ή̡ ‫ـ‬ί΍ϭέΩ ̮ϳ΍ ‫؟ ̯ف‬ϨϳΪϣ Ϯ̯ ΢Βλ ̶΋Ϯ̯ ‫ف‬γ ؐϴϣ ϢΗ ‫ؐ(ل‬ϴϣ
νήϋ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ‫ف ̶̳ل‬΋ΎΟ Ϯ٫ ϡΎη ‫ ̯؟‬Ύ̳ ‫̪ف‬Ϩ٬̡ ‫؟‬ϧ ή̡ ϩί΍ϭέΩ ‫ـ‬ήγϭΩ
‫ف‬ϧ ̟΁ ؐϴϫ̡֑ ή̰ϧϮϴ̯ ίΎϤϧ ؐϴϣ ؏ϮϧΩ ‫ف‬ՌϮϬ̩ ϥ΍ Ϣ٫ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΎϳΎϴ̯
‫ل‬Ϯ٫ ‫ف‬Ηή̯ ϩί΍Ϊϧ΍ ؐϴϣ ؏ϮϧΩ ‫ف‬ΒϤϟ ‫ف‬δϴΟ ΎϨϴϟ ϫ̡֑ ίΎϤϧ ‫ف‬γ ϩί΍Ϊϧ΍ ΎϳΎϣήϓ
‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ̶δϴϋ ΕήπΣ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ̶Ϡλ ΕήπΤϧ΁ έϭ΍
έϭ΍ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ϡΎϣ΍ ϒμϨϣ έϭ΍ Ϣ̯ΎΣ ϝΩΎϋ ̮ϳ΍ ؐϴϣ Ζϣ΍ ̵ήϴϣ ϡϼδϟ΍
Ϯ̯ έϮγ έϭ΍ ‫ؐ ̳فل‬ϴϟ΍վ ֐ϮΗ (ؐϴ٫ ‫ف‬Θ٫έ ‫ف‬΋Ύ̰Սϟ ̵έΎμϧ ϮΟ) Ϯ̯ ΐϴϠλ
ؐϳΩ ή̯ ϑϮϗϮϣ ‫؟‬ϳΰΟ έϭ΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳΩ ΍ή̯ ΪϨΑ ΎϧΎϬ̯ Ύ̯ α΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴϟ΍վ έΎϣ
ϝϮΒϗ ΎϧϮ٫ ϞΘϗ Ύϳ ΅ΎΟ Ϯ٫ ϥΎϤϠδϣ Ύϳ ‫ف‬γ ؏ϭήϓΎ̯ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ٬̯ ‫̰؟‬ϠΑ ˬ‫̳ف‬
ؐϳή̯ έήϘϣ ϻ΍ϭ ‫ف‬Ϩϴϟ ΓϮ̯ί ̶΋Ϯ̯ ή̡ ؏ϮՍϧϭ΍ ‫؟‬ϧ ή̡ ؏Ϯϳή̰Α ‫؟‬ϧ ϮΗ ˬϭή̯
859
̶ՌϮϬ̩ ̮ϳ΍ έϭ΍ ˬΎ̳ ‫ف‬΋Ύ̪Ϩ٬̡ ‫؟‬ϧ ϥΎμϘϧ Ϭ̪̯ ϩϭ ˬΎ̳ ‫ـ‬Ω ‫ـ‬Ω ؐϴϣ ‫؟‬Ϩϣ
Ύϳ֑ϴϬΑ έϭ΍ ˬΎ̳ ‫ف‬΋Ύ̪Ϩ٬̡ ‫؟‬ϧ έήο Ϯ̰γ΍ ϩϭ ̶̳ ‫ـ‬Ω Ύ̴ϬΑ Ϯ̯ ήϴη ̶̪Α
έϭ΍ ‫فل‬٫ ΎΘ٫έ ؐϴϣ ϥ΍ ϮΟ ˬΎΘ̯ ‫ف‬δϴΟ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬٫έ Ρήρ α΍ ؐϴϣ ؏Ϯϳή̰Α
έϭ΍ ‫فل‬٫ ΎΗΎΟήϬΑ ‫ف‬γ ̶ϧΎ̡ ϦΗήΑ ‫ف‬δϴΟ ̶̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ ήϬΑ ‫ف‬γ ΢Ϡλ Ϧϴϣί
ζΘγή̡ ̶̯ ̶δ̯ ‫ ̯ف‬΍ΪΧ ‫ق‬΍Ϯγ Ύ̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ Ϯ٫ ̮ϳ΍ ‫؟‬ϤϠ̯ Ύ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ΐγ
ΐγ ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍ ̶΋΍֑ϟ έϭ΍ (‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴϫ̡֑ ௌ ϻ΍ ‫؟‬ϟ΍ ϻ ‫؟‬ϤϠ̯ ΐγ ϮΗ) ̶̳Ϯ٫ ‫؟‬ϧ
ΐϠτϣ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϳΩ Ϭ̯έ ή̯ έΎΗ΍ Εϻ΁ έϭ΍ έΎϴϬΘ٫ ̶Ϩόϳ) ̶̳ ‫ـ‬Ω ϝ΍վ ϥΎϣΎγ
̶ΗΎΟ ΖϨτϠγ ̶̯ ζϳήϗ έϭ΍ (̶̳ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ ϬՌ΍ ‫ف‬γ ΎϴϧΩ ̶΋΍֑ϟ ‫ف ̯؟‬٫ ‫؟‬ϳ
ˬ(Ζθρ) ̶Ϩϴγ ̶̯ ̵ΪϧΎ̩ ‫ف‬δϴΟ ‫ ̯؟‬Ύ̳ Ϯ٫ ϝΎΣ ‫؟‬ϳ Ύ̯ Ϧϴϣί έϭ΍ ̶̳ ‫ف‬٫έ
̶Ϩόϳ) ‫̶ل‬ϬΗ ̶ΗΎ̳΍ ؐϴϣ Ϊ٬ϋ ‫ ̯ف‬ϡΩ΁ ‫ف‬δϴΟ ̶̳ ‫ف‬΋Ύ̳΁ ‫ف‬δϳ΍ ϩϮϴϣ ΎϨ̡΍ ϩϭ
̶ϣΩ΁ ̶Ό̯ ‫̮ ̯؟‬Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ (̶ϬΗ ΕϮϗ Ζ٬Α ؐϴϣ Ϧϴϣί ΐΟ ؐϴϣ ‫؟‬ϧΎϣί ωϭήη
έϭ΍ ‫̴فل‬Ϩϴ΋ΎΟϮ٫ήϴγ ΐγ έϭ΍ ‫؏ ̳ف‬Ϯ٫ ϊϤΟ ή̡ ‫ف‬ηϮΧ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ ̯ف‬έϮ̴ϧ΍
ϑήρ ̶̯ Ζϋ΍έί ̶̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ‫̰؟‬ϧϮϴ̯) Ύ̳ ‫̰ف‬Α ‫ف‬γ ؏Ϯϣ΍Ω έΪϗ α΍ ϞϴΑ
Ύ̳ ‫̰ف‬Α ؐϴϣ ؏Ϯ̡ϭέ ΪϨ̩ ϮΗ ΍֐ϮϬ̳ έϭ΍ (Ύ̳Ϯ٫ Ύ̴Ϩ٬ϣ ϞϴΑ ϮΗ ̶̳Ϯ٫ ‫؟‬ΟϮΗ
؏Ϯϴ̯ ΍֐ϮϬ̳ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ
ή̡ ‫֐ـ‬ϮϬ̳ ̶΋Ϯ̯ ‫ف‬Όϟ ‫̶ ̯ف‬΋΍֑ϟ ‫ف ̯؟‬Όϟ α΍ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ ̟΁ ‫ل‬Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ΎΘδγ
‫ف‬ϧ ̟΁ ‫ل‬Ύ̳Ϯ٫ Ύ̴Ϩ٬ϣ ؏Ϯϴ̯ ϞϴΑ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ήϬ̡ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ‫؟‬ϧ έ΍Ϯγ
αήΑ ϦϴΗ ‫ف‬γ ‫ف‬ϨϠ̰ϧ ‫ ̯ف‬ϝΎΟΩ έϭ΍ ̶̳Ϯ٫ ̶ΘϴϬ̯ ؐϴϣ Ϧϴϣί ̵έΎγ ΎϳΎϣήϓ
ϒϴϠ̰Η ΖΨγ ‫ف‬γ ̭ϮϬΑ ̱Ϯϟ ؐϴϣ ؏ϮϟΎγ ؏ϮϨϴΗ ϥ΍ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ςΤϗ ‫ف‬Ϡ٬̡
ϭΩ ‫ ̯؟‬Ϯ̯ ϥΎϤγ΁ Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬ή̯ Ϣ̰Σ ‫؟‬ϳ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ؐϴϣ ϝΎγ ‫ف‬Ϡ٬̡ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋ΎϬՌ΍
έ΍ϭ΍Ϊϴ̡ ̶΋Ύ٬Η ‫ ̯؟‬Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬ή̯ Ϣ̰Σ ‫؟‬ϳ Ϯ̯ Ϧϴϣί έϭ΍ ‫ف‬ϟ ̭ϭέ εέΎΑ ̶΋Ύ٬Η
‫ ̯؟‬Ύ̳ ‫ـ‬ή̯ Ϣ̰Σ ‫؟‬ϳ Ϯ̯ ϥΎϤγ΁ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ؐϴϣ ϝΎγ ‫ـ‬ήδϴΗ ήϬ̡ ‫ف‬ϟ ̭ϭέ
Ϣ̰Σ ‫؟‬ϳ Ϯ̯ Ϧϴϣί έϭ΍ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ‫؟‬ϧ εέΎΑ ϩήτϗ ̮ϳ΍ ‫ف‬΋ΎγήΑ ‫؟‬ϧ ̶ϧΎ̡ Ϟ̰ϟΎΑ
860
̵ΰΒγ ̶΋Ϯ̯ ‫؟‬ϧ ̶̳ ‫̳ف‬΍ ‫؟‬ϧ ̮Η αΎϬ̳ ϮΗ ‫ف‬΋Ύ̳΍ ‫؟‬ϧ ‫؟‬ϧ΍Ω ̮ϳ΍ ‫ ̯؟‬Ύ̳Ϯ٫
Ύ̳ ‫ف‬٫έ ‫؟‬ϧ ̶ϗΎΑ ̶΋Ϯ̯ ϮΗ (̵ή̰Α ‫ف‬΋Ύ̳ ‫ف‬δϴΟ) έϮϧΎΟ ϻ΍ϭ ήϬ̳ ήΧ΁
ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ ‫ف‬ϧ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ‫ف‬٫Ύ̩ ௌ ϮΟ ή̴ϣ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ΋ΎΟήϣ ΐγ
̟΁ ؐϴϣ ‫؟‬ϧΎϣί α΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴΌΟ ‫ف‬δϴ̯ ̱Ϯϟ ήϬ̡ ϢϠγϭ ‫؟‬ϟ΁ϭ ‫؟‬ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ
Ϊ˵ Ϥ˸ Τ˴ ϟ΍˸ έϭ΍ ˶ௌ
͉ ˴ϥΎΤ˸˴ Βγ˵ έϭ΍ ή˵ ˴Β̯˸ ˴΃ ˵ௌ
͉ έϭ΍ ˵ௌ
͉ ϻ͉ ˶· ˴Ϫ˴ϟ˶· ϻ˴ ̱Ϯϟ ϮΟ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ‫ف‬ϧ
ϞϴϠ٬Η έϭ΍ ΢ϴΒδΗ ‫؟‬ϳ) ̶̳ ‫ف‬٫έ ‫؟‬ϧ ΖΟΎΣ ̶̯ ‫ف‬ϧΎϬ̯ Ϯ̯ ϥ΍ ‫ؐ ̳ف‬ϴ٬̯ ˶Ϳ͉ ˶
‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ Ύ٬̯ ‫ف‬ϧ ‫؟‬ΟΎϣ ϦΑ΍ ௌ ΪΒϋϮΑ΍ φϓΎΣ (̶̳Ϯ٫ ϡΎϘϣ Ϣ΋Ύϗ ‫ف ̯ف‬ϧΎϬ̯
‫ف‬ϧ ؐϴϣ ‫ف‬ϬΗ ‫ف‬Θ٬̯ ϩϭ ΎϨγ ‫ف‬γ ̶δϓΎϨρ ϦδΤϟ΍ϮΑ΍ (Φϴη ‫ف‬Ϩ̡΍)
‫ف‬٫ ϖ΋ϻ α΍ ϮΗ ΚϳΪΣ ‫؟‬ϳ ‫ف‬ϬΗ ‫ف‬Θ٬̯ ϩϭ ΎϨγ ‫ف‬γ ̶ΑέΎΤϣ ϦϤΣήϟ΍ΪΒϋ
‫فل‬΋ϼϬ̰γ ؐϴϣ ΐΘ̰ϣ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̪Α ϩϭ ‫ف‬΋ΎΟ ̵Ω ‫ـ‬Ω Ϯ̯ ΩΎΘγ΍ ‫ ̯ف‬ΐΘ̰ϣ ‫̯؟‬
ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ / 958 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ / 3 ήΒϤϧ ΪϠΟ‫؟للل‬ΟΎϣ ϦΑ΍ ϦϨγ
It was narrated that Abu Umamah Al-Bahili said:
“The Messenger of Allah U addressed us, and most of his

speech had to do with telling us about Dajjal. He warned
about him, and among the things he said was: ‘There will not
be any tribulation on earth, since the time Allah created the
offspring of Adam, that will be greater than the tribulation of
Dajjal. Allah has not sent any Prophet but he warned his
nation about Dajjal. I am the last of the Prophets, and you are
the last of the nations. He will undoubtedly appear among
you. If he appears while I am among you, I will contend with
him on behalf of every Muslim, and if he appears while I am
not among you, then each man must fend for himself and
Allah will take care of every Muslim on my behalf. He will
861
emerge from Al-Khallah, between Sham and Iraq, and will

wreak havoc right and left. O slaves of Allah, remain steadfast.
I will describe him to you in a manner in which none of the
Prophets has described him before me. He will start by saying
“I am a Prophet,” and there is no Prophet after me. Then a
second time he will say: “I am your Lord.” But you will not see
your Lord until you die. He is one-eyed, and your Lord is not
one-eyed, and written between his eyes is Kafir. Every believer
will read it, whether he is literate or illiterate. Part of his
Fitnah will be that he will have with him Paradise and Hell,
but his Hell will be a Paradise and his Paradise a Hell.
Whoever is tested with his fire (hell), let him seek the help of
Allah and recite the first Verses of Al-Kahf, then it will be cool
and safe for him, as the fire was for Ibrahim. Part of his Fitnah
will be that he will say to a Bedouin: “What do you think, if I
resurrect your father and mother for you, will you bear
witness that I am your Lord?” He will say: “Yes.” Then two
devils will appear to him in the form of his father and mother
and will say: “O my son, follow him, for he is your Lord.” And
part of his Fitnah will be that he will overpower a single soul
and kill him, then he will cut him with a saw until he falls in
two pieces. Then he will say: “Look at this slave of mine; I will
resurrect him now, then he will claim that he has a Lord other
than me.” Then Allah will resurrect him and the evil one will
say to him: “Who is your Lord?” and he will say: “Allah is my
Lord, and you are the enemy of Allah, you are Dajjal. By Allah,
I have never had more insight about you than I have today.”
(An addition) Abul-Hasan Tanafisi said: “Muharibi told us:
862
‘Ubaidullah bin al-Walid Al-Wassafi told us, from ‘Atiyyah,

that Abu Sa’eed said: “The Messenger of Allah U said: ‘That
man will be the highest in status in my nation in Paradise’”—
He said: “Abu Sa’eed said: ‘By Allah, we did not think that
man would be anyone other than ‘Umar bin Khattab, until he
passed away. —Muharibi said: “Then we went back to the
narration of Abu Rafi’.” He said:—‘Part of his Fitnah will be
that he will command the sky to rain, and it will rain, and he
will command the earth to bring forth vegetation and it will
do so. And part of his Fitnah will be that he will pass by a clan
and they will disbelieve in him, so all their flocks will perish
and none will be left. And part of his Fitnah will be that he
will pass by a clan who will believe in him, so he will
command the sky to rain, and it will rain, and he will
command the earth to bring forth vegetation and it will do so,
until their flocks will come back in the evening of that day,
bigger and fatter than they have ever been, with their flanks
stretched and their udders full of milk. There will be no part
of the earth left that he does not enter and prevail over, except
for Makkah and Al-Madinah, for he will not approach them
on any of their mountain paths but he will be met by angels
with unsheathed swords, until he will stop at the red hill at the
end of the marsh. Then Al-Madinah will be shaken with its
people three times, and no hypocrite, male or female, will be
left, all will come out to him. Thus it will be cleansed of
impurity just as the bellows cleanses the iron of dross. And
that day will be called the Day of Deliverance.’ “Umm Sharik
bint Abi ‘akar said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, where will the
863
Arabs be that day?’ He said: ‘On that day they will be few, and
most of them will be in Baitul-Maqdis (Jerusalem), and their
leader will be a righteous man. When their leader has stepped
forward to lead them in subh prayer, ‘Eisa bin Maryam will
come down to them. Their leader will step backwards so that
‘Eisa can come forward and lead the people in prayer, but
‘Eisa will place his hand between his shoulders and say to him:
“Go forward and pray, for the Iqamah was given for you.”
Then their leader will lead them in prayer. When he has
finished, ‘Eisa X, will say: “Open the gate.” So they will open
it and behind it will be Dajjal with seventy thousand Jews,
each of them carrying an adorned sword and wearing a
greenish cloak. When Dajjal looks at him, he will start to melt
as salt melts in water. He will run away, and ‘Eisa X, will say:
“I have only one blow for you, which you will not be able to
escape!” He will catch up with him at the eastern gate of Ludd,
and will kill him. Then Allah will defeat the Jews, and there
will be nothing left that Allah has created which the Jews will
be able to hide behind, except that Allah will cause it to
speak—no stone, no tree, no wall, no animal—except for Al-
Gharqad (the box-thorn), for it is one of their trees, and will
not speak—except that it will say: “O Muslim slave of Allah,
here is a Jews, come and kill him!” “The Messenger of Allah
U said: ‘His (Dajjal’s) days will number forty years: a year like
half a year, a year like a month, a month like a week, and the
rest of his days will be like sparks from a fire (i.e., they will
pass quickly). One of you will enter the gate of Al-Madinah in
the morning and not reach its other gate until evening comes.’
864
It was said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, how should we pray on

those short days?’ He said: ‘Estimate (the times of) the prayer,
as you do on these long days, then pray.’ The Messenger of
Allah U said: “Eisa bin Maryam X, will be a just judge and a
just ruler among my nation. He will break the cross, slaughter
the pigs, abolish the Jizyah and charity will be left. No one will
be appointed to (collect the Zakah of) sheep and camels.
Grudges and mutual hatred will disappear and the venom of
every venomous creature will be removed, so that a baby boy
will but his hand in a snake and it will not harm him, and a
baby girl will make a lion run away, and it will not harm her;
and the wolf will be among the sheep like their sheepdog. The
earth will be filled with peace just as a vessel is filled with
water. The people will be united and none will be worshipped
except Allah. War will cease and Quraish will no longer be in
power. The earth will be like a silver platter, with its
vegetation growing as it did at the time of Adam, until a group
of people will gather around one bunch of grapes and it will
suffice them, and a group will gather around a single
pomegranate and it will suffice them. An ox will be sold for
such and such amount of money, and a horse will be sold for
a few Dirham.’ They said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, why will
horses be so cheap?’ He said: ‘They will never be ridden in war
again.’ It was said to him: ‘Why will oxen be so expensive?’ He
said: ‘Because all the land will be tilled. Before Dajjal appears
there will be three difficult years in which the people will
suffer severe famine. In the first year, Allah will command the
sky to withhold one third of its rain and the earth to withhold
865
one third of its produce. In the second year, He will command

the sky to withhold two thirds of its rain and the earth to
withhold two-thirds of its produce. In the third year, he will
command the sky to withhold all of its rain, and not a single
drop will fall, and the earth to withhold all of its produce, and
nothing will grow. All cloven-hoofed animals will die, except
those that Allah wills.’ It was said: ‘What will the people live
on at that time?’ He said: ‘Tahlil, Takbir, Tasbih and Tahmid.
That will take the place of food for them.’“ Abu ‘Abdullah (Ibn
Majah) said: “I heard Abul-Hasan Tanafisi say: ‘I heard
‘Abdur-Rahman Al-Muharibi say: “This adīth should be
sent to every teacher so that they can teach it to the children
in the schools.”449
449. Sunan Ibn Majah, adīth 958, Vol. 3.
866
May Allah Az wa Jal make this effort easy to understand
and useful for everyone.
ϡϠγϭ ϙέΎΑ ϭ ϪΑΎΣλ΍ ϭ Ϫϟ΍ϭ ΩϣΣϣ ΎϧΩϳγ ϲϠϋ ϝλ ϡϬϠϟ΍ ϥϳϣ

May Allah Az wa Jal make this effort beneficial for all ameen

ϥϳϣ΍ .ϡ˵ ϳ˶Ϡόϟ΍ ˴ ϧ˸ ˴΃ ϙ˴ ϧ͉ ˶· Ύϧ͉ ϣ˶ ϝ˸ Α͉ Ϙ˴ Η˴ Ύϧ˴ Α͉ έ˴
˴ ϊ˵ ϳ˶ϣγ͉ ϟ΍ Ε

Muslim Banu Israel The Mahdi and Prophet Jesus at The End of Times by SH Muhammad Jonelya Low Res PDF

Încărcat de

Informații document

Titlu original

Drepturi de autor

Formate disponibile

Partajați acest document

Partajați sau inserați document

Opțiuni de partajare

Vi se pare util acest document?

Este necorespunzător acest conținut?

Drepturi de autor:

Formate disponibile

Muslim Banu Israel The Mahdi and Prophet Jesus at The End of Times by SH Muhammad Jonelya Low Res PDF

Încărcat de

Drepturi de autor:

Formate disponibile

ϢϠγϭ ϙέΎΑ ϭ ϪΑΎΤλ΍ ϭ Ϫϟ΍ϭ ΪϤΤϣ ΎϧΪϴγ ϲϠϋ Ϟλ ϢϬϠϟ΍

All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be produced, stored

This revised edition published in 1437H / 2016 by

The author wishes to acknowledge and thank

Solid proof that the “The Eastern area of Affliction” and

A Beautiful Essay...................................................................................... 487

Seventh Sign.............................................................................................. 687

How to get benefit from this book InshahAllah

These are following commandments:

 Read the complete surah Al-Kahf every Friday.

 Avoid all kind of media, especially news media, and completely

 Keep to your homes as much as possible, unless going out of

 Keep busy in worship of Allah , and preach Islam as much as

If these directions are followed then these adīth and Qur’anic

I didn’t write this for the sake of telling history.

ௌ ̶Ϡλ ؏Ύϣΰϟ΍ήΧ΁ ήΒϤϐϴ̡) ϥ΍ ϩϭ ‫ف‬٫ ̵Ω ΏΎΘ̯ ‫ف‬ϧ Ϣ٫ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϦΟ

Those to whom We gave the Scripture (Jews and Christians)

The continuous oppression on Pathans is only making them

The Qur’an tells us that:

Yes indeed, this high levels can never be achieved without:

1. Extreme hardships and torture for the sake of Allah ,.

2. Great afflictions and remaining steadfast.

And We wished to do a favor to those who were weak (and

them the inheritors (28:5)

In Afghanistan, first there was the Russian Invasion in 1979, and

Today Pashtuns are killed using different illusions in Afghanistan,

All this oppression has the sole purpose of the elimination of

ˬϡϼδϟ΍ΪΒϋϮΑ΍ ˬήΑΎΟ ϦΑ΍ ˬή̰Α ϦΑ ήθΑ ˬ̶ϘθϣΩ Ϣϴ٫΍ήΑ΍ ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟ΍ΪΒϋ

Narrated Thawban \: The Prophet U said: The people will

The millions of Pashtun homeless refugees will join

Expulsion from homes or homeland is a great sacrifice. Those Muslims

1. Sunan Abu Daud, adīth 904, Vol. 3.

΍Ϯ˵Ϡ˶Θ˵ϗϭ˴ ΍Ϯ˵Ϡ˴ΗΎ˴ϗϭ˴ ϲ˶Ϡϴ˶Βγ˴ ϲ˶ϓ ΍ϭΫ˵ ϭ˵΃ϭ˴ Ϣ˸ ϫ˶ έΎ ˵

So those who emigrated or were evicted from their homes or

ˬ ˵ϥΎ˴ϴϔ˸ γ˵ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ ͊ϱί΍͉

ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ‫ف ̯؟‬ϫ Ζϳ΍ϭέ ‫ف‬γ ήϤϋ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ΕήπΣ:‫؟‬ϤΟήΗ

Narrated from Hazrat Abdullah bin Umar \, he said that:

˳ ˴Αέ˴ ˴ϦΑ˸ Ϊ˴ ϳΰ˶ ˴ϳ ϥ͉ ˴΃ ˬ ˵Ϫ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˴ΓΩ˴ ΍Ϯ˴ γ˴ ˴ϦΑ˸ ή˴ Ϝ˸ ˴Α ϥ͉ ˴΃ ˬ Ι

˴ ˴ϗ ˵Ϫ͉ϧ˴΃ ˬ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ

2. Kitab Zohd-al-Kabir Bayhaqi, adīth 214.

ϦΑ ή̰Α ˬΙέΎΣ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ˬΐ٫ϭ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ˬ̵ήμϣ Ω΍Ϯγ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ

So these homeless Pashtun refugees will InshahAllah have the

InshahAllah these Pashtun refugees will bring peace to the world

ή̯ έϭΰϤ̯ ؐϴϣ ̮Ϡϣ (Ϟϴ΋΍ήγ΍ ̶ϨΑ)̱Ϯϟ ϮΟ ‫ف ̯؟‬ϬΗ ‫ف‬Θ٫Ύ̩ Ϣ٫ έϭ΍

And We intended to favor those (Banu Israel) who were held

3. aī Muslim, adīth 5266.

(Such was) the practice (approved) of Allah among those who

This book is only an attempt to make the world—especially the

Note: In all the chapters, when I mention the followers of

May Allah , make this effort easy to understand and useful

ϡϠγϭ ϙέΎΑ ϭ ϪΑΎΣλ΍ ϭ Ϫϟ΍ϭ ΩϣΣϣ ΎϧΩϳγ ϲϠϋ ϝλ ϡϬϠϟ΍

THE LOST TRIBES OF ISRAEL,

Who Are the Lost Tribes of Israel

Israel is actually the title of Prophet Yaqūb (Jacob) X. Some scholars

In fact, Israel is an Aramaic name. “El” means Allah and “Isra”

Prophet Yaqūb (Jacob) X is the son of Prophet Ishaq (Isaac) X,

The twelve tribes according to Bible are the following. Jacob’s

These are the ancestors of the twelve tribes of Israel.

1. Islamic references of the Qur’an and authentic adīth.

2. Living references in the shape of existing Biblical Israeli Names

3. References from Muslim Scholars.

4. References from non-Muslim Scholars.

Important Note: The knowledge of the Qur’an and adīth

Read the complete surah Al-Kahf every Friday.

Avoid all kind of media, especially news media, and completely

Keep to your homes as much as possible, unless going out of

Keep busy in worship of Allah , and preach Islam as much as

3. aī Muslim, adīth 5266.

Discussion Part 1: Proving that Muslim Banu Israel will be the

7. aī Muslim, Kitab al-Fitan, adīth 2897.

8. aī Muslim, Kitab al-Fitan, adīth 2920.